《Rebirth and Redemption》


 Chapter 1：

    This book is organized and uploaded by ck101 book friends, the copyright belongs to the original author


    This book is for learning and communication only, please delete it yourself within 24 hours after downloading


    ck101TXT download network (om)


    ==================


    "Rebirth and Self-Redemption" by t Ting Mo Tong


    Copywriting:


    An incident of bullying on campus made Chu Xi receive the news of Rong Yu''s suicide ten years later, and only one of Rong Yu''s relics based on him ...


    Only then did he know that Rong Hong had always liked him.


    Regretfully, Zhu Xi was reborn with high apologies and returned to high school.


    This time, he wanted to protect Rong Hong, achieve Rong Hong, and let Rong Hong have a different life.


    At first he was good for Rong Hong just for making up, but I do n¡¯t know when, the apology of making up became true love ...


    Rebirth and Self-Redemption


    prompt©U


    1. This article focuses on 1V1, HE. Sweet pet, warm.


    2. Writing is a free matter, please let the author be free.


    3. Write articles and read articles with different preferences. If you don''t like it, please exit directly and don''t disturb each other.


    4. Rejected.


    5. The first chapter of this article involves QJ behavior between attack and attack.


    6. Because it was born again ten years ago, the first half involves legal issues. For background, please refer to ten years ago. Of course, this article will be written ten years later, or even longer.


    Content tag: Reborn sweet text


    Search Keywords: Protagonist: Chu ·é; Rong ä­ £ü Supporting role: Guiheng; Shangqi; Si Xian; Chu Rou; Song Bin; Qian Nian ... £ü Others:


    A brief review of the work: A campus incident made Zhu Rong, who was among the film emperors, receive the news of Rong Hong''s suicide ten years later, and only one of Rong Hong''s relics was based on him. Only then did he know that Rong Hong had always liked him. Regretfully, Zhu Xi was reborn with high apologies and returned to high school. This time, he wanted to protect Rong Hong, achieve Rong Hong, and let Rong Hong have a different life. At first he was good for Rong Hong just for making up, but I don''t know when, the apology of making up became true love.


    This is a rebirth in the style of sweet pets, with distinctive characters and warm and adorable plots. The youthfulness in high school makes readers very immersed. After entering college, Chu Xun officially entered the entertainment industry, and at the same time began to pave the way for Rong Hong''s writing. Let''s see if Chu can reach the peak of his career, and whether Rong can shine.


    ===================


    Chapter 01 Rebirth


    Chu Yan was awakened by a door bell, and even if he was not upset, it was not pleasant to be awakened in his sleep.


    He got up to open the door, and his sister, Chou Rou, came. Chu Rou''s face was pale, without any makeup, his eyes were red and swollen, and his eyes were covered with red blood, apparently just crying.


    "Who bullied you?" Chu Yan frowned, and pulled the man into the door. He and Chu Rou had a good relationship since he was a child. He couldn''t see Chu Rou being bullied. Chu Rou was as gentle and sensible as her name and cared for his brother.


    Chu Rouhong looked at Chu Yan with his eyes closed and said hoarsely, "Rong Hui committed suicide."


    Rong Hong ... This name, which is familiar and somewhat unfamiliar to Chu Yun, left him unresponsive for a moment. It was as if distant memories were ripped open by students, and the words Rong Hong were pulled out of it, with a faint pain, but the rusty feeling was still there.


    Seeing Chu ¡¯s reaction, Chu Rou lost his easy-goingness. He grabbed Chu ¡¯s pajama collar with both hands, and his eyes were filled with water. ¡°Chu, you asshole! Did you forget him? Did you forget Rong Hong ?! "


    Churou''s tears smashed into Chu''s hands. The warm temperature made Chu''s feel that it wasn''t warm, but it was hot. He really forgot Rongzhen. If it wasn''t for Churou''s lifting, maybe he would spend his whole life. Never think of this name, this person ...


    Chu Rou shook Chu Xun out of control and cried, "You returned Rong Xuan! You returned Rong Xuan to me! He promised to live ... he promised ..."


    Chu Ji Ren Chu shook him, and for a long time didn''t know how to react.


    Chu Rou''s shaking turned into thrashing, and the tears flow faster and faster. "Ten years, you have lived a brilliant life. What about him? He was tortured by depression for ten years like a hamster who didn''t dare to see light. Chu Alas, you owe him, you can''t afford it all your life ... "


    Depression, the word nailed into Chu''s heart like a knife. Depression is not a terminal illness, but it can also be fatal.


    "You know, he always likes you ... always likes you, but what have you done to him? Chu, you are a personal scum! Why do you live, but Rong Ye is dead? Why? Why? ¡­ "Chu Rou could not speak anymore, and sat down on the ground softly, crying hysterically.


    Chu Yan felt a numbness spread from his fingertips, as if the blood had stopped flowing. The tragic atmosphere spread into the house like a tide, so wet that it never seemed to be dried by the sun. Rong Hong''s crying face was dug out from memory, so real and so clear ...


    Each school more or less will have a few mixed-world demon-type characters, and when campus bullying was not so much valued, these people became the main force of the bullying incident. Sometimes you do n¡¯t even need a reason, just because you do n¡¯t like the other person ¡¯s eyes.


    Chu Yan was one of their mixed-world demon kings in high school at that time, or their boss. In theory, high school should be a good time to study, but not all high schools have the atmosphere of studying. Especially in the boarding high school, at the age when the second middle school disease and the rebellious period were flourishing, a group of poor second-generation and second-generation government officials who did not perform well and did not love to study became the school''s dominance. Bullying this every day, provoking that ... This is the high school life of Chu Yi and his "brothers".


    Rong Hong is a very handsome boy. Very few boys grew up so handsome and good-looking at that time in that high school. In addition, his academic performance is also good, and he is kind to others, so he is very popular with class girls.


    When high school was just starting school, somehow, there was a rumor that Rong Hong was gay-love. When the rot culture began to prevail, girls didn''t care about it, but boys were somewhat repulsive, so many boys started to walk around Rong Hong, as if they were afraid of having anything to do with him and be treated as a kind. For a time, Rong Hong was very crowded.


    It was a Friday and most students went home after school. Chu Ye has always had a bad relationship with his father, and he just quarreled on the phone for his grades. His mood was not good. After playing the ball, he was preparing to return to the classroom with his schoolbag and return to the bedroom. Then he heard a staircase from the side door staircase. Scolding and mocking.


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows, and he couldn''t be more familiar with the voice of his friends who grew up with him.


    After hearing the voice of Guihengheng, I don''t know which classmate is tossing. Chu Yan was not in a good mood. They were so upset that they were so noisy, they went up in three and two steps.


    "What''s the noisy?" Chu Ai asked angrily. Chu Yi is definitely a school grass at school, but this school grass style evaluation is really not good, only looks handsome. If you have to squeeze two more, it is probably that the fight and basketball are very good.


    Guiheng sees him coming and laughs: "It''s okay, they don''t look at him pleasingly, they just learn a lesson." That indifferent attitude was like saying that they had rice porridge today.


    Chu Yi glanced at the boy who was being pressed to the ground by several people. That was not someone else, it was Rong Hui. At this point, Rong Hong''s face had been scratched with a few gray marks, the corners of his mouth were purple, his forehead was also blue, the shirt was ripped one by one, and the buttons had no idea where they had collapsed, revealing the fairness. Body and slender collarbone. The trousers were not spared, and they were cut so that they could not be covered.


    Rong Yan''s eyes were red, but he didn''t cry, just clutching the shirt without buttons, silent.


    Guiheng rubbed Chu with her elbows, raised her chin, and smiled, "Have you heard of this kid? It''s a real guy."


    A few boys on the side also laughed and said, "Brother, what do you think this boy thinks? He actually likes men and is disgusted."


    "Isn''t he thinking of himself as a girl? I said, does your kid wear women''s clothing at home?"


    "My girlfriend also said that he looks good. What''s so handsome about a man? Is a man like me so handsome?"


    ...


    Chu Yan was even more annoyed by their noise, and the original anger in his heart had not found the place to vent, and then when he saw the unbearable torment, he felt even more irritable, and his face was dripping with water.


    One of the boys walked to Chu Yi, with a bad smile on his face, glanced at Rong Hui''s direction, and lowered his voice, saying, "Brother, I heard that doing with men is very exciting."


    Guiheng stood beside Chu Yi, and heard it. He pushed the other with a smile, and said, "What are you listening to?" In fact, at their age, most of these things were said It''s all addictive.


    Because of his family environment, Chu Xi often goes abroad to play, and he knows more about this than his domestic peers. I don''t know what happened. Looking at Rong Huan, Chu Huan unexpectedly gave birth to an evil fire.


    Seeing Chu''s face became even heavier, Gui Heng reckoned that Chu''s fight with his father had subsided, and he was looking for a place to vent. He didn''t want to hit the muzzle at this time, and he greeted a few humanitarians: "OK , Let''s go. I''ll see the boy go around a bit later, be careful to be infected. "


    A few people laughed mockingly and didn''t leave much. After saying hello to Chu Yi, they left with Guiheng first, as if nothing had happened.


    The stairwell was quiet, leaving only Chu and Rong. Rong Hua slowly got up, his movements were very slow, and he seemed not to be hurt slightly. He lowered his head and did not go to see Chu Hua.


    Zhu Rong looked at the clothes that had broken to the point where Rong Hong could not go out at all, and the evil fire seemed to be burning more and more. Thinking of his dispute with his father, and there has been no concurrence recently, the irritability directly broke the table, and just wanted to find a way to vent this feeling of depression and dissatisfaction, so he spooked out his hand to Rong Hong ... ...


    Recalling that past, Rong Hong''s crying piercing still seemed to come to his ears clearly, even if he hadn''t mentioned it for many years, it would be another day. Rong Hong did not cry when he was beaten and humiliated by others, but he almost cried when he entered.


    Until now, Chu Ye did not know why he was forced into Rong Hong at that time, but he knew very well that it must not be love, even though the messy clothes of Rong Yun were really attractive. After the collapse of reason, he returned to God, after the vent. He didn''t even bother to look at it, he didn''t even take a closer look, and left after finishing his clothes.


    Since then, Zhu Rong has never seen Rong Yun again. Some people say that Rong Yun is out of school, and some people say that Rong Yun is abroad ... Anyway, Rong Yun disappeared. Chu Yan also didn''t pay special attention to him. Rong Yue was no different to his classmates who had been bullied by him before, and there was nothing to regret. Maybe at the beginning, he would still remember such a person, but after a long time, he also slowly forgot.


    Chu Rou cried so hard that he could barely calm down his emotions and stood up on the sofa. Then he took out four thick notebooks from his carry bag, put them neatly on the coffee table, and his nasal voice mutely said, "This is Rong Hong''s relic. You are the person least qualified to take it, but ... And the only one who can get it. "


    Chu''s numb body recovered a little, and turned to look at the book on the coffee table. Two of them have begun to turn yellow, with a mark of time.


    "Chu Yun, I won''t forgive you, never ..." After that, Chu Rou picked up his bag and left in a vain pace.


    After standing there for a long time, Chu Yan sat on the sofa and began to look at the books.


    This is a handwriting. The person who wrote it is Rong Hong, and the protagonist of the story is he and Rong Hong. A very simple love story, without too many twists and turns, but really loved, the delicate writing seems to have endless feelings. Here, Rong Hong did not encounter campus bullying, but just grew up, loved, described and managed his life and love according to his original trajectory. In the story, he began to associate with Rong Hong High School, walked through college together, and stepped into the society ... Rong Hong is an author who lives on the code, and he is not a film emperor, just an ordinary office worker. Life of two people is very

 Chapter 2：

    Bland, but like a cake with a sweet smell, soaked in sweetness everywhere.


    Although Chu Ji in the text follows a completely different path than Chu Ji in reality, Chu knows that the person in the text is him, regardless of his appearance, character, preferences, habits, etc .. Where he didn''t know, Rong Hong actually knew him so well.


    It was completely dark when Chu Ling read all of this.


    Through these words, he can clearly feel that Rong Hong''s feelings towards him are strong and sad, and humble and distressing ... Some people say that words can only express one-tenth of the emotion, because many feelings cannot use words Expressed, they can only be hidden in the author''s heart.


    At the end of the last book, there is a postscript, Rong Hong wrote


    He is the last person I should love in my life, but love is not always something I can say. I met him at my best age but got the saddest result. My depression isn''t all because of what he did to me, it was just a fuse.


    I wrote these things by myself, originally I wanted to give myself a motivation to live, but the happier the love in the pen is, the more sorrowful the real sadness is, so it didn''t cure me, it just put me in my dream.


    I promised Chu Rou, as long as she didn''t tell me about him, I would try to live. But this time, I''m afraid to keep my word. I''m too tired to live. It seems that I have been soaked in a potion called "negative" every day and have been soaked in bones. Chu Rou is a good girl. I thank her for visiting me often, but I cannot love her.


    Goodbye, Chu. I don''t think you will ever know that someone who hurts you can''t get rid of his love for you.


    I don''t know when Chu Yan already shed tears. When he reacted, the tears had dripped onto the book and a dot was smashed out.


    Chu Rou did not scold him wrong, he was a personal scum, so ruined Rong Hong''s life. He also understood why Rong Hong was crying so miserably at that time. It is one thing to have a crush on someone he loves secretly. It is another thing to be raped by someone he loves secretly. The latter will collapse for anyone.


    Rong Hong''s affection for him moved him, but he never had a chance to make up for it.


    Chu hasn''t eaten all day, Chu has a little dizzy, but he still has no appetite. He got up and drank a glass of water, and Chu Xun sat back on the sofa, rubbing his skin with his fingers, as if stroking Rong Xuan''s face. I don''t know how long after that, Chu Yuan suddenly fell on the sofa, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was clear that it was not his home. Chu took a moment and suddenly sat up. The distant and familiar environment appeared in front of him. This was the high school dormitory he had lived in for three years.


    Chu Min''s mind was a bit chaotic for a while, punched against the wall, the coldness and pain let him know that he was not dreaming that he was born again, and also returned to the high school era!


    Chapter 02 Confession


    There was no one else in the dormitory. Chu Instinctively turned to find his cell phone, and she saw the one she had just put in when she was in high school when she was in high school. Can''t wait to get the phone over and press it, the screen lights up, showing the time and date Friday, September 12, 8:29 pm.


    He really went back ten years ago, not long after the start of high school.


    In the thoughts of surprise and confusion, the words "Rong Huan" were squeezed out in a hard way, which made Chu Yan''s heart cool. He couldn''t remember the exact time when he was forced into Rong Hong, just remembered that it was not long before the start of school, and it was also a Friday ...


    At this moment, the door of the bedroom was opened from the outside, and walked in uncomfortably. He put the things in his hands on the table, and the white T-shirt with the letters on it didn''t know what was spilled, dirty. one slice. Now Guiheng''s face still has unrelenting childishness, and he looks like a child who has not yet grown up. There is a big difference in temperament from that romantic and extremely shorthanded ten years later, but the expression of dissatisfaction is exactly the same.


    Seeing Chu Xi sitting on the bed, Guiheng asked a little unexpectedly: "Are you sleeping?" Guiheng did not go home this week, returned after having dinner with his classmates, and brought some to Chu Yi .


    "Well." Chu Ai answered vaguely, and asked, "What''s wrong with your clothes?"


    "Don''t mention it." Guiheng took off the T-shirt directly and threw it into the trash can. "The soup accidentally spilled on me when I was eating spicy food, and I wasted my clothes in vain."


    This familiar dialogue awakened Chu''s original memories that he thought were dusty today!


    After forcing Rong Huan, he felt tired after returning to the bedroom, so he took a shower and went to bed to take a nap. Then he woke up for a few moments and returned to Guiheng. It was also that this clothes was sprinkled with soup. Guiheng was not a person who could wash clothes by himself and threw it away. The reason he remembers this is because they bought the dress together, and he also had one. After throwing it away, he took it away and said that it was comfortable to wear. He didn''t miss this one either, so he gave himself up.


    After straightening out the memory, Chu Yi didn''t dare to delay for a moment, immediately jumped out of bed, took a long trench coat from the closet and ran out.


    Guiheng chased after a few steps and shouted, "Hey, where are you going at night? Hey, Chu!"


    Chu Yan didn''t have time to answer him, left the dormitory, and ran directly towards the teaching building.


    The school will open a self-study room for students who want to study by themselves. By nine o''clock in the evening, no one pays attention when Chu Ran ran into the teaching building at this time, let alone stop him.


    Relying on memory, Chu Qian went up the staircase softly, and his beating heart made him nervous and anxious. He didn''t know if Rong Hui was still there, and whether his sudden appearance would scare Rong. Alas.


    This side staircase didn''t turn on the lights, and the dim light could not be seen at all. Chu Xun had to turn on the mobile phone light. When he turned the corner of the staircase, his heart jumped with a leak. With an inch of thread, his face was buried in his arms, and he leaned so quietly, as if he had no breath. Shirts, trousers, and **** were scattered on the ground ... these were almost scrapped and there was no way to wear them.


    Chu Yan''s fingers still seemed to have the tactile sensations when they were removed from Rong Huan, and his heart ached with pain.


    Walked softly, Chu Xuan half kneeled in front of Rong Hui, and called him softly: "Rong Hui?"


    Rong Hong didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    Chu Zheng called him two more times, Rong Hui still shrank there, did not move. Chu Yan frowned, and felt something wrong under his heart. He stretched out his hand and touched Rong''s arm.


    "Rong Ye, Rong Ye, you wake up." Chu Yi embraced him and wrapped him in a windbreaker.


    Rong Hua closed his eyes tightly and let him play with it like a puppet, but still did not respond. Chu Huan was anxious, and patted Rong Hua''s face gently, only to find that although Rong Hua''s body was cold, his face was hot , Especially forehead. Chu Rong knew that Rong Rong had a fever and couldn''t care less about the other. After wrapping his windbreaker tightly, he hugged him and ran outside. He didn''t know when Rong Hong started to get hot. In this season, the head has started to get colder in the morning and at night. In addition to the recent typhoon, the temperature is already relatively low. Rong Hong stayed in the corridor for a few hours without fever. It''s weird.


    The gate guard stopped the two and asked, "What''s going on?" It took another hour to learn to lock the gate. When the students went out at this time, they would still hold one another, and the gate guard naturally asked.


    Chu Zheng calmed himself down and said, "My classmate has a fever and there is no one in the infirmary. I want to send him to the hospital."


    The guard heard it and asked, "Which class do you have? Register."


    The teachers in the infirmary also returned home on Friday, so the students staying at this time were unwell and had to go to the hospital. The Weimen is not strange, and the light here is not very bright. Rong Hong can see nothing in the long trench coat, so he goes according to the normal process.


    After Chu Xun reported the class and name, the doorman let him go, and also told him that if there was any problem, he must call the class teacher and Rong Xuan''s home. Chu Xun didn''t even bother to listen to the doorman. He stopped the taxi outside the school gate and took Rong Xuan to the hospital.


    In a taxi, Chu Li called his cousin, who is a doctor at the No. 6 Hospital in the city. The No. 6 Hospital is a little far from their school, but it is more convenient to arrange a ward. Chu also wants to find a trustworthy mouth A strict doctor, naturally, had to ask his cousin.


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Chu Bin''s cousin Song Bin was already waiting for them at the door. It happened that he was on duty today. Chu Ji said on the phone that a classmate was injured and had a fever. He didn''t think much about it and thought that it was Chu Ji''s friend who was fighting and was injured. But when seeing Chu Ji holding himself down from the car, Song Bin felt a little bit erroneous. If he remembered correctly, the boy in Chu Xi''s arms should be wearing Chu Qi''s clothes. There are a few bruises on the exposed calf, and the feet are bare. What frame can hit the bare feet? But suspicion turned to suspicion, Song Bin still stepped forward and took Chu to his consulting room.


    Chu Yan put the person on the bed, Song Bin walked over and unbuttoned Rong Hong''s windbreaker. The red-naked body and traces under the trench coat made Song Bin realize what was happening at once. His previous doubts were not unreasonable.


    Before, the light was dim, and Zhu Rong didn''t see Rong Hong''s condition. Now Rong Rong''s body is bruised, and the scarlet white-turbidity mixed with scratches and legs is unbearable.


    "Go out!" Song Bin said coldly.


    Chu Yan looked at this kind of Rong Yun, and his heart was very unpleasant. He didn''t say much, so he went out first.


    About half an hour later, Song Bin finished all the wounds to Rong Huan and asked the nurse to hang a little bit before leaving the clinic.


    Chu Yan has been standing in the corridor, waiting silently for Song Bin to tell him the situation.


    Song Bin walked over and said coldly, "Chu Yi, do you know what you are doing?"


    Song Bin looks very gentle, but at first glance it is the type that can''t be messed with. Chu Xi went back and forth, and he was honest with his cousin. Even though he is now 28 years old in his soul, Song Bin, 30 years old, still feels the same to Chu Ji, and Song Bin is still his brother.


    In fact, Song Bin now looks like an elite, but he was also a school hegemony. Fighting and fighting was never indispensable to him. However, Song Bin always knew what he wanted, so that year of his senior year, he conquered all the rebellions and began to study seriously. Song Bin was already clever. With all kinds of tutoring, he just returned all the lessons from the first two years of high school. He also entered a very good medical university and started his medical career.


    "I''ll be responsible," Chu said.


    "Crap! If you dare not be responsible, I''ll slap you now!" Song Bin looked at Chu Ao with a bit of indescribable anxiety in his tone: "Chu Ao, have you ever thought about it, whether you want to be responsible or not is one It ¡¯s another thing, whether people are willing to forgive you is another matter. When you do this kind of thing, it ¡¯s not just a physical injury to him. The psychological problem is the most difficult to solve. There will also be at least a bottom line, and now it seems that I was wrong, I am disappointed in you. "


    "I''m sorry ..." Chu said, in fact he was very disappointed in himself, especially now when he looks back, he doesn''t seem to have done anything worthy of his pride in high school.


    Chu Bin''s apology surprised Song Bin a little. Based on his knowledge of Chu Bin, he said that Chu Bin should have been blown up. Unexpectedly, Chu''s response was calm, and the remorse in his eyes was not false, but Song Bin did not know how to proceed for a while.


    After a few moments of silence, Song Bin sighed slightly and said, "Boys mix a little bit during the rebellious period, I can understand. But as your cousin, I hope you can think about what you want. Don''t end up After years, I have found nothing. Chu, you should grow up. "


    Chu Min nodded, "I know." Actually, now that he wants to come, ten years later, he is still immature, still childish, and his relationship with his family has not been eased. He may never have grown up. Maybe this is because the family spoiled him from the outside, but if you think about it, he also occupies a large part of the reason because he is unwilling to bear, so he has not matured.


    "Okay." Song Bin patted him on the shoulder and said, "I will arrange a ward for him for a couple of days. You can prepare some clothes for him to change. The diet should be light. It is best to eat liquid food. Raise your body. "


    "it is good."?

 Chapter 3：

    Ying Ying said, and he looked at the consulting room with some reassurance.


    Song Bin said: "He won''t be able to wake up at one and a half, you go first. Here I look."


    "That''s bothering you." With Song Bin in, he was relieved.


    "Why is your kid being polite to me?" Song Bin always felt that Chu Yi was a little different, but the specifics were hard to say.


    Chu Yuan didn''t delay anymore. There was a commercial area two stops away from the hospital. At this time, the shopping mall on that side had not been closed. He could go there and buy some clothes for Rong Hui. I hope that when he returns, Rong Hong hasn''t awoke so he has time to think about how to talk to Rong Hong.


    Chapter 03 Confession


    When Zhu Rong returned with the things he bought, Rong Yun was already in the ward. Chu Yan quietly pushed open the door of the ward. The ward was very quiet and the lights were bright, which made the interior more cold and white.


    Chu Fei lowered the contents of his hand softly. Rong Hui didn''t wake up. He still had half a bag, which should have just been replaced. Rong Ming frowned, apparently not sleeping well, and wondering whether it was a bad dream or a physical discomfort. Song Bin arranged a single room for Rong Hong. The place is not large, but the facilities are complete, and the bathroom is very convenient in the house. However, with only one bed, Chu can only sleep on the sofa if he wants to rest.


    Chu Yan turned on the headlights and turned off the headlights. The light in the room dimmed and felt a lot more comfortable. Pulling the curtains, Chu Xun sat next to the bed and looked at Rong Yu, who hadn''t stretched his brows, and gave him a quilt corner.


    The rebirth did surprise him, but it was also a chance given him in heaven, a chance to redeem himself. He can''t make the mistakes he made before, he must plan well for the future, not only for himself, but also for Rong Yi.


    It is clear to Chu Rong that he must compensate Rong Rong in his life. He wants Rong Rong to have a beautiful life. This is what Rong Rong deserves and Rong Rong deserves.


    But to give Rong Hong a good future, first of all, he must have a certain economic ability. The theory that the economic foundation determines the superstructure is applicable in many ways. Only when he has the ability can he pave the way for Rong Hong''s future, and Rong Hong''s future can go smoothly.


    In his last life, his grades did not go to a domestic university, so he sent him to study abroad. He did not take classes for a few days in a foreign university, and after graduation, he learned nothing. After returning home, he also entered the entertainment circle with a mentality of playing, but unexpectedly got mixed up like a fish. Genetic inheritance is really a wonderful thing. He followed his mother and was very talented in acting. Even if he was not in a science class, after a simple training, he would be no worse than the science class, even more spiritual. . In addition, there is a **** behind his family. His acting career went smoothly. He won the best newcomer in the first year, and went straight to the film emperor the following year. the best. At the age of 26, with a literary film, he won two international awards for the best actor, and he became the hottest actor in China.


    In addition to acting, Chu Yuan currently can''t think of other ways to make money, so in this life, he probably will continue to follow this path. Although the entertainment industry is chaotic, it is well mixed and has a wide network. When he wants to pave the way for Rong Hong, it will be easier.


    As for the others, just take a step at a time. In short, after seeing Rong Hong''s stay, he could get the opportunity to be born again. Chu Yun felt that Heaven was looking after him. At least he had the opportunity to compensate, and he would not live in regret all his life. Nor will it let Rong Hong''s affection move him nowhere.


    Rong Yan snorted, his eyelids moved slightly, then opened his eyes slowly.


    Chu Min noticed that he was awake, and quickly got up, got up a little, and asked softly, "Wake up? Is there any discomfort?"


    After hearing his voice, Rong Hong''s confused consciousness seemed to be awake. He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yan for two seconds, and then seemed to remember something, grabbed the quilt and hid in it. , Seems to be very afraid of Chu Yi, and it seems that he did not want to see him at all.


    Chu Yan''s eye diseased hand quickly grabbed his hand with a hanging needle, and said quietly: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you anymore."


    Chu Zhe grabbed her hand, Rong Zhe struggled even harder, and her breathing became heavy.


    Chu Yan was not upset, but just patted Rong Hong hiding in the quilt, and said, "Don''t move around, give your needle a shot, and you''ll have to reattach it if you''re crooked."


    It seemed that he had found a sense of security in the quilt, and Rong Huan didn''t struggle so hard, but Chu Huan could still feel that Rong Hua wanted to retract his grasped hand into the quilt.


    Chu Yan sighed in his heart, because he had made mistakes first. Even if Rong Hui hits him now, he won''t fight back.


    Sitting next to the bed, Chu Yi patted Rong Hui gently and said, "You have a needle in your hand, you can''t move it. If you are good, I will let go of your hand, will you?"


    After a while, the quilt moved, and Chu Yuan knew that Rong Yuan nodded. Then he let go of Rong Hong''s hand, placed it beside the bed, and asked, "Hungry?"


    Rong Huan didn''t say anything, he just shrank into the quilt, just like the pups who had lost their protection suddenly found a shell that could be defended.


    Zhu Rong looked at Rong Hong who was hiding, and wanted to slap himself. He was so **** in the past, and he only did this kind of thing. How Rong Hong spent this period at first, he really couldn''t think of it.


    The quilt trembled from time to time, and Chu Wei frowned, worried that Rong Hui was not having a fever and shivering, "Is it cold?"


    Rong Hong did not answer.


    Chu Xun felt that this would not work. In case it was really cold and shivering, he had to rush to the doctor to see it, so he couldn''t care about Rong Xuan''s resistance, he just pulled off the quilt from Rong Xuan, and Rong Xuan''s full face came into his eyes. It''s a tearful face.


    Chu Yan''s heart hurt so badly, he reached out to wipe the tears on Rong Hui''s face, but the more he wiped, the more he couldn''t wipe it at all ...


    "I''m sorry," Chu said, stopping.


    Rong Hong didn''t look at him, he just crouched down on the bed and said something softly. The voice was low, but when Zhu Xi heard it, Rong Hong was asking him "why."


    Chu Yan pulled the pillow over, held up Rong Hong''s head, and let him lie on it, which would make him more comfortable. After a moment of silence, he replied, "Rong Ye, I like you."


    Rong Huan for a moment, but also forgot to shed tears, staring at Chu Huan with staring eyes in water, it seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    Does he like Rong Hong? This answer is very clear in Chu''s heart. He doesn''t hate Rong Hong, feels bad about Rong Yun, wants to protect him, loves him ... but this is not love. His like is just like, not love. Even though he has been emotional and remorseful for Rong Hong''s feelings, he still can''t lie to himself, that is not love, at least not now.


    The reason why he said this is to find a reasonable reason for today''s events. In my last life, this incident became the trigger for the depression of Rong Hong. Once again, he couldn''t let this happen again. He is destined to pay Rong Hong in this life, so even if it is not love, he will not leave Rong Yun. This is his self-redemption, and he really wants to make up for Rong Hong.


    "Really ... really?" Rong Hong looked at him, stupidly.


    "Well, why else would I do this to you?" Chu said as softly as possible, and said, "Sorry, I know I used the worst way to hurt you, and I''ll be responsible. I will talk to you today. My dad was a bit arguing, and he had a bad temper. You were disheveled like that. I didn''t hold back for a while ... sorry ... "


    "You are like today ... I''m scared ..." Rong Hong''s tears shed again.


    If someone else was crying in front of him like this, Chu Yan would have been impatient. But the other party was Rong Hong, and Chu Yun didn''t feel annoyed at all. Through Rong Hong''s words, Zhu Rong can see that he was a very delicate person. In addition to this kind of incident today, shouldn''t Rong Rong be vented? In fact, it is best to let out the emotions, and it is more likely to cause problems.


    "It''s my fault. I won''t do it again." Chu Xuan pulled the quilt to cover Rong Hua. Although Rong Hua was wearing a sick suit, it was cold at night and it wasn''t good to not cover things. "You believe me again, Okay? "


    Rong Hui grabbed his sleeve and nodded slightly. This made Chu Xun feel more sad. Rong Xuan was such a kind person, but he was so miserable. This made his guilt not only lessened by Rong Xuan''s belief, but heavier.


    After Rong Yun''s emotions calmed down, Chu Yun went to screw him a hot towel and wiped his face. The bruising on the corners of his mouth and forehead was annoying. Chu Yun also moved lightly to try not to make him feel pain.


    When Rong Zhe finished rubbing, Chu Zhe said, "You have a fever. You have to stay in the hospital for two days, and you can go back after you have a fever. You have to eat lighter recently and raise your body. Are you hungry? I bought porridge for you, Would you like something to eat? "


    Rong Hong shook his head. He doesn''t have any appetite now.


    Chu Xun thought about it, Rong Xun didn''t eat dinner, and didn''t eat anything, which was bad for his stomach, and he said, "Will you eat a few bites? You can get better fast if you have strength."


    Rong Hong looked at Chu''s caring eyes, and finally nodded.


    Chu Yan lifted up a person with a smile, and then erected a pillow to make him more comfortable. Then he went to the coffee table and took a thermos cup and side dishes.


    Chuyu of this porridge shop went with his mother several times, but he had no interest in porridge, and he could not remember coming to this shop. Rong Huan wanted to eat lighter and nutritious, and Chu Huan thought of this one, which happened to be in the center of the city, so he bought it and ordered a two-day delivery. Although the price of this store is a little bit higher, the service is very good. The insulation cups like this are also available in the store, but the money has to be paid separately.


    Pour the porridge into the attached small bowl and gently stir the spoon with a spoon. The porridge is still hot, which is not easy to eat. Chu''s choice is the shop''s signature multi-grain porridge, which is made from more than a dozen kinds of cereals, which is rich in nutrition and tastes delicious.


    When the porridge is a little bit cold, save a spoonful and feed it to Rongyao''s mouth.


    Rong Hui looked at Chu Yi a little embarrassedly.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Eat."


    Rong Zheng opened his mouth and ate the porridge fed by Chu.


    While Chu Yang fed Rong Huan with porridge, he occasionally pinched some side dishes. These side dishes were exquisite, tasted good, and appetizing. After eating a bowl of porridge with side dishes, Rong Hua shook his head and didn''t want to eat anymore.


    Seeing that he was a little tired, Chu Yi carried the drip bag, helped Rong Yi to go to the convenience, rinse his mouth, and then lifted the person back to bed to lie down, carefully covered him with a quilt, and said, "Sleep, I Here to guard you. "


    "Um." Rong Hua looked at Chu Huan, with a little inexplicable feeling in his eyes.


    When Zhu Rong helped him unfasten his trousers just now, Rong Yun was very embarrassed, but in the end he couldn''t meet the physiological needs, so he could only solve it with a blushing face.


    Chu Yan looked at him and said, "Call me if you feel uncomfortable at night."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded obediently, then closed her eyes. Too much happened today, he needs a little time to digest it.


    Chu Rong guarded Rong Rong, and by the way drank the rest of the porridge, he didn''t eat dinner, in fact, he was already a little hungry. When he finished eating, he put the insulation bucket back on the coffee table, and the phone rang. Chu Ao was afraid to wake up Rong Yu who had just fallen asleep, and quickly pressed it. The missed reminder above showed the name of abduction.


    Chu Yi glanced at Rong Hui and made sure he hadn''t been woken up before whispering to the door and calling Guiheng back.


    Chapter 04 Care


    Because Zhu Rong quickly called back, Guiheng thought that he just hung up by pressing it by mistake, and didn''t care. After answering, he asked directly: "Where did you go? Are you not coming back tonight? This The doors are locked, and the lights are off. "


    "Well, something''s suddenly happening on my side. I won''t go back tonight," Chu said. No one will check the bedroom this weekend.


    "In trouble? Don''t you help me?" Guiheng asked quickly. There is something wrong with Chu Zheng at this time, always makes him think that it will not be a good thing.


    "No trouble, nothing at home," Chu said. Regrets this person is no longer reliable in other people''s eyes, and can''t be mixed up anymore. Chu Xun regards him as his youngest friend and friend, for nothing else, just because he is in the big dye tank in the entertainment industry, no matter what happens , Guiheng is the first person standing on his side.


    "Oh, that''s fine. What do you remember to call me?" Guiheng said. In the event Chu''s wife was stabbed by his dad, he could at least stop him, wouldn''t he?


    "Don''t hang up, there is something to tell you," Chu said. There were no people in the hallway at this time, and it was easy for Chu to talk.


    "You said." Guiheng responded.


    Chu Yan sat in the corridor?

 Chapter 4：

    ? On the chair, the voice said gently: "You clean up the bed in the vacant bedroom. Someone will move in in two days."


    "Huh? Who?" Guiheng didn''t hear anything at all. Changing the bedroom was a common practice at the beginning of the school year. It was nothing, but they wanted to move in to the bedroom. Why didn''t he know?


    "Rong Ye," Chu Yan said directly.


    "Ah? Wait, Brother, what''s the situation?" Guiheng''s tone was full of surprise and perplexity. He just bullied someone today, so why would Chu take him back to the bedroom at night? He can''t keep up with this rhythm ...


    Chu Xun said, "I''m not in a good mood today. After you left, I talked with Rong Xuan. He actually solved me and made me feel better."


    He raised his eyebrows on the other side and said, "Can you unlock Chu?" This is incredible. He is so big that he has never seen anyone who can talk about Chu.


    "So I''m going to let him live in the dormitory, and talk to him when I''m in a bad mood," Chu said. In fact, his excuse for thinking carefully is not very valid, but Guiheng is still young, and it is enough to fool him.


    "That line, I''ll clean it up tomorrow." Guiheng simply agreed. You know, Chu Xun started a fire to dare not even approach him. Now that he can extinguish a fire, he feels that it is simply better. He can live a more nourishing life after that.


    "Let ¡¯s say it first, Rong Huan live in, don''t bully him. Even if the matter of today has been revealed, let them pay attention to it in the future." Chu said. It is naturally wrong for those people to bully Rong Yao today, but it was him who led to the final result, so his mistake was much more serious than that.


    "Relax," Guiheng laughed. Although he didn''t like Rong Hong very much, he didn''t do it today, just moved his mouth.


    "Well, Si Xian, please help me, and I won''t call him." Chu said.


    "Okay, leave it to me." Guiheng answered quickly.


    Si Xian is also a rich second-generation. His family is engaged in jewelry business. Unlike them, Si Xian is very easy to learn and has good grades. He is easy-going and very popular in the class. The school''s bedrooms are divided into classes. This is also to make it easy for the class teacher to not have to waste too much time because the students live in clutter if there is something to be notified at night. At first, the bedrooms of each class came from An Xuehao. The boys'' student numbers came down. There was exactly one less one at Chuanyu. So from high school to the present, they were all three people living in four people. Beds are usually used to put clothes or snacks that don''t fit in the closet.


    Although Si Xian and Chu Zheng didn''t grow up together, they both knew each other in the high circle of C city. Unexpectedly, high school actually entered Jinhua together, and so cleverly assigned to a bedroom, naturally became familiar quickly. Si Xian is not as sloppy as they are, but he never despise them as good students, and people get along well, so Chu and Guiheng have a good relationship with him. After all, there is a good student in the bedroom who can copy homework, which is also very good.


    Back in the ward, Rong Huan slept deeply. There are still half bags in the drips, and Chu Yuan is not sleepy, so she sits on the bed and looks at Rong Hui, and then waits for the drips to call the nurse.


    Rong Huan is very thin, the blue and purple look on his face is very abrupt, but it does not affect his handsome appearance. Chu Yuan did not know whether Rong Hui was born because of his natural constitution, or he was too stressed to study and did not take care of himself. However, for whatever reason, Rong Hong will be with him in the future, and he will keep Rong Hong healthy and healthy, allowing him to grow up peacefully.


    Early the next morning, Song Bin came to see Rong Hong''s situation. Rong Hong just woke up, and the whole person was still a little confused, but his spirit was much better than yesterday.


    "Hello, my name is Song Bin, and I am Chu''s cousin." Song Bin introduced himself to Rong Hong gracefully. With his brother doing an asshole, Song Bin felt that he was also responsible, and he could not help speaking softer to Rong Hong. Song Bin like this can easily win the favor of others and make people feel comfortable talking to him.


    "Hello, Dr. Song. It''s troublesome for you." Rong Hui said politely, he did not expect that Chu Xi had a cousin to be a doctor in this hospital, no wonder Chu Qi would come here for a while.


    "I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to treat patients." Song Bin smiled. "Chu has always been difficult to control. If he gets you angry somewhere, you can come to me at any time and I will help you to teach him." Song Bin''s With such a tone of attitude, it feels like a spring breeze, not only making people feel comfortable, but also a touch of joy.


    Rong Hong did not speak, but just smiled slightly.


    After Song Bin examined Rong Hong, he nodded and said, "There is nothing to do with your body. As long as you don''t have a fever, you can be discharged tomorrow."


    "Okay." Chu Yan responded with a guardian.


    Song Bin also reminded: "Eating still needs to be light, young and healthy, and tolerant. Don''t be greedy for a few days."


    "Well, I know." Rong Hong nodded.


    Song Bin explained a few questions about Chu''s use of medicine, and then said that he would be on the night shift in a while. Call him for something. If there is nothing wrong, wait for him to come to work tomorrow morning and discharge to Rong Hong. He explained everything to the nurses, so they didn''t have to worry.


    After Rong Hong thanked Song Bin, Chu Yun sent his cousin away.


    Going to the elevator, Song Bin asked, "Is he forgiving you?"


    Chu Xun showed a smile that wasn''t good-looking, and said, "It''s impossible to say, it just didn''t keep getting angry with me."


    Song Bin sighed slightly, "That child is good, and you have more snacks." There must be more people he has met, contacted, and dealt with than Chu. When it comes to people, Song Bin still has A little confident.


    "I know." Chu Yuan nodded.


    The elevator arrived. The door opened, and Chu Yang delivered the takeaway ordered at that porridge shop yesterday.


    After the signing of Chu Yuan, Song Bin smiled and said, "Go in, I''ll bring you food at night." Rong Yuan wants to eat lightly, but Chu Yuan doesn''t need it. He eats porridge three times a day and is hungry. Rong Huan needs to raise his body. Chu Xun still has to eat well and keep up with nutrition to have the strength to take care of Rong Xuan.


    "Okay, brother, walk slowly," Chu said.


    "Um." After Song Bin answered, he entered the elevator and went back first.


    Although Rong Hong''s situation is much better than last night, Chu Yan still did not let him do it, and still fed him to eat by himself. In the morning, Chu Zhe asked the porridge shop to deliver pumpkin porridge, with side dishes and buns. Rong Hong can only eat a la carte, don''t think about buns. Rong Hong was not a pouting man, and he said nothing.


    After both had eaten, Chu Ji poured him a cup of warm water and asked him to drink slowly, saying, "After returning to school, you can move to my bedroom and live."


    Changing the bedroom is not troublesome, as long as the students discuss it first, then tell the class teacher. However, it is generally only allowed to change the bed at the beginning of the school. After September, the school will not change it unless there are special circumstances.


    Rong Hong looked at him with a little embarrassment, but stopped talking.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I have confessed to you. Even if you don''t respond to me, you should give me a chance to chase you?"


    Rong puckered his lips and was a little embarrassed. "I ... didn''t mean that."


    Chu Yan''s smile was stronger, he knew what Rong Ye was worried about, "You can rest assured, I have already said to the other side, and he agrees. There will be no more bullying on you if I am here."


    "Hengheng ... seems to hate the fact that I am homosexual ..." He remembers Guiheng said yesterday that they should all stay away from him so as not to be infected.


    "Hengheng is a bad-mouthed person, but he is actually a very short-serving person." He understood that Rong Hong might not want to get along with Guiheng, but thinking of the last life, he still said a few words for Guiheng, but ... "You If we don''t want to stay with us, we can apply for an empty bedroom. "


    Rong Hong thought for a while and said, "Don''t bother. I''m fine without him."


    Chu Xun touched Rongji''s hair and assured him, "It''s okay to provoke him. He doesn''t dare to touch you."


    After being silent for a while, Rong Hong said, "In fact, many people in the school hate me ..."


    "I know." Chu Rong interrupted him, and he was very clear about Rong Rong''s rumors and situation. "What others think, you don''t need to care. I like you enough."


    Chu Yan''s words stained Rong Hong''s eyes a little, and his ears were pink.


    Chu Yan teased him with a smile: "If you said what I said last night, wouldn''t you forget it when you woke up?"


    "No ..." Rong Hong shook his head.


    "That''s good. That''s all for the bedroom change. I''ll help you pack your luggage tomorrow." Chu Yan said, pinching his red ears.


    "Um ..." Rong Hong answered gently, her heart was sour and sweet. Chu Xi did not exclude him, he was happy. And there are many things he will face in the future. He doesn''t know how far he can go this way, but as long as there is a reserve, he is not alone. Thinking of it, he was full of courage.


    Chapter 05 Discharge


    After breakfast, Rong Huan has to drip. But before that, Rong Hong needed to apply medicine, not only on his face and body, but also some hidden part behind him. Because of the rudeness of Chu Yan, it was also broken there and needs to be well maintained.


    Song Bin gave Chuxiong several tubes of medicine, each of which marked the usage and the affected area, so that Chuxiong could be seen at a glance.


    Rong Hua obediently asked Chu Yao to help him apply medicine on his face and body, but after he got behind, he quit. Blushing to rush out Chu, and said to come.


    Chu Xi pressed him on the bed with little strength, but enough to keep Rong Hui from turning over.


    "You can''t see it yourself, what should I do if I can''t make it well?" Chu Yan lured.


    "I can paint it ..." Rong Hong said. Fortunately for others, how can he deal with that kind of place calmly?


    Chu Ji kissed his ear and said, "Obey."


    As a result of his family, Rong Hong''s body became rigid for a moment, and he seemed to have no idea how to react.


    Chu Yi laughed a little, unbuttoned Rong Hui''s pants, and started to give him medicine. This medicine should be rubbed not only on the outside but also on the inside. Chu Xun did not dare to start with too heavy hands, and when he applied it carefully, a thin layer of sweat was already on his head. Looking at Rong Hong again, his face was almost red and bleeding.


    At this time, the nurse came to hang water for Rong Hong, which eased some of Rong Hong''s embarrassment slightly.


    Fearing that Rong Hong was bored at the hospital, Chu Xun washed his hands and went downstairs to buy a magazine for Rong Hong to relieve boredom.


    Everything around the hospital is complete, and there are small pavilions selling newspapers and magazines just a short walk away. Chu Ye did not know what Rong Ye liked to watch, so he picked out a few books that seemed more suitable for their age. On the way back, I bought some fruits and added vitamins to Rong Huan. I bought a basket of flowers while passing by the flower shop. The flowers can make people feel happy and bring Rong Hong just right.


    Back in the ward, the temperature on Rong Hong''s face had subsided, but his eyes were still dodging when he saw Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan walked over and put the magazine on the bed, put the flower basket on the window sill, and shook Rong Hong''s hand, feeling cold, and then said with confidence: "I don''t know what you like to watch, so I just bought a few copies."


    "Thank you." Rong Hong looked at the stack of magazines. In fact, he rarely bought these back. Usually, he didn''t want to buy one, but he also saved a lot of money. He had to save one province.


    Chu Yi glanced at the speed, then went to get fruit for Rong Hui. On the technique of peeling and cutting fruit, Chu Zhi can be directly judged, so this time he bought a dragon fruit that is easier to handle. Just peel the skin and put it in a small bowl, and let Rong Hui dig it with a spoon and eat.


    The ward calmed down, Chu Ying leaned on the sofa to read the newspaper, and from time to time, looked at Rong Hong''s drip bag, so she had no medicine to let the nurse change. Rong Hong was sitting on the bed and eating a fruit while reading a magazine, but didn''t say much.


    Chu Ying slept late yesterday, and today, just early in the morning, he was woken up by a nurse who took his temperature. When the nurse came to change the medicine, Chu Ying finally lost his sleepiness and leaned on the sofa to fall asleep.


    Looking at the magazine and looking tired, Rong Hong looked up and saw Chu Yun who was already asleep on the sofa. For a while, he couldn''t look away. Rong Hong rarely dared to look at Chu Xi greedily, as if imprinting Chu Xi in his heart.


    Chu Yan''s appearance is very outstanding, with three-dimensional features, a high nose, and a pair of very standard peach blossoms with a cymbal. The usual Chu yang is always very serious, and the reviews are not very good, so he plays better with him. Few people outside dare to approach?

 Chapter 5：

    ?.


    Rong Hong liked Chu when he first saw Chu Yi from the beginning of high school. In fact, it only takes one second to be attentive to a person, and it only takes one second to forget a person. But whether you like it or forget it, when this second appears, it will not be so personal. Maybe the second that I like is coming very quickly, but to forget, it takes a lifetime ...


    Rong Hong rarely had the opportunity to look at Chu Yan so closely and without concern. In the past, he was quiet, for fear of being discovered by others. Chu said that when he liked him, he was really surprised, but at the same time there was a little bit of ecstasy in his heart. This ecstasy wiped out the sadness of his crush and kept him from immersing in despair. Chu Xun''s confession also soothed his collapsed mood, so that after going through that incident, he wouldn''t be so painful. Even though Chu''s behavior still made him feel a little sad, at least it was not pure shame, which made him recover some dignity. And Chu''s careful care of him also made him believe that Chu may not really hate him. As for whether he really likes it, he has not been able to draw a firm conclusion in his heart.


    Although Chu Yan was sleepy, Rong Yu, who was in his heart, did not sleep well, and woke up after a while. As soon as he opened his eyes, Zhu Rong saw Rong Yun staring at him in a daze, a smile drew from the corner of his mouth, and asked him, "Good-looking?"


    Rong Huan did not expect that Chu Huan would wake up so quickly, and nodded for a moment, then nodded dullly.


    Chu Yan smiled deeper, got up and walked to Rong Hong, squeezed his face, and said, "You look good."


    Rong Hong ¡¯s facial features look good no matter if they are viewed separately or together. There is almost nothing to be faulty. The folds of his eyelids are slightly wider, which makes his eyes look more godlike and more naive. In this way, handsome boys may not be easily appreciated at their age, but from the perspective of ten years later, Chu Yun will grow up a little more, and he must be a very popular boy. Now Rong Hong is a type that is more popular with parents and some girls. It is quiet and courteous, without any threat.


    "No." Rong Huan bowed his head and stopped looking at Chu Ao. In his opinion, Chu Ao was so handsome and handsome. Even in the entertainment world, it is outstanding.


    Rong Hong''s fever did not repeat. On Sunday morning, Song Bin checked Rong Hong again and determined that he was completely fine. Then he signed him for discharge. Immediately before leaving, Song Bin explained some precautions, so that Chu Yan had more snacks. The medicine should also be applied on time, and it will be almost another week.


    These external medicines given by Song Bin were really good. In less than two days, most of the bruises on Rong Hong''s face and body had disappeared. When these are used up, Chu Yi prepares his brother to open up some more, so as to prevent Rong Yi from accidentally choking.


    Back at school, Zhu Rong took Rong Rong to his bedroom.


    There was no one in the bedroom, and Guiheng didn''t know where to go, but the empty bed opposite Chu Yuan was cleaned up. The specifications of the school dormitory are the same. There are four people in a room, and two beds are placed vertically next to the wall. The beds are all sleeping above, and below are desks and wardrobes, the space is relatively independent. The bedrooms also have separate toilets, bathrooms, and enclosed balconies. The balconies are not large and are only used to dry clothes. The toilet and bathroom are separate, and they are not delayed.


    Chu''s bed is the one on the right side of the door next to the window, the one next to him is horizontal, and the opposite is Si Xian. Rong Hong moved in, and can only live on the left side of the window.


    Chu Pu pulled open his chair and let Rong Hui sit down and rest for a while. Then he pointed to the empty bed and said, "Can you sleep here?"


    Rong Hong nodded. The light is better here. Rong Hong likes it. However, he was still hesitant to move in. After all, there was a desolation besides Chu.


    Seeing he was hesitating, Zhu Rong pulled another chair to sit next to Rong Rong and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let others hurt you if I let you come."


    "Um." Rong Zheng nodded, actually staying with Chu Yun, he really felt very safe.


    Chu Yan rubbed his hair with a smile, and said, "You will lie down on my bed for a while, and I will pack the luggage for you. Then we will go to lunch together and come back in the afternoon."


    "I can do it myself." He doesn''t have a lot of things, and he can do it by himself.


    "I''m going, you rest," Chu said irrefutablely.


    Seeing his tough attitude, Rong Hong nodded and agreed.


    Chu Ye is also an activist. Rong Ye nodded. He called the head teacher first and said that he wanted to change his bedroom to Rong Ye.


    As long as students like Chu Yi and Guiheng do not mess with the head teacher, the head teacher is too lazy to control them. It ¡¯s not that they have n¡¯t criticized or invited the parents, but they are not willing to even pretend for a day, and what should be said after finishing talking, so the head teacher can only be the second best. They went, they did n¡¯t get anything, they could n¡¯t catch it.


    Hearing that Chu Yuan wanted Rong Yue to move to their bedroom, the head teacher Dong Fang stumbled, and was quite surprised. Rong Hong is a good student in her heart, with excellent grades and good personality. Although I do n¡¯t know where some rumors have come from recently, she is a teacher, and she must have a correct attitude on this matter so that the students'' thinking can be correct, so she did not specifically ask Rong Hong to talk. I just paid more attention to Rong Hong''s mental state. In her impression, Rong Hong and Chu Yong did not intersect at all. How could this Chu Yong suddenly want to live with Rong Hui?


    Knowing such a hasty request, Zhu Rong would certainly doubt it. So I made up an excuse to say that it was proposed by Si Xian, hoping that the bedroom had a good learning, so that if Si Xian had a problem, he could discuss it with multiple people.


    Regarding Si Xian, Dong Fang is very relieved. With Si Xian''s character, he should also be able to get along with Rong Hong. However, the call was made by Chu Ao, and she was still somewhat uneasy. Chu Ao simply gave her cell phone to Rong Ao and asked him to tell the class teacher.


    Dong Fang was also willing to hear Rong Hui, and tried to see if Chu Fu had bullied or intimidated Rong Hui, only to know that she was not worried, and then nodded in agreement.


    After seeing Rong Hua, Zhu Rong let Dong Fang agree, and he sighed helplessly. After all, it was still his frustration that he could find no reason to be credible, but he could not beat the good student in the teacher''s eyes. Works.


    Chapter 06 Moving to bed


    After the head teacher agreed, Zhu Rong settled Rong Hua to his bed first, and then went to Rong Hua''s bedroom to pack things.


    Rong Hong''s bedroom was not far from them, only four rooms separated, and closer to the stairs. After school on Friday, Rong Hong was going to go to school for self-study after dinner, so all the schoolbags were left in the classroom. I did n¡¯t expect that they would be taken away by them before they had eaten the meal, so the key to the bedroom was also Not on the body. Chu Yan knocked on the door first, and wanted to see if anyone was there. If nobody was there, he would go downstairs to find the host.


    The bedroom door was quickly opened from the inside, and the other side was a little surprised to see Chu. Chu Yuan knew that this person belonged to his class, but he couldn''t remember what it was called. He didn''t greet him either, but Chu Yan went straight into the door. The other three were in the bedroom, which surprised him a little. The other two did not dare to say hello when he saw it, but the surprise on his face was also obvious.


    "Which is Rong Hong''s table?" Chu Yan asked directly.


    The boy who came to open the door pointed to the one on the left side of the door.


    Rong Hong''s table was very clean, and the books were properly inserted into the bookshelf. The sheets on the bed were light blue and looked refreshing.


    Open Rong Hong''s wardrobe, and a small suitcase is placed on the bottom floor. Chu Yan took out the suitcase directly and began to load things into it. Rong Hong has very few things. There is enough stuff in the closet to fit this small box. Bed linen and books can be moved over directly, anyway, it is easy to get close.


    The other three people in the bedroom looked silently at Chu''s movements, and remained silent, keeping their own attitudes.


    Chu Yi glanced at these people, and knew their attitude towards Rong Hong. The three of them apparently didn''t go home on the weekend, but Rong Hong didn''t show up for two days. As soon as he entered the door, he started to pack Rong Hong''s stuff. These three people didn''t even ask a question, obviously they didn''t care about Rong Hong at all. He guessed that most of their attitudes were related to the same-sex love rumours of Rong Hong, but no matter what, they lived in a dormitory for two years, and it should not be the same attitude, as if there was no Rong Yun at all. It can be seen that Rong Hong lived here uncomfortably. This also made Chu Ye more certain how smart it was for him to move to live with him, otherwise Rong Ye would be depressed sooner or later.


    In fact, the attitude of the three people may be apparently correct at their age. After all, they are close to Rong Hong, and they are likely to be regarded as similar and sneered. But this is undoubtedly childish and ridiculous in the eyes of Chu. Same-sex love is not something that should be discriminated against. It is really unnecessary to make this clear-cut statement. This is also in high school, when it comes out of society, this style is difficult to survive. Don''t wait for these things to enter the society and then learn from the beginning, that kind of loss is not affordable for everyone.


    Packing up things, Chu Yan opened the door, and just happened to meet Si Xian who came back.


    "Where can Rongzhen pack his luggage?" Si Xian asked with a smile when he pulled out his suitcase. This is Rong Hong''s bedroom, he knows it. Rong Hong was about to move to their bedroom, and he listened to it.


    Si Xian looks very gentle. Unlike Rong Hong''s clean and elegant style, he has a layer of noble temperament on his body. At first glance, he is a good tutor. But because they are still young, they lack a bit of sharpness and feel good to get along.


    In the last life, Si Xian was admitted to a good university. He and Guiheng went abroad, so there was less contact. Later, Si Xian became a director, and he went into the same circle with him, and the connection gradually grew. But I always feel like I''m not familiar with it. In fact, Si Xian is a very good friend and usually does not disturb him, but as long as he encounters trouble, Si Xian will certainly try his best to help.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Generally, Si Xian didn''t return to school until dinner.


    Si Xian smiled and said, "I heard that Rong Hong is going to move in. I''ll come back early to see if I need help."


    "Just right." Chu Yuan also didn''t treat him politely and pushed him the small suitcase. "You pull this, I''ll get something else."


    He originally planned to move the suitcase and books first, and then come back to get the bedding. Si Xian came back just right, so he could save another trip.


    Taking Rongye''s things well, the two went to the bedroom together. Si Xian asked, "Where is Rongye?"


    In theory, Rong Hong''s stuff is more suitable for Rong Hong to go home and pack.


    "He has a cold, and I let him rest in the bedroom," Chu said.


    Si Xian nodded in understanding and smiled: "It''s rare to see you willing to help others pack their luggage." Chu Ye has always been a young master, and it''s not bad to be able to pack his things.


    "You can''t let a patient clean it up," Chu said, looking for a reason.


    "It''s true," Si Xian agreed.


    Rong Hong was lying on Chu''s bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. There is a kind of dry warmth on Chu''s bed, which Rong Hua loves. And for the first time lying in the bed of the person you like, there will be a little excitement.


    As soon as Chu Yan entered the door, he saw Rong Yu who was completely drowsy holding the quilt.


    The expression of blushing on the quilt made Rong Hong feel embarrassed. However, when seeing Si Xian who came in with Chu Yi, Rong Hui was not good at hiding in the quilt to avoid embarrassment, he sat up with a blush and tried not to look at Chu Yi.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Rong Hong moved in. Si Xian was very welcome, but when he saw the bruise on Rong Hong''s face, he still had to care about Rong Hong''s injury first.


    Rong Hui touched the corner of his mouth, and revealed an unnatural smile, saying, "I accidentally bumped into it, it''s okay."


    Si Xian is not a three-year-old child either. He obviously didn''t believe this reason, but he didn''t pierce him. He just turned his attention to Chu. When Guigui called him at the time, he said that it was because Zhu Rong and Rong Rong could talk to each other that they wanted Rong Rong to move in. But now he had to put a question mark in his heart. Rong Hong couldn''t be injured for nothing. The injury seemed to have been hit. There are only a handful of people in the school who dare to do this directly, and they occupy two of their bedrooms.


    Chu Yun knows Rong Hong?

 Chapter 6：

    ? It is impossible to hide from Si Xian, but he is not prepared to tell the truth, he just said that the responsibility was taken over in the past, "It''s my fault, I won''t do it in the future."


    Si Xian sighed. "You need to talk." Chu knows that Gui Yang and Guiheng have a good fight, and he knows it. He occasionally speaks two of them, and they don''t necessarily listen, so he''s passed. However, Rong Hong was different from Si Xian''s point of view. Rong Yun couldn''t provoke Chu Yun actively. If Rong Yun''s face was really hit by Chu Yun, they must be wrong.


    "Sure." Chu Yuan nodded solemnly.


    With Chu Yuan''s commitment, Si Xian was slightly relieved. However, he will pay more attention in the future, so that people will not be bullied again. After all, Rong Hong and Chu Yong are different. As long as he can successfully enter the university, Rong Hong will have a good future.


    During the conversation, Guiheng returned and bought some fried chicken and pizza. They are not allowed to order food in high school, so if you want to eat, you can only buy it yourself.


    When I saw Rong Hong, I did n¡¯t express too much at home. It was normal as if the incident on Friday night did n¡¯t happen at all, but when I saw the bruise on Rong Hong ¡¯s face, the smile was a little stiff for a second. You can''t find it without looking closely.


    "Did you go buy these this morning?" Si Xian looked at the things he bought, which would make Guiheng actively get up on the weekend, and probably only these foods.


    These things are rarely eaten at home. The diet at home is specially arranged by a nutritionist. These are foods that are unhealthy and high in calories to the elders. But they like these at this age, so they will still buy and eat quietly when their parents are away.


    "Just for lunch," Gui Heng laughed. He bought a lot, enough for four of them.


    "Rong Huan can''t eat something too oily," Chu said. He knew that Guiheng bought these and returned, and also wanted to use it to ease the relationship with Rong Hong. However, Rong Huan is really not suitable for eating.


    Guiheng frowned slightly, apparently a little dissatisfied.


    Chu Yan looked at his unhappy face and said, "This is what my brother said."


    Upon hearing what Song Bin said, Guiheng immediately persuaded. This cousin, Chu Xi, not only Chu Ji jealous of him, he was also very afraid of him.


    Rong Hui licked his lips, the smell of fried chicken had spread, and he was very appetite. He also seldom eats these things. If there is a surplus of pocket money in a month, he will consider eating them once.


    Seeing that it was almost lunch time, Chu Yi said, "I''m going to buy some porridge for Rong Hui. Do you want to bring any?"


    Chu Xun''s enthusiasm for going to buy food almost surprised Guiheng and Si Xian. Guiheng looked at Chu Yuan and said, "Shu Chu, have you a fever?"


    "I have a fever, and I leave without taking it." Chu Ye knew what kind of virtue he had when he was in high school. Now these two people must be a little strange. But some things, since he decides to change, it should be early, anyway, what kind of changes are happening at this age, as long as they adapt to it a day or two, they will get used to it. If he were older, his sudden change would surely cause suspicion, and he would have to make excuses to perfuse it.


    Guiheng looked at Rong Hong on Chu''s bed and asked in perplexity: "How on earth did you enlighten us? We brainwashed him?"


    Chu Zhuo stretched his neck and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, go with me."


    Si Xian looked at the two with a smile, and looked at Rong Hong in bed. The current Chu Pi is a little bit less suffocated, and I feel less irritable. There should be some credit for this. Such a storage bun, feels much more normal.


    Chu Yan took the meal card and was about to pull out of the door, and the bedroom door was knocked.


    Gui Hengshun went to open the door, and saw that she was standing outside the door with a bag, and smiled sweetly.


    Chu Rou: "Heng brother, is my brother here?"


    Upon hearing Chu Rou''s voice, Chu Yun''s body stiffened, and that day she cried and asked him to return Rong Hui to her. Chu Rou appeared in front of him, making him wonder for a while ...


    Chapter 07 Concern


    Even if he didn''t want to face it anymore, that was his sister. It was impossible for Chu Ji to run away from her. Now Chu Rou didn''t know what happened in the previous life.


    Taking a deep breath quietly, calming down his emotions, Chu Yi said, "I am here."


    "Brother." Upon hearing his voice, Chu Rou walked in, and then said hello to Si Xian in a very sensible way, but when he saw Rong Yun on the bed of Chu Rong, he gave a clear sting. What''s wrong with your face? "


    Chu Rou is two years younger than Chu Yan. He was admitted to Jinhua this year and he was just a freshman in high school. Chu Rou has a very small baby face, looks cute and cute, and has a gentle personality. She soon made good friends and was familiar with the school environment. The school did not prohibit girls from going to the boys ''dormitory, but boys were never allowed to enter the girls'' dormitories, so Chu Rou generally came directly to Chu Rong, and Chu Rong could only call Chu Rou if he had a problem.


    "It''s nothing, I accidentally fell." Rong Hong replied with a smile.


    Chu Rou, who is not a worldly girl, is more coping than Si Xian, and nodded earnestly after hearing, saying, "Be careful with your seniors."


    "Well, I know." Rong Hong nodded and said nothing.


    "Well, that''s not right, why is Rong Hong''s senior here?" She remembers that Rong Hong and her brother are not in the same bedroom.


    Chu Yi smiled back and said, "Rong Yu will live here in the future."


    "Really? That''s great." Chu Rou looked up at Rong Huan and said, "It will be more convenient for me to ask Rong Huan if I have any learning problems in the future."


    "Um." Rong Hui responded with a smile. He didn''t have much contact with Chu Rou, but he had a good impression on the girl. When Chu Rou said that he was Chu''s younger sister, he was taken aback, but Chu Rou and Chu Yan were completely different in personality, but they got along well.


    "What did you take?" Chu Yan turned his eyes to the bag raised in Chu Rou''s hand. Rong Hong talked to Chu Rou, not knowing why. He was a little awkward in his heart, so he turned to Chu Rou''s attention.


    "Oh, it''s porridge and vegetables brought from home." Chu Rou put the bag in his hand on the table. "You didn''t go home this week. Mom asked me to bring it to you."


    "Um." Chu Yan took out the thermos cup and lunch box, opened it and took a look. The porridge was made of rice with oats and wolfberry. The dish was a box of fried mushrooms and a box of steamed pork ribs. The dishes and porridge were still hot. Rong Hong was eating right now, so he didn''t have to go to the cafeteria to buy food anymore.


    "Just here. I bought fried chicken and pizza. Let''s eat together." Guiheng laughed. He is also very familiar with Chu Rou, and eating together is common.


    Chu Rou said with a little regret: "I asked my classmates to go shopping, and she was waiting for me downstairs."


    "All right." Now that I''ve made an appointment, I can''t make an appointment. "Next time I''ll buy it and send you downstairs in the bedroom. You can get it down."


    "Okay, thank you Brother Heng first." Chu Rou smiled and responded. Gui Heng has a good relationship with Chu Ye, and often comes home. For her, Gui Heng is his other brother. See outside.


    "Is the money enough?" Chu Ai asked her. When girls go out shopping, they must bring more money.


    Chu Rou blinked and looked at Chu Ho, and then Chu Mo remembered that, before he went abroad, it was basically that his money was not enough. He asked Chu Rou to borrow money more often. It was after he started making money.


    With a cough, Chu said, "I still have a bit here. The weather is getting colder. You have to go shopping to buy just a little thicker clothes. Don''t freeze."


    Chu Rou laughed and said, "I have enough money." My brother cared about her, and she was very happy.


    "All right, don''t come back too late. Call me when you''re in the bedroom." Chu Ai reminded her. His relationship with Chu Rou has always been good, but as an elder brother, in fact, he did not care enough about Chu Rou.


    Chu Rou looked at him with some surprise, then nodded his head and said, "Okay."


    "Come on," Chu said with a smile. When he resurrects his life, he must not only take good care of Rong Hong, but also make up for his previous deficiencies. Naturally, his concern for Chu Rou must be put on the agenda.


    After Chu Ruo said goodbye to them, he left first.


    Chu Xun waved to Rong Zheng, who was sitting on the bed, and said, "Come down for dinner, this porridge is just cooked."


    "That was brought to you by Chu Rou. I didn''t eat well." Rong Hong said hesitantly.


    "Nothing bad." Chu Yan smiled, "What is the difference between mine and yours?"


    Rong Ming laughed, got down from the bed, sat at the table, and waited for Chu to give him porridge.


    Guiheng and Si Xian glanced at each other. Although there were some doubts about what Chu Ji said just now, they didn''t say much about friends. It seems that there is no difference between you and me.


    Chu Yan, Guiheng, and Si Xian sat at the table for fried chicken and pizza. Si Xian had just a few cans of Coke and took them out. Chu Xuan also added the steamed pork ribs, only leaving the fried mushrooms to Rong Zhe. After all, Rong Zhe wants to eat lighter, also for the sake of Rong Zhe''s body. However, when Rong Yun was a vegetarian, he felt a loss for him, so he took a chicken leg, peeled off the outer layer of the fried layer, and picked a little meat into Rong Yun''s bowl.


    Chu Yan: "I can only eat so much today, I will take you to eat when you are well."


    Rong Hui nodded obediently and ate the little chicken that Chu Fu had torn to him. The cautious attitude and the contented smile on the corner of his mouth made Chu Wei feel sore even if he just inadvertently treated Rong Hui. A little bit, Rong Hong will cherish it.


    After meals, Chu Ye helped Rong Ye to make the bed. Although unskilled, it can always be done carefully. Rong Ye who was rushed to his bed to rest did not have any drowsiness, but just watching Chu Ye busy and busy, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not disappear.


    After making the bed, Chu Zheng arranged his desk and wardrobe, which were also very simple, and they were ready in a few moments. During this period, Si Xian gave him a handle, but he didn''t help. He was busy copying the homework to be handed in tomorrow. Even if he studies again, he still has to hand in such things as homework.


    After finishing Rong Huan, Chu Yun came to his bedside, reached out and nodded Rong Huan''s nose, and asked, "Don''t sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep." Rong Hui said, covering her nose with a quilt.


    "Then close your eyes and raise your soul, and wake you up in an hour," Chu said.


    Rong Hong said, "I haven''t written my homework yet."


    "I''m all sick. What assignments do I write? I will give the diagnosis to the class teacher tomorrow. It''s okay if I don''t write." Generally, if you are sick, as long as the school doctor or hospital medical records do not need to rush homework, the teacher will not go there Close, don''t write it then forget it, as long as the knowledge point can keep up.


    "At least you should read the book." Rong Hong has always been a good learner, and he has never left homework.


    "Let''s watch it when it''s ready," Chu said, covering him with a quilt. "What fruit do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you later."


    "Don''t bother, I won''t eat." Always let Chu Yuan spend money, he was also embarrassed.


    Looking at the obedient Rong Yu lying in the quilt, Chu Yu smiled and said, "Vitamin supplementation is good for the body."


    There is a large supermarket in the east gate of their school. There is a large supermarket, which is very convenient to buy things and the price is not expensive.


    "I''m fine." Except for the pain in the bruised area, it''s no problem.


    "I said it''s okay, it''s really okay." Chu Yan rubbed his soft hair and said, "Sleep, I''ll go out and buy something, and I won''t get up until I get back."


    "Oh ..." Rong Hua nodded, not wanting Chu to be happy.


    Si Xian, who heard them talking, laughed out loud and said, "Chu Shao, what this knows is that you care about Rong Hong, and those who don''t know think you are in charge of the children."


    Chu Yan smiled indifferently, "Isn''t Rong Hui a child?" After he said that, he put on his jacket, took his wallet and cell phone, and was ready to go out.


    Seeing that he was going out, he had already copied the impatient copy and jumped up impatiently to go with Chu Yi. Chu Yi did not object, and the two went out together.


    Si Xian watched the two leave, and glanced at Yung Wing who was trying to sleep on the bed. He smiled slightly. In his opinion, it was the compensation that Chu Xun played after Yung Wing.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, the early ringing bell in the bedroom sounded on time. Rong Hong woke up long ago, but he never got up. Si Xian and Zhu Rong were awakened by the ringtones, and both struggled to get up and change their clothes.


    Chu Yan can''t remember how long he didn''t go to bed early and get up early like this.

 Chapter 7：

    Now, even if the filming occasionally needs to get up early, it is only a few days, this time to return to the regular schedule, he is really a bit uncomfortable.


    Putting on his clothes, Chu Yan opened Rongye''s wardrobe and picked him up. Jinhua does not have a mandatory rule that school uniforms must be worn every day, unless there are any activities that will be uniformly required, so students are more casual. Of course, some boys ''outlandish clothes and girls'' miniskirts and shorts are explicitly prohibited, so basically everyone will choose casual clothes, sportswear and the like, which is also more convenient.


    After Rong Hong changed his clothes, Si Xian just finished washing, Chu Yun took Rong Hong to wash. Si Xian started daily routine work from Monday to Friday.


    Compassion is particularly difficult to get up early, and if he is ignored, he can sleep until noon.


    After Rong Rong and Chu Rong had finished washing, apply the medicine on their bodies, and then get up and try hard to wake up.


    Chu Yan brought blushing Rong Yan to his desk, opened the drawer, and there was a cabinet full of skin care products. In fact, Chu Yi in high school didn''t care about this at all. These things were prepared for him by his beautiful mother. He didn''t want to be read by his mother, so he brought them to school. Here, if anyone needs it, he will give it to anyone.


    After becoming an actor, Chu Xun began to grasp the maintenance under the supervision of his agent, and slowly became a habit. After all, as an actor, his face is still very important.


    I took a few bottles from the cabinet and looked at them, picked out the basics, and poured out some and started to paint on Rong Hong''s face.


    Rong Huan hid and said, "I don''t need this, you can use it." Although he doesn''t know these brands well, he doesn''t think it is cheap to look at the packaging.


    "Obvious." Chu Yan grabbed him, pressed him to the chair, avoiding the bruises, and continued to paint him. "Keep your skin well."


    Although Rong Hong''s skin has not been rubbed, she is very delicate because she is young. Chu likes skin texture like Rongyu, and instinctively hopes to keep it. Anyway, he has a lot of things, all of which are natural ingredients, and Rong Huan is not allergic to it.


    Rong Hong couldn''t resist him, so he let him smear. Chu Ling''s fingers running across his face made him a little nervous, but he was also a little bit excited, so close to the person he liked, Rong Hui felt like a dream, very unreal. But the temperature in Chu''s hand and the look in his eyes made him feel extra real.


    Chapter 08 At the Same Table


    After Chu Rong applied Rong Rong to his skin care products, he rubbed his medicine again, and then finished washing and changed his clothes.


    The four went out to the cafeteria for breakfast together, and there was still a long time before class.


    Along the way, four people received the attention of many students. Everyone sees that Chu Yuan and Gui Heng have detoured, for fear they will suffer if they are stared at school. Si Xian went to breakfast with the two people every day. After all, they all went to bed together, so everyone would be surprised. What surprised the students most was that Rong Hong actually walked with them, feeling like a deer who had strayed into the wolf''s den, and was always full of danger. The biography about Rong Hong also made some people start to guess in other aspects.


    There are only some new high school girls who are newly enrolled. They pay more attention to their face value. They have no idea that Chu Yi and Heng Heng are people who can be included in the list of dangerous people. Let some brothers look sad, but also dare to be angry.


    The school has a large cafeteria and a small cafeteria, which can meet the dining needs of the students of the school to the greatest extent, and there is no need to delay meal time because of waiting places. However, breakfast is only available in the large cafeteria. The small cafeteria does not open until noon, so you can only go to the large cafeteria for breakfast. Breakfast is generally easy to eat, and it doesn''t take much time, so there is no situation without seats. Some students will choose to eat in the classroom after buying, and start self-study by the way, so the cafeteria in the morning still feels empty.


    Entering the cafeteria, Chu Ai rubbed Rong Ai''s hair and said, "Go find a place to sit and I''ll buy food."


    "Okay." Rong Yun nodded, and his meal card was taken out of the locker by Chu Xi before going out. Obviously, he wasn''t prepared to let him spend money, so Rong Qi only allowed Chu Yi to check in.


    Rong Hong chose a quiet corner where there was a table for four.


    Chu Yuan went to buy food with Guiheng and Sixian. The cafeteria breakfast was very rich and the taste was OK. Chu Yuan asked for two bowls of porridge, two drawers Xiaolongbao and two plain stuffed buns, and two tea eggs and a hemp ball. Si Xian and Gui Heng also bought steamed buns and buns, and the three went to Rong Hui to start breakfast.


    There are six drawers in Xiaolongbao. They are not bad. They were bought by Chu. And the two fist-sized stuffed buns are for Rong Huan. Although the stuffed meat is more oily, Rong Huan can still eat.


    I put Rong Hong ¡¯s share in front of him, and peeled a tea egg for him, and Chu Ran began to eat his own. The hemp ball was made for Rong Hong as a dessert, just fried and hot. Let Rong Hong eat later.


    With buns, eating porridge will not feel so monotonous. However, after eating for a while and a half, Rong Hong couldn''t eat. After Chu Rong finished eating his own food, he saw that Rong Hong took half a bun and couldn''t afford to eat it, and didn''t want to waste it. He simply took it and ate it himself.


    Rong Hua looked at him with a blush, Chu Hua smiled, picked up the bag containing the hemp ball, and said, "Take this to the classroom to eat."


    "Yeah." Rong Hong responded, taking the bag.


    After all four had finished eating, they left the cafeteria and went to the classroom.


    On the road, Guiheng and Sixian walked ahead, while Chu and Rongzhen walked behind.


    Finally, there was a small opportunity for the two to be alone, and Chu Ji asked, "How do you know Chu Rou?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask about this yesterday, but he never found a chance. At first, Chu Rou came to him with Rong Hong''s relic. Although he was surprised, he had no chance to ask Chu Rou.


    Rong Hui smiled and said, "When the freshmen report every year, do not all the seniors in the class need to find a few people to take the freshmen to the dormitory or help them register? I helped bring the dormitory at that time to Churou and I met . "


    "So it is." Normally, high schools do not arrange such things, but Jinhua is a residential system. In order to make the freshmen respond to the environment as soon as possible, senior students are arranged to help. In general, the head teacher will find students who are more stable in their work, and it is reasonable to let Rong Hong go. The new students just arrived in school and no one knew them. The first to be able to speak is of course the seniors and sisters who lead the way, so generally they will keep in touch with each other, and anyone can ask about any problems.


    On the day of Chu Rou''s report, Chu Yuan didn''t go with him and didn''t ask much. So I don''t know about it.


    After arriving in the classroom, Rong Hua went to the advanced place, and Chu Huan went to the class teacher to hand over Rong Hua''s case, eliminating his homework this weekend. In fact, it should be more appropriate for Rongyu to go by himself, but Zhu Rong said that he had something to tell the class teacher and happened to help him by the way. Rong Huan didn''t object, either. Chu Ye sent him to the hospital. Chu Ye must know what to say.


    Knocking at the office door, Dong Fang looked up at him and motioned for him to come in.


    Chu Rong walked over and gave Rong Rong''s case to Dong Fang first, saying, "Teacher, Rong Rong was ill on Friday and stayed in the hospital for two days. I didn''t ask him to do my homework for this week and wanted him to rest more a bit."


    After listening, Dong Fang asked, "Why is he sick?" Rong Hui didn''t mention this when she talked with her on the phone.


    "It''s been cold recently and it''s frozen," Chu said. "Hanging the water for two days, it''s all right now."


    "That''s good. They are already in their third year. They should pay more attention to their bodies." Dong Fang heard that Rong Hong was all right, and put a little refreshment on it. "Is Rong Hong still comfortable in moving to your bedroom?"


    "Very good," Chu said with a smile, "he has a good character and gets along well."


    "Well. It ¡¯s high school in a blink of an eye, and you plan well for the future. Rong Hong''s grades are good. I am assured that Si Xian is studying with him. You are also good at studying and going to a good university will help you in the future." Dong Fang took the opportunity to educate Chu.


    Chu Xun did not show a degree of impatience, but said, "You are right. Rong Xuan told me two questions yesterday. I suddenly felt as if I had found the right way to learn, and I felt like I was a little bit open."


    Dong Fang was very surprised that it was possible for Chu to take the initiative to learn.


    "Rong Ye has his own method of learning, and I think it''s quite useful for me." Chu said, "So I want to discuss with you if you can let me sit at the same table with Rong Ye and let him coach me."


    Dong Fang frowned slightly, hesitating. With Rong Hong''s current results, it is not a problem to test a key university. Chu Yun is suddenly willing to study. She is naturally happy to be a class teacher. Everyone likes a few more good students in the class, but she ca n¡¯t delay it. Rong Hong.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Zhu Rong immediately said, "I promise not to delay Rong Rong''s studies. If his grades recede, I will change seats immediately."


    After hearing what he said, Dong Fang is not good enough to refuse, so as not to undermine Chu Xi''s enthusiasm for learning that has finally emerged, but ...


    "After class, you go back first. During the big class, I asked Rong Hong, if he wants, he can change your seat." Dong Fang said.


    "Okay, thank you teacher, then I''ll go back first." After that, Chu Yi turned and left.


    Dong Fang looked at Chu''s back, and always felt that Chu had grown up a lot overnight. If as usual, let alone arrange a good table for him, even if he is advised to study well, he will be cold. I heard her today and asked to learn, which really surprised her.


    Entering the classroom, Zhu Rong saw Rong Rong holding a hemp ball and reading a book while looking at him, with a serious face, like a little squirrel, which was very cute.


    Chu Yan wanted to pinch his face in the past, but with so many people in the classroom, he could only think about it and did not really get started.


    The two lessons in the morning passed quickly. During the big class, Dong Fang called out Rong Ye. After the division of high school arts and sciences, they only had two or three students in this class, and the school didn''t want to have trouble. The class was basically kept intact, no students came in, and there was no change teacher. This also saved students and The teachers re-acquainted each other, and the students also integrated into the senior three''s learning environment as quickly as possible. It was the first class to enter the state in this senior year.


    When Dong Fang saw the wound on Rong Hong''s face, his heart sank and asked, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    Dong Fang is not Chu Rou, he must not be so foolish, Rong Huan''s mind turned fast, and said, "I accidentally got hurt by accident when pulling the frame."


    For this reason, Dong Fang felt that it was quite reasonable, so he didn''t pursue it anymore, and asked, "Are you better now? Although it is important for you to study in the senior year of high school, you must also pay attention to your body. The body is exhausted and it is useless to say anything."


    "Well, I know. It''s okay, I will keep warm in the future." Rong Hong said honestly.


    Dong Fang nodded with satisfaction: "There is one more thing, Zhu Rong came to apply with me this morning, and wanted to be at the same table with you. I want to hear what you mean, if you don''t want to forget, don''t force it."


    Rong Hui really didn''t expect Chu Xi to talk to his teacher about the same table with him, but he felt a little happy and very moved. Trying to catch the smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "I can do it."


    When Dong Fang saw that he was not reluctant, he said, "That''s OK. Go and change your seat. But you can''t delay your studies because of the questions you gave to Zhu Rong, or I will change you back."


    "Well, teacher, don''t worry, I will not delay myself." Rong Hong promised.


    "Well, go." Rong Hong has always been a particularly obedient student, and she didn''t let her worry, so she was extremely forgiving to Rong Hong.


    After the class exercises, there will be ten minutes of free time. Generally this time, students will choose to walk, chat, relax in the playground, or go to the supermarket in the school to buy snacks. Chu Chuan usually went to the supermarket, but today he rushed back to the classroom early.


    As soon as the class teacher called Rong Ming away, it was definitely about changing seats. He believed that Rong Hong would not refuse. At this time, Rong Hong should be moving the table. He didn''t want Rong Hong to be tired, and hurried back to help.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the classroom, he saw Rong Hong who was dragging the table. Chu Yan smiled, walked over and hugged him from behind.


    Rong Zheng was startled, turning around and seeing Chu Ying, embarrassedly blushed, whispered: "Don''t you do this, let people see?

 Chapter 8：

    "He knows how horrible such a thing is.


    "No one else, rest assured." Chu Zhe lazily rested her chin on Rong Hong''s shoulders, sniffing the light and refreshing scent of his neck, which was left by the detergent, "I''ll help you move."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded stiffly. Although he likes Chu, but Chu is close to him, he is still a bit uncomfortable and inevitably nervous.


    Chu Yan smiled and pinched Rongzhen''s earlobe, then let go of him and helped him change the table.


    Rong Hong looked at the table and chairs for easy storage, and he felt full. Although the seats were moved back two rows, there were not many people in the class. There were only five rows in total. There is nothing to worry about affecting him looking at the blackboard.


    Chapter 09 Objectives


    The classmates who came back from the big class were surprised when they saw Rong Huan sitting with Chu Huan. But since the two were at the same table, it must have been agreed by the class teacher, and they didn''t say anything. And some girls can''t help but sympathize with Rong Yun. After all, Chu Rong is really not easy to mess with. Rong Rong has such rumors. What if Rong Rong sees Rong Rong unpleasantly and hit Rong Rong one day? What they didn''t know was that Zhuan asked for a seat change.


    Regarding the injuries on Rong Hong''s face, although they were surprised, they didn''t ask much.


    Soon the third class begins in the morning. Rong Hong took out his book and listened carefully to the lesson.


    Normally at this time, instead of looking out the window, swiping a cell phone, or Chu Li lying on the table to sleep, unexpectedly did not take the time to be lazy, but took out a book, and listened to the class with Rong Hui carefully.


    The English teacher glanced at Chu Yi a few times, and it was rare that Chu Yi did not go to sleep or lose his mind.


    Chu Ye also felt helpless about the impressions he left on his teacher in high school, and he had to carry his own results. But the more such a time, the more fortunate Chu was that he was able to be reborn and had a chance to start again.


    In fact, when the arts and sciences were divided into classes, he felt that it didn''t matter which one he went to. Anyway, the results were the same. So Si Xian chose the liberal arts, and he chose to follow them. Hesitant to follow suit.


    And he had almost no impression of these things that he learned that year, and he felt that he had to start from the beginning. He can only handle it in English. After all, he has been abroad for several years. After being an actor, English can''t fall, so he can understand English lessons.


    Rong Hong''s attention was concentrated on the blackboard at this time. When he saw a serious face, Rong Zhu and the corners of his mouth softened, and his heart calmed down a lot. He even listened to the lesson unknowingly.


    After one morning class, Chu Yun took Rong Yu to eat in the cafeteria. The small canteen and the large canteen are completely opposite directions, but the distance is almost the same. The food in the cafeteria is more refined, and of course, the price is a bit more expensive. Chu Gao had always eaten in a small cafeteria during high school. It was only because there were relatively few people here and he could be quieter. Now, he just wants Rong Hong to eat better, so he can continue his studies in the afternoon.


    Rong Hong came to eat in the cafeteria for the first time, but for a while he didn''t know what to eat. After the big cafeteria is ordered, the master will give it to you, while the small cafeteria is all packed. The plate is very delicate. Take whatever you like, and go to checkout together.


    "Take whatever you like, but you need to be a little lighter." Chu Yan said behind Rong Yao, holding a dinner plate.


    "I can eat anything, you choose." Rong Hong whispered. It has been a long time since his message came out that no one would eat with him. Now Chu Yan is with him, always makes him feel a little bit sour, but his heart is very warm.


    "Then you take the soup, I''ll take it." Chu Yan smiled. "Be careful, don''t burn it."


    Rong Huan nodded simply, the soup was delivered for free, and he could pick it up at will.


    Waiting for Rongzhen to get the soup, Guiheng and Si Xian have found a place to sit.


    "Rong Ye, here." Si Xian greeted him.


    Rong Hong walked over with the soup.


    At this moment, the canteen noisily walked in to a few people, and Rong Hong looked up inadvertently, suddenly shaking his hands. Those people bullied him that day.


    Guiheng frowned. Generally, those people did not come to the cafeteria. He was a little embarrassed when he came today. He bullied Rong Hong with those people, but Rong Yun didn''t say anything after he lived in the dormitory, and with the cover of Chu Rong, Guiyang did not deliberately mention it again. He didn''t like Rong Huan as long as he didn''t bother to care about him. But when I met these people, what happened on Friday was like being put on the bright side again.


    The few boys also saw Guiheng, and just wanted to say hello, even when they arrived at the table. There were only two bowls of soup in front of Rong Hui, which looked like they were for Guiheng and Si Xianduan.


    Several people looked at each other, and walked with a smile.


    Yu Zhiming: "Yo, Guiheng, isn''t that the little pervert? Why? I''m here to serve you?"


    Pang Xuan: "Heng brother, be careful, don''t get tangled by him."


    Yu Zhiming waved his hand to Rong Hong and said, "Hurry up, does this not affect Hengge to eat? Let me see you again, and still stab you, believe it?"


    Rong Hong stood there with his head down a bit awkwardly, a little uncomfortable in his heart. However, he also knew that no matter whether it was elementary or high school, there would always be such a few thorns. It''s just that he has never been bullied and threatened before.


    Compassion is also a little awkward. Rong Hui is obviously the person covered by Chu Yi. With his relationship with Chu Yi, as long as Chu Yi has a word, he will definitely not deal with these people. But when you think about it, in the past two years in high school, whenever there is a fight, these people have played with him. In order to tolerate the trouble with these brothers, I always feel a bit worthless.


    Si Xian''s face was obviously cold, and the words of these people made him very angry. He has also heard rumors of same-sex love, but sexual orientation is purely personal freedom, and no one is qualified to attack it. Moreover, is it true that this rumor is true? This kind of arbitrariness is too mentally disabled.


    "Hurry up!" Pang Xuan said.


    "Where to go?" Chu asked coldly, standing behind him after he had taken the things.


    Chu Yan''s expression was a bit scary now, his eyes were so cold that there was no temperature at all. It seems that these people dare to say one more thing, he will buckle a plate of things directly to the other side. Chu Yan now feels completely different than before. Chu Yan was angry before, at most, he had a fight and just vented it. But now it feels like killing the other person, or the kind of silent, making people feel scalp.


    When Pang Xuan saw Chu Yi coming, he immediately laughed and said, "Brother, I didn''t say you, say Rong Yi."


    They are not in the same class as Chu Yi, so they do n¡¯t understand what is going on.


    Putting down the tray in his hand, Chu Xi pulled Rong Hui over, pressed to the chair, and whispered: "Dine first." After speaking, he looked at several boys and said, "Even if the matter on Friday is revealed, later Don''t mention anyone. Rong Hong is my friend now, so don''t bully him in the future. "


    Several people looked at each other with a blank expression. Then he turned his gaze to the sidelines, hoping he could explain. Different from Chu Yi, if it is rebellious, they dare to ask twice what it means, but they can only choose to listen honestly to Chu Yi. After all, because of this upset, they really have no chance of winning.


    Guiheng used his eyes to signal them to go first, and then turned back. Seeing the situation, several people left without asking much. The people they had bullied before became a celebrity around the boss within a few days, which is very difficult for anyone to accept. Attribution is an exception. He always protects his shortness. He often helps his relatives and does not help him. Chu Xun likes to play with Rong Hui. He naturally loves the house and Wu, and will not say that Rong Hui is bad.


    After several people left, Chu Yan sat next to Rong Hui, and his face still didn''t look good.


    Chu Xun was protecting him. Rong Xuan was very happy, but he didn''t want to make Chu Xun unhappy because of his own affairs. He flattened a fried squid ring and put it in his bowl. . "


    Chu Ye looked at Rong Ye, and the sullen air that had just been blown away instantly revealed a smile, saying, "This is for me, you can only eat one." The fried things are still Rong Ye Raise one and eat again.


    "I don''t eat, you eat." Rong Hua said holding his mung bean porridge.


    "It''s okay to eat a little." Chu Yi clipped him one, and the others really didn''t give him any food.


    "Um." Rong Min nodded with a smile and began to bow down to eat.


    Guiheng saw that Chu''s mood was clearly cleared, and he had to believe that Rongzhen really could save Chu''s irritability. However, it seems that Rong Ye didn''t say anything, just put a dish for Chu Ye ...


    After dinner, Guiheng and Sixian went to the supermarket to buy something. After all, class-hungry things tend to be hungry quickly, and students who do n¡¯t want to be hungry will buy something to take back to the classroom at noon.


    Rong Huan does not eat during the class, but eats normally to save money. So when Zhu Rong asked him, he just shook his head. Chu Yan asked Si Xian and Guiheng to watch and help him. Anyway, they all knew his taste and would never buy the wrong one.


    I accompany Rong Hong back to the classroom first. Many classmates choose to lie on the table and sleep for a while in the morning after meals, so the classroom is very quiet, only occasionally there is a slight crackling of the book.


    It has been a long time since Chu Ying listened to the class so hard that he couldn''t help himself. There was always a headache and a feeling of brain upset. So he took a lunch break and lay down on the table to take a nap. Good afternoon to continue listening. Rong Huan didn''t have the habit of taking a nap, so when Chu Huan lay on the table, he took out a small book and started writing on it. The quietness of the classroom made it easy for him to meditate and write slowly.


    Although Chu Yan was a little tired, he didn''t fall asleep. He hadn''t slept like this for a long time, so he didn''t get used to it for a while. With my eyes closed for a while, I couldn''t sleep, and Chu Xi was not ready to embarrass himself, and turned to look at Rong Hui.


    Rong Hong was still writing down, not even noticed that he was not asleep.


    Chu Yan looked at Fron for a moment with a frown and a smile, and seemed to be able to receive his rich world through his expressions. Sit up and Chu Xun peeked at what Rong Xing was writing. Rong Hong''s attention is on the book, as if completely immersed in his own world.


    Rong Hong wrote a small story, or a short, very warm love story, but it was written from a male perspective, which is completely different from the common female perspective, which makes people feel a little new.


    After writing a short paragraph, Rong Hong began to brew the next paragraph, only then he noticed that Chu Yan had sat up.


    "Are you asleep?" Rong Hong asked softly.


    "Can''t sleep." Chu Yi smiled and asked, "What are you writing?" He didn''t want Rong Hui to know that he was just peeking.


    "It''s nothing, just write and write." Rong Hua didn''t show Chu Wu what he wrote, it seemed to be too embarrassed to let Chu Huan see.


    "Do you want to contribute?" Chu asked. There are many magazines suitable for their age now, most of them are still love-oriented. If Rong Hong likes to write, it is also a good choice.


    "Yeah." Rong Hong nodded with a smile and didn''t conceal. "Go to the computer room to make entries on weekends, and then send an email."


    Chu Yan frowned slightly, which was equivalent to two troubles, but Rong Yun didn''t seem to have a computer, and it was normal to choose to enter the computer room. Thinking of this, Chu Yi had an idea. But instead of mentioning it directly, he asked, "Do you like writing?"


    "Well, it''s very interesting." Chu Ying talked to him, and he closed the book and was not ready to continue writing.


    "Are you going to study related majors in the future?" Chu Yi asked.


    "I have this plan, but I still have to look at the results of the college entrance examination." He is more interested in reading a major related to literature.


    Chu Yan: "This city or a foreign market? Is there a goal?"


    Rong Hong smiled, "This city, I want to take the A major."


    A University is one of the best universities in the city. It is a comprehensive university with many majors. The campus location and environment are good. It is really a good choice.


    Chu Xun thought for a while and nodded: "Then test A big." Since Rong Hong has a goal, then his goal is to catch up with Rong Hong''s footsteps and test A big with Rong Hong. Although difficult, he still has time.


    Chapter 10 Efforts


    ?

 Chapter 9：

    After school, the teachers who taught high school seniors packed up in the office. The English teacher first said, "Little Dong, what''s going on with Chu?"


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Dong Fang, who was finishing the table.


    English teacher: "He didn''t sleep in my class today, and he listened very carefully, and I was a bit uncomfortable."


    The history teacher on the side also busy: "He didn''t sleep in history class, I thought it was my eyesight."


    The Chinese teacher held the papers and laughed: "I thought I was doing a good lecture today. He didn''t fall asleep. I never thought he never slept."


    Dong Fang originally thought that these teachers were going to sue, but he did not expect to praise Chu.


    English teacher: "But then again, how did you get Rong Hong to do the same table with him?"


    Dong Fang smiled and said, "I want Rong Yao to take Chu Ai''s scores. It''s too late for me to be a senior in high school." She didn''t say it was requested by Chu Ai, and it is estimated that she did People believe.


    The history teacher said with some worry: "Willn''t delay Rong Hong''s grades?"


    Dong Fang said: "I will watch. If Rong Hong''s grades decline, I will replace him." She can''t delay Rong Hong because of Chu Rong, otherwise others will say she is partial.


    "It''s okay, and I''ll look at it later. If Chu can improve his grades and Rong Hua doesn''t delay himself, that''s the best." The English teacher laughed.


    After supper, Zhu Rong didn''t let Rong Hui go to the study room for the evening study. Rong Yue still had to pay attention to rest. It didn''t matter if he hadn''t studied for two days.


    Back in the dormitory, Chu Rong asked Rong Rong to take a shower first. Anyway, they didn''t go out at night anymore, and they could sleep immediately after getting sleepy.


    After waiting for Rongyu to wear a pajamas, she saw a laptop on her desk.


    Schools allow students to bring computers, but parents generally do n¡¯t buy them considering their children ¡¯s learning. So few people really bring computers to school.


    "Come here," Chu said, sitting in Rong''s chair.


    Rong Huan walked over and was stretched out in front of him by Chu Yan. "This computer is for you. If you like to write something, use this to write. It is convenient and saves you the trouble of entering it again. You can start writing directly with a computer. You may Not too used to it, but slowly it will be fine. "


    When Chu Ji filmed, he also encountered a lot of screenwriters. He also listened to those screenwriters who talked about some of their habit of writing when they talked about themselves or the writers they knew. They also mentioned that they jumped from writing to the computer to the computer. It doesn''t adapt to the time, but it will be good after getting used to it, and it will indeed save time and effort.


    "No, you usually have to play, I can go to the computer room to enter it." Since Chu Ye must bring the computer to use, he is not good at occupying Chu Ye''s stuff. Besides, a laptop is not cheap. What if he runs out of money?


    Chu Yanmei Feng said, "Don''t you see me?"


    "No ..." Rong Hong whispered.


    Chu Yan chuckled, pulled Rong Hui into a little more, hugged his waist with one hand, and said, "I want to quit the net and study hard, you should help me keep it. Our computers in the computer room will freeze if you can''t move. You record What to do if half of the things are gone? "


    "It''s okay ..." He did meet a few times. As soon as the computer in the computer room crashed, there was nothing, but it was just an accident.


    "Oh, obediently, the air in the computer room is not good, and there are too many people. How can you be comfortable in the bedroom? This way you can write and submit at any time, which will save you time," Chu said. The school provides the Internet, but it is okay to watch a webpage or video at that speed. If you want to download or play games, don''t dream. And the network will be disconnected with power failure every day, which also prevents students from spending too much time on the network.


    Rong Hui turned his head and glanced at the computer on the table. The black paint on the piano reflected the things on the table very well.


    "Then tell me when you want to use it." Rong Hong compromised, just as Chu Yong said. With a computer, he would save more time writing.


    "I don''t need it, you supervise me. If I want to check the information, you can help me check it." Chu Yi saw his consent, and smiled a bit deeper.


    "It doesn''t matter if you check it yourself." Rong Hong felt that it was difficult for a person who was accustomed to the Internet to suddenly break the Internet.


    Chu Xun shook his head and said, "Rong Xuan, I want to take the A-level test with you, but with my results, I must put in more effort than others. It is necessary to disconnect the network."


    "Are you going to take A?" Rong Hong looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Well, I want to be with you." Zhu Rong looked at Rong Hong''s eyes and said seriously, "I must have a good future to be worthy of you."


    Rong Hong''s smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and looking at Chu Yun did not know what to say. Chu Yun was going to take a college exam with him, and he was naturally very happy. Maybe the result is not as expected, but who can say it correctly without hard work?


    Chu Yanhuan''s hand on his waist tightened a bit, allowing Rong Huan to stick closer to him, "First said, the computer must finish the homework before it can be used. On the weekend, you can play for three hours, no more. do you know?"


    Rong Hua nodded obediently, "Well, I know."


    Chu Yan rubbed his hair with satisfaction, and said, "Write your homework. You will be asked to borrow it for a while when you return home."


    "Yes." Rong Ying smiled, locked the computer in the cabinet first, then took out today''s homework and started writing. There are no new lessons in the third year of high school, and they are mainly based on reviewing the knowledge points. Therefore, the homework every day is piles of papers, but now it feels good. .


    Chu Ye also took out his own book and started reviewing. In fact, he is a little clue now. After all, there are too many knowledge points, and it is always a problem to start reviewing.


    Si Xian followed Gui Guiheng to the supermarket to buy something, and by the way brought Chu and Rong to fruit. As soon as he entered the door, Si Xian saw Chu, who was carefully turning the book, and subconsciously glanced at the room number on the door, making sure that he had not made a mistake and was not dazzled.


    "You bought the fruit. You can get it yourself." Si Xian put the bag on the table.


    "Okay, thank you." Chu Yi put down her book with a smile, and got up to pick the fruit.


    Si Xian didn''t care about him. After washing his hands, he took his pajamas and took a bath.


    "Where is Guiyang?" Chu Yan asked before Si Xian entered the bathroom.


    "I met Pang Xuan when I came back." Although Si Xian only said half of what he said, he didn''t need to say any more.


    Chu said nothing, took his own bag of fruit, picked out a banana, handed the next to Rong Ye, and said, "Eat and write."


    "Yeah." Rong Yuan took the banana without lifting his head, and wrote the paper while eating.


    Chu Yan looked at him, for fear he was too focused, and ate the banana peel.


    About half an hour later, Hengheng returned, and as soon as he entered the door, he clamored and asked how much Si Xian and Rong Hui had done, and quickly borrowed it. Chu Yan looked at him silently, and truly realized how annoying he was ...


    After confirming the progress of the two people, Guiheng took his clothes and took a bath, ready to come out and copy. When they met Pang Xuan on the way back just now, Guiheng felt that it was always better to tell them that the situation is better, so as not to be stupid and offend Chu Xi, and Chu Xi will certainly be polite.


    Chu Yi glanced at the time, got up and poured a glass of milk for Rong Hui. Milk is good for calcium and helps sleep. It doesn''t hurt to have Rong Huan drink a cup every day.


    Place the glass filled with milk on the table. Rong Huan looked up at him, and Chu Huan signaled that he drank the milk. Rong Huan took the cup and took a few sips slowly. Now I don''t feel cold when drinking this milk at room temperature, it feels just right.


    Milk left a circle of white on Rong Hong''s lips, adding a touch of cuteness to him. Chu Xun smiled, took the cup in Rong Xuan''s hand, then leaned over to get in, kissed Rong Xuan''s lips, and licked the milk near his mouth.


    Rong Ye''s eyes were so scared that Si Yan was still in the bedroom. How could Chu Ye be like this!


    After returning to God, Rong Hong quickly turned his head to see Si Xian, who was eating snacks and writing papers, and didn''t even notice them. Only then did Rong Hong let go of his heart and turned back to stare at Chu Yan with no deterrent force.


    Chu Yan laughed. The milk on Rong Yu''s lips made the team feel extra delicious. He simply touched Rong Hong''s cup and drank the remaining half of the milk. When he kissed Rong Yun, he was sure that Si Xian would not notice them. He took the cup in Rong Yun''s hand and was afraid that Rong would be scared and spilled milk.


    Rong Hui snorted softly, and ignored Chu Yi, and continued to write his own paper.


    Chu Yan did not bother him anymore. After washing the cup, he returned to his seat and continued reading.


    Waiting for Rong to finish all the papers, Chu''s papers are only half done. Rong Hui walked over and saw that Chu Yi was turning the book and writing a question. It was really difficult, and it was clear that Chu Yi really didn''t listen to any lessons. The only good thing is probably that Zhu Rong will at least make his own papers, instead of copying them like a gangster.


    Rong Hui thought about it, returned to his desk again, took a piece of white paper, and brushed it up.


    Si Xian''s paper was also written quickly. After lazily stretching a lazy waist, he simply cleaned the table, and then went to bed holding his computer. Guiheng is still struggling to write a disease, which is like "there is a **** in writing".


    After Rong Hui wrote the things, he walked over and put them on Chu''s table.


    Chu Yun looked puzzled, it was actually a review plan. The list of subjects and content reviewed at each time is given to Chu Yi, so that Chu Yi can see at a glance.


    Chu Min reached out and squeezed Rong Hui''s face, and smiled, "I''ve picked up Xiao Fuxing."


    Rong Hui shyly avoided his hand and said, "I have all the notes I can make for you."


    "Okay." Chu Ai nodded, which suddenly gave him clues about his messy review.


    Si Xian, who was sitting on the bed, glanced at them. It was a good thing that Chu Xi was willing to learn. If necessary, he could also give Chu Xi questions.


    Why did the guild leader Chu Rong call Rong Rong the "Little Lucky Star"? What he had to do was quickly copy the homework and go to bed.


    Chu Xi posted the learning plan written by Rong Hua to him on the wall, and he planned to follow it tomorrow. As for these assignments, he may not really be able to do it by himself before he goes to the lantern, and learning this is not an overnight task. There must be a process. Chu Xun was not prepared to embarrass himself, and said to Rong Xuan, "Let me copy it after you finish writing."


    Rong Hui also knew that Chu Yi could never finish it himself, and he didn''t say anything to Zhu Xi who hadn''t been taken away by him. Chu Ying has done half of it, and it is enough to make such progress.


    Chu Xun patted Rongji and said, "Go to bed and lie down. You can rest tomorrow and have energy. If you want to play computer, you can do it, but you can only play for an hour."


    Rong Zheng nodded, and went to bed holding Chu''s computer. He didn''t want to browse the web, but just wanted to write and read with a computer, and adapt to writing directly with a computer as soon as possible.


    Chapter 11


    In the next few days, Chu Yan performed very well, and he listened carefully in class. When he encountered a problem, he would take the initiative to ask the teacher at the end of the class. Although Chu''s foundation is not good, for the students who come to ask questions, the teacher will always take the greatest patience to answer, even if he speaks two or three times, he will not be dissatisfied.


    Back to the bedroom at night, in the absence of a teacher, Chu Ye will also ask Rong Ye and Si Xian, can get answers. Rong Hong''s review plan for him also showed initial results. Although many questions Chu ca n¡¯t answer correctly, at least they wo n¡¯t be like reading Tianshu. They do n¡¯t even know where to find the answer, but only the whole book. turn.


    On Thursday night, Chu Xin''s mother, Song Xin, called him and asked him to go home for dinner on the weekend. Chu Ying responded very simply. In fact, his mother was not spending much time at home every year, so as long as his mother came back, he would go home more often.


    Hanging up, Chu asked Rong Ye, "Are you going home this weekend?"


    Rong Hong nodded and said, "Back."


    "Okay, I''ll send you," Chu said.


    "No, it''s very convenient for me to go back by subway." Rong Hua didn''t want Chu to run an extra trip. According to his knowledge, they didn''t follow the road.


    "I want to send you," said Chu Yan, not giving Rong Hong any room to refuse.


    Rong Hong hesitated a little before he nodded. "Okay."


    After school on Friday, Chu Rong was carrying two people ¡¯s bags and carrying a notebook for Rong Rong, and sent Rong Rong home first.


    Rong Hong originally wanted to get it by himself, but Zhu Rong didn''t give it to him.


    Rong Hong

 Chapter 10：

    It only takes two stops to get home by subway, but it takes about ten minutes to walk out of the subway station. It was an old neighborhood, and looking at it were all six or seven-story buildings, and the colors of the houses were also mixed, not the type divided by districts. However, the road is fairly spacious, the public facilities are basically complete, the traffic is convenient, and living is fine.


    When I walked downstairs to Rong Hong''s house, Rong Yun said, "I''m here. You should go back early, don''t let the family wait."


    "How many floors do you live in?" Chu Yan glanced up at the floor. Although the house is old, the exterior walls have been renovated and the building quality is not bad.


    "The third floor." Rong Hong looked up at the window in the house and said, "That''s my house."


    Chu Nodded his head, handed over his bag and computer to Rong Hong, and instructed him carefully: "Call me at any time. The computer is not allowed to play for too long, obediently eat, just take medicine today. It''s OK. Go to bed and stay up late. "


    "Well, I know." Rong Hui nodded with a slight smile, and Chu Wei always told him so carefully, always making him feel warm.


    "Go up," Chu said.


    "Okay, send me a message at home," Rong Hong said.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I see."


    Rong Hong opened the security door downstairs and went upstairs. After entering the house, he walked to the balcony for the first time and opened the window to see if Chu Yuan had already left.


    It seemed that Zhu Rong had expected Rong Hui to open a window to look for him, and he did not leave. Until he saw Rong Hong opened the window and leaned out his head, he waved at him and said, "I''m gone."


    "Um." Rong Hong also waved with him, with a smile in his eyes.


    Chu didn''t stay any longer, and turned to leave.


    Rong Huan looked at the back of Chu Huan''s departure. Until he could no longer see it, he closed the window and washed his hands to prepare food.


    Chu Yi returned home, and the family was just ready to cook.


    Seeing him enter the door, Song Xin hurriedly walked over and laughed, "Why come back so late?"


    "There was a delay," Chu said with a smile.


    Song Xin looked at Chu Xi, who hadn''t seen him for a while, and said, "It looks a lot more energetic."


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I''ll go upstairs and change clothes first."


    "Come on." Song Xin patted his son and saw Chu''s backpack on the back. He stunned and asked, "What are you carrying?" Chu Chu''s back was empty-handed.


    "Books and homework," Chu said.


    Song Xin looked at him in surprise as he endorsed and returned homework? If it is a game device or a love letter, the credibility can be higher.


    Chu Yi did not explain much, went upstairs to change clothes.


    Entering his room, Chu Yan really felt like he was passing away. This familiar and somewhat unfamiliar feeling brought out more of a feeling called nostalgia. After he went abroad to study, his family moved to a new home. Although the house was not sold, he didn''t live anymore. It was just empty here. Later, he bought a house by himself and had a place to live, which was almost forgotten by him. Even if he returned to his parents, the room prepared by him was very different from this one.


    On the way back today, he was still thinking. Fortunately, he had not forgotten the address here, and if he went to a place where he moved later, he found that there was no home at all, it would be embarrassing.


    After washing his hands, he changed his clothes, and Zhu Rong called Rong Rong and said he was home. After that, the two chatted for a few more minutes, and Chu Xi went downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    Today is only him and Song Xin at the dinner table. His father is busy, and Chu Yuan does not want to ask more. After all, the relationship has never been better. But Chu Rou didn''t come back, which made him a little puzzled.


    "How about Chu Rou?" Chu Yan asked.


    Song Xin sat at the table and filled Chu with soup, saying, "She said that after school, she would eat out with her classmates and then come back. It seems that the classmates have any coupons. It is the last day of today."


    Chu Yan nodded and sat in his place. Song Xin is not good at cooking. There are always aunts who specialize in cooking at home, and part-time workers who find regular cleaning. Therefore, they do not need to worry about housework.


    Drinking the soup in the bowl, Chu Xun asked, "Is this filming going well?" His mother arrived home last Sunday morning. It stands to reason that Chu Xuan should come back and have a meal with her, but because of Rong Xuan''s Did not return, but his mother still asked Chu Rou to bring him to school.


    Song Xin is an actor, and she is still the kind of international filmmaker who can go abroad. Every year, she spends more than half a year going out to film. Chu''s father is very supportive of this. There is not much time together. It may also be because of the compensatory mentality that he cannot always accompany the child. Song Xin''s requirements for the child are particularly low, as long as he can grow up in peace. So even though Chu Yi was not studying hard, she never said anything. And her biggest regret is that she ca n¡¯t have a parent-teacher meeting for the two children. After all, the celebrity has achieved her level. There are reporters at all times when she goes out, and she always meets fans on the road. In order not to expose the privacy of the two children, she has the most. You can only ask the teacher about the situation in private.


    "It''s not bad, it''s because the climate is very dry there, and we need to moisturize several times a day." Song Xin smiled. As an actor, in order to make a good movie, even the harsh environment has to be overcome. She now has her own set of methods. Although it is a bit hard, she can shoot satisfactory results.


    In Chu''s impression, his mother has always been glorious. So even if the environment is not good, he can''t find half marks on her face, but he feels that his mother seems thinner.


    Chu Yan picked Song Xin''s favorite eggplant, clipped her two chopsticks, and said, "Eat more."


    Song Xin looked at Chu Yi unexpectedly. Chu Yi hadn''t pinched her vegetables for years.


    Chu Ye also took care of Rong Ye in school, so he took some dishes for Song Xin. He didn''t know the joy in Song Xin''s heart, but just looked at her expression, and suddenly felt that his mother''s requirements were never high, just because he mostly saw his mother on TV from a young memory, and instinctively produced a sense of distance. , Which caused him to have a good relationship with Song Xin, but it was not particularly close. In fact, this sense of distance is not necessary at all. These things may really only be seen by him ten years later, he can understand them. This has a lot to do with the experience and the environment, allowing him to understand things from a different perspective.


    Song Xin quickly hurried a lot of Chu Yan, smiled eyes with warmth, said: "You eat more, the school must not be delicious at home."


    "Okay." Chu Ai began to eat without much talk.


    Song Xin wanted to pay more attention to Chu''s situation and asked, "How are you at school?"


    "Very good. The teacher transferred me to the same table. This boy who studied very well helped me a lot." Chu Xun felt that he should build an impression on Rong Xuan from now on, so that he might be able to go well in the future. .


    "Oh? Then you have to be nice to others." In Song Xin''s impression, Chu Yan didn''t seem to mention the same table at all, and it seemed that no one at the same table satisfied him.


    "I know," Chu said, eating. "Yes, I want to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Xin asked.


    "I want to find a tutor to help me with tutoring, and all subjects are tutored," Chu said. He knew very well that if he did not rely on foreign teachers, he would not do it alone, but it would be too difficult to catch up with Rong Hong.


    "Ah?" Song Xin thought he was listening, but his son was going to learn? !!


    Chu Ji repeated the words again.


    Song Xin looked at him and asked with some anxiety, "Did you encounter something unhappy recently? Why did you suddenly find a tutor? The teacher is not good for you?"


    Chu Yu smiled and said, "No. I gave me some learning methods at the same table, and I think it''s quite useful. I met my cousin last week, and he also mentioned to me that it is time to study hard. I thought about it. I do n¡¯t think I can hang around like this anymore. Besides, I ca n¡¯t embarrass you, do n¡¯t I? I want to take the big A at the same table, and I want to take the test with him. "


    Song Xin still wasn''t assured, "You know, my mother never thought about letting you win for me, as long as you are happy."


    "I know. I want to learn it myself. I have a good future in the future, don''t you feel more at ease?" Chu said.


    Song Xin saw that he didn''t look like he was fake, and he wasn''t half reluctant, so he determined that Chu Yuan really wanted to learn. She patted Chu''s hand and said, "You are grown up, my mother is very happy. I will help you find out about the tutoring and tell you when I find it."


    "Well, it''s best to find someone who can go outside for lectures. After all, I don''t go home every week. I also plan to spend more time studying at school on weekends. After all, the school''s learning atmosphere is stronger." Chu said. In fact, he has other plans.


    "Okay, leave it to me." Song Xin nodded comfortably.


    After dinner, Chu Ye chated with Song Xin for a while, then got up and said he was going upstairs to do his homework.


    Children have to learn, how can parents stop? Song Xin laughed quickly: "Go. I''ll send you fruit later."


    "Okay," Chu said.


    "Well, right." Song Xin called him again. "Please come to your table for dinner at your leisure. People have helped you, and you always have to thank you."


    Chu Xun felt that it was still too early to let Rong Xuan come home, but he did not refuse. He only said, "I have a chance, after all, I''m busy in my senior year. I''ll wait until the winter vacation."


    "Yes, just remember." Song Xin said.


    "I see." After Chu said, he went upstairs.


    Chapter 12 Night Market


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Chu''s father, Chu Tang, returned home after entertainment. Although Chu Tang is strict with his children, he loves his wife well and does not want to say a "no".


    "Come back." Song Xin heard the movement come out, her gentle smile with the charm of a mature woman, making her look beautiful.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Tang asked.


    "Get some fruit and send it to Chu Yuan and Chu Rou in a while." Song Xin laughed. Chu Rou also came back a short while ago, and went upstairs to take a shower.


    "They want to eat and let them come down to get it for themselves." Chutang could not bear to have his daughter-in-law busy.


    Song Xin laughed: "It''s all done. It''s just that when you go up, you can send it to Chu." Rarely, the son began to study hard. He had to let his husband look at it. To Mai Mang.


    "Okay." Chu Tang didn''t refuse, and took the fruit plate for Chu Yuan and went upstairs.


    Chu Tang knocked on the door of Chu''s room, and Chu''s voice came in: "Please come in."


    Chu Tang pushed in the door and walked in. When he saw the scene where Chu Ji turned the book and wrote the paper, he was hesitant for a moment. But after a while, he thought Chu Chuan was probably just messing with his homework. He walked with a serious face, put the fruit on the table, and glanced at Chu Chuan''s paper. At this time, Zhu Xi''s papers were more than half written, and the handwriting was very neat and well-organized, which was completely different from the scrambled papers before. Not to mention the answer is right, at least the attitude is correct.


    Chu Yan thought it was his mother who brought him fruit, but he didn''t look up. However, he soon smelled the smell of men''s perfume and realized that it was his father.


    Chu Yan looked up at him, only to see his father stared at his paper for a few moments, and then looked at him again, saying nothing, leaving the fruit and leaving, a rare phrase came when he was closing the door. Rest, don''t stay up late. "


    Before, he and his father always talked nonchalantly, and they had to quarrel without a few words. However, his father''s attitude today made Chu Yan unable to find anything that could be noisy.


    After Chutang took a shower, he did not go directly to the study, but went downstairs to find Song Xin.


    Song Xin is sitting in the living room watching TV, with dried strawberries on her hand, eating one from time to time.


    Chu Tang sat next to Song Xin and asked, "What''s wrong with Chu?"


    "What''s wrong?" Song Xin glanced at him and asked if nothing happened.


    Chu Tang frowned, and said, "He actually is studying, and looks quite serious. I read a few books on the table, and the words on them didn''t look like hiss. I don''t know if it was borrowed or what. What irritated him? "


    Song Xin hammered Chu Tang with dissatisfaction, "You are not satisfied with your child studying hard?"


    Chu Tang said, "It''s not dissatisfaction, it just feels abnormal."


    Song Xin smiled helplessly, and told Chu Tang what she said to her today at dinner.


    "He really said that?" Chutang apparently didn''t believe it.


    Song Xin Mei Mu Yi

 Chapter 11：

    Staring, he said, "Will I lie to you?"


    "That''s not what it means." Chu Tang still felt a bit uneasy. "Don''t be hot for three minutes. You haven''t been working recently, just look at Chu."


    "I trust my son anyway," Song Xin said resolutely.


    The two were talking, Chu Rou came downstairs to warm the milk. Seeing Chutang, he ran his arms so cutely for a while. Chu Tang still loved this daughter very much, and Chu Rou didn''t bother him, and he was very considerate, so the relationship between father and daughter has always been good.


    After casting Jiao, Chu Rou went to the kitchen to warm the milk, Chu Tang said to her: "Give your brother a cup."


    "Okay." Chu Rou smiled flatly, his father suddenly began to care about his brother, and Chu Rou was very happy, no matter what the reason, the harmony of the family is the most important thing.


    On Saturday, Chu Yuan did not disappoint his parents and read the whole day''s book. It was not until evening that he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    "Going out?" Song Xin asked, looking at his dress.


    "Well, I want to ask me to go to the night market at the same table," Chu said.


    As soon as I heard that I was going out with the same table, Song Xin was relieved at once, and said, "Go, read a book at home for a day, go out and relax. You take the initiative to pay for the bill and get along with others."


    "I know." Chu Yuan nodded with a smile.


    Sitting in the living room of Chutang, it was not unusual for Chu to go out with Guigui, and he did not object. He only said, "Don''t come back too late, is there enough money?"


    Chu was a bit surprised. This was the first time his father had asked him if he had enough money, and he wanted to give it.


    "Enough. I''ll be back at 9:30 at the latest." Chu Yan also converged on his rebellion, said.


    "Well, go." Chu Tang nodded and said nothing. Today, Chu Ji read a day''s book. Although learning is important, the combination of work and rest is also important. Moreover, Zhu Rong just went to the night market, and he didn''t go elsewhere.


    It''s just a good time to take a taxi to Rong Yao''s home. If it''s a little later, it will probably be a traffic jam.


    Chu Rong didn''t tell Rong Hua in advance, but instead called Rong Hua downstairs when he was downstairs.


    There was no two sounds from Rong Hong''s side, and he was picked up. It came with a happy voice, "Hey, Chu."


    "Well, are you free now?" Asked Chu. In fact, he suddenly came over like this, it is likely that Rong Hong was not at home at all, but he just wanted to see Rong Hong, and he could wait if Rong Hong was not at home.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Rong Hong asked.


    Chu Xuan laughed a little, and Rong Xuan''s voice made him feel a little sigh ...


    "I''m downstairs in your house," Chu said.


    There was a moment of silence in Rong Hong''s side. As Chu Yun expected, after a while, Rong Hong opened the window and looked at the probe.


    Chu Yi waved his hand at him, and said to the mobile phone: "Changing clothes down, I will take you to dinner."


    Zhu Rong''s arrival has already surprised Rong Huan. Now he is taking him to dinner again. The smile on the corner of Rong Huan''s mouth can''t hold back. "Then wait for me."


    "Okay, not in a hurry," Chu Ying answered.


    About five minutes later, Rong Hong changed his clothes and came down.


    "How come you suddenly." Rong Hong stood in front of him, smiling a little shyly.


    "Want to see you," Chu said with a smile. He read a book today and felt very tired. Thinking of coming out to relax at night, I didn''t want to meet anyone, I just wanted to find Rong Hong.


    Rong Hong smiled blushingly and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go and take you to the night market," Chu said.


    "Okay." Rong Hua nodded and responded, leaving with Chu Huan.


    There are many night markets in City C, and their locations are scattered. One happened to be not far from Rong Hong''s family, and it only took fifteen minutes to walk between the two.


    The variety of night market is very complicated. It can be found in clothes as small as daily use, but the mainstream is still a variety of foods. The fragrance of the street is very appetizing. Rong Huan has no need to eat so light from now on, but suddenly eats too greasy, and he is afraid that his stomach can''t stand it, so Chu Huan first went to the night market. First, there are more types to choose from, and second, the taste is good. .


    Entering the night market, Chu Ji said, "Just say what you want to eat, and then go home when you are full."


    "Okay." Rong Hong smiled.


    So the two started to walk through the stalls one by one, and when they wanted something that looked good or looked good, they would buy it, but generally only bought one, and two people eat separately, so that they could eat more types, otherwise I''m full after eating a few kinds, and I always feel a little missing.


    When the two of them were almost full, Chu Xi went to buy two cups of sugar-free milk tea, and each of them drank one while drinking. There are more and more people at the night market, which is slightly crowded. Chu Rong worried that Rong Hong would be scattered with himself, so he reached out and held Rong Hong''s hand.


    Rong Hong''s hands are a bit cold, but they are comfortable to hold.


    Suddenly holding hands, Rong Hong didn''t even dare to lift his head, and blushed like a ripe tomato, which looked particularly cute.


    Chu Yan laughed, but said nothing, and continued to hold his hand to stroll the night market.


    Later, when both people were full, Chu Rong didn''t take him to the snack side, but went to the stalls and shops where he bought clothes. The clothes here are not well-known brands, and the quality is also uneven, but if you go carefully, you can also buy good things at a particularly cheap price.


    The weather was getting colder, and Zhu Rong bought Rong Rong a scarf that he could bring in autumn. A black, white and gray plaid scarf was wrapped around Rong Rong''s neck, making him look younger.


    "Don''t always spend money for me ..." Rong Yun felt that it was very bad for Chu to spend money, although he was very happy to send him something.


    Chu Yan took his hand and went on, "It''s all you can use, and the money is not a waste."


    "That''s not good," Rong Hong said.


    "Nothing bad, I''m happy to pay you," Chu said with a smile. Now he just doesn''t make money by himself, so there is always a bit of restraint on the use of money. When he makes money by himself, he will buy Rong Hong better.


    Chu Ye said so, and Rong Ye had no words to refute him, but could only be happy silently in his heart.


    When he went back, Zhu Rong bought a few samples of Rong Rong that looked good and asked him to take them back to eat. I bought a few for Chu Rou. His mother had to keep her figure, so she was very particular about eating. His father didn''t like these street foods, so he didn''t need to bring them.


    Walking downstairs to Rong Hong, Chu said, "I will pick you up after lunch tomorrow, and we will go back to school together."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded obediently, his face still flushed.


    Chu Yan looked at him, didn''t hold back, and lowered his head and kissed him on the lips.


    Rong Hong''s face turned redder, and he stuttered, "I ... I went up, you are quick, go back ..."


    Chu Yan smiled and squeezed his face and said, "Well, go up."


    Rong Hui didn''t stay much, for fear of blushing, he fainted, hurriedly waved at Chu Yi, and ran upstairs.


    Chu Yan looked up and watched Rong Huan''s light turn on. Then, as he expected, Rong Hua opened the window to see if he was still there. After seeing him, he waved at him again.


    Chu Yan said, "I''m leaving. Close the window."


    "Okay." Rong Hong responded, but didn''t close it immediately.


    Just when an empty taxi was passing by, Zhu Rong beckoned to stop the car, looked back at Rong Rong again, and said "see you tomorrow" before leaving the car.


    Rong Ye closed the window, raised his hand and touched the scarf around his neck. This scarf is still a little early to wear, but the warm and hot feeling made Rong Ye feel very worried, just like Chu''s hand, The warmth reassures him.


    Chapter 13


    When Chu Yuan arrived home, he greeted his parents and went upstairs to find Chu Rou.


    Knocking on Chu Rou''s room door, Chu Rou soon came to open the door. When he saw Chu Yan, he pouted his mouth and looked unhappy.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yan asked with a smile. He hasn''t remembered Chu Rou''s pout for years, and the little girl would stop doing this when she grew up.


    "Did you go to school with Rong Huan?" Chu Rou asked, his tone was quite mild.


    "Huh." Chu Yan had already told his family to go to the same table, and Chu Rou would know. In fact, he did not specifically tell Chu Rou that he was sitting at the same table with Rong Hong. One day, Chu Rou bought a discounted drink in the supermarket and saw him when he was delivered to the classroom.


    "Not taking me." Chu Rou complained dissatisfied.


    Chu Wei smiled slightly and said, "Next time, I must remember to call you." As for the next time, he said it''s all right.


    In fact, after Rong Hong''s suicide, the status of Chu Rou, and the postscript written by Rong Hong in the book, allowed Chu Rong to be sure that Rou Yun had always liked Rong Hong, and Rong Hong knew clearly, but could not respond to Rong Hong . In this life, Zhu Rong will definitely be with Rong Rong. He also knows that Rong Rong has always liked him, so Chu Rou has no chance. However, the girl was careful, and Chu Xi did not want to speak too plainly and hurt Chu Rou, so she tried to minimize the chance of Chu Rou contacting Rong Hui. When Chu Rou becomes bigger and more able to bear, he will tell Chu Rou Ming that he won''t hurt her.


    "Then don''t forget it." Chu Rou looked slightly better.


    "Well, I brought you food, put it in the kitchen, let''s go eat it," Chu said.


    Upon hearing that Chu Ji brought her something to eat, Chu Rou immediately smiled and said, "Brother is the best!" After that, he went happily to the basement.


    Chu Zheng smiled helplessly and returned to his room.


    After taking a shower, Chu Qiang sat down at the table, ready to take Rong Hong''s notes for a while, and then went to sleep when he was sleepy.


    After Song Xin knocked on the door, she brought in a small box and came in.


    "How about studying?" Song Xin looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m afraid I will forget tomorrow, so I''ll bring it to you first."


    "What?" Chu Yan looked at Song Xin''s hand and asked.


    "Quilt." Song Xin lowered the box and said, "It''s getting colder every day. You take the quilt to school to cover it. I bought a bed for you and Chu Rou. You recommended it by Aunt Guan Min, and her child also Cover this and say it''s good. "


    Guan Min is Song Xin ¡¯s agent. It was Guan Min who took Song Xin ¡¯s debut. The two are of similar age and have good personalities, so the relationship has always been very good. They have never blushed. They often go out together after work. When it comes to shopping, travelling, and children''s education, the style of the two is the same.


    Chu Yan carefully looked at the box, which was written with silk quilts, and looked good quality. Every year when the season changes, his mother will prepare a new quilt for him. When he turned the cabinet before, he also saw a clean thick bed that was kept to a minimum. He no longer remembered what happened to the quilt, but Covering in winter is definitely fine. And his quilt is now enough to cover him for heating.


    Although there was a quilt, Zhu Rong did not refuse, but said, "Okay, I will take it back to school tomorrow. By the way, are you going out tomorrow?"


    "Nothing, is there something?" Song Xin asked.


    "Can you let your driver take me to school? I just want to bring some thick clothes to school, and with this quilt, my own car is more convenient," Chu said. However, I originally wanted to take a taxi tomorrow to pick up Rong Hong, but with more things, my own car is more convenient. Taxis are not allowed inside the school, but to bring children''s cars at home, as long as you show your student ID and register, you can drive directly downstairs to the bedroom.


    "Okay, I''ll tell the driver later." Song Xin couldn''t agree to this little thing.


    "So I will pick me up at the same table tomorrow, and he will probably bring clothes to school." He asked his mother''s driver to pick up Rong Ye, and the driver will definitely talk to his mother when he returns. asked.


    "Yes, it should." I heard that it was to pick him up at the same table, and Song Xin naturally did not agree.


    During the conversation, Song Xin''s gaze fell on the notebook on Chu''s table, "Isn''t these books yours?"


    "Well, I''m at the same table. These are the knowledge points he organized, borrowed from me to copy." Chu said. Rong Hong''s notes are written very carefully. It takes a lot of time to copy them, but it is really useful.


    "A really good boy," Song Xin said with emotion. You know, in the third year of high school, you have no time to review it yourself. How can you take care of others? I can also copy my notes to others, and it''s a bit of a delay for myself on the weekend.


    Song Xin said, "I will make the kitchen more delicious tomorrow morning, and you will bring it to the same table."


    "Okay." Chu Ying should?

 Chapter 12：

    ?. Even if his mother didn''t say it, he would tell the kitchen tomorrow morning.


    "By the way, what''s your name at the same table?" Song Xin felt that she couldn''t even know his name.


    "Rong Huan." Chu Huan wrote Rong Huan''s name on the paper so that his mother knew which two words it was.


    Song Xin nodded after watching, and wrote down the name in her heart.


    "Okay, you can rest early, don''t look too late." Song Xin said.


    Chu said, "Okay, you''ll rest early, too, good night."


    "Good night." Song Xin finished and turned away.


    Chu Xuan read the book again and felt a little sleepy. Then he took the cell phone and sent Rong Xuan the words "Good night". Then he turned off the light and lay on the bed. After a few moments, Rong Hui also returned to his "Good Night", Chu Xuan raised a smile, put down his mobile phone, and slept peacefully.


    After having lunch the next day, Chu Xi packed up his stuff and was ready to pick up Rong Qi.


    "Brother, I''m going back to school too, will you take me with me?" Chu Rou said after catching up with Chu Yan who had already gone downstairs.


    Then Chu Min remembered that Chu Rou had to take the quilt to school. Even if he doesn''t want Chu Rou to have more contact with Rong Huan, he can''t let his sister take the thing and take a taxi alone.


    "Okay, you go get it," Chu said.


    "Okay." Chu Rou quickly returned to the room to pick up his belongings.


    Chu Rou was listening to Song Xin when she said that she was going to pick up Rong Hui when she ate this morning. Song Xin also reminded Chu Dong to not forget to bring the food to Rong Hui.


    After getting in the car, they rushed to Rong Hong''s house first, and along the way, Chu Rou''s mouth had a smile on his face, and he seemed quite in a good mood.


    After reaching downstairs, Rong Hua called Rong Hua. Rong Hua quickly carried his bag. Besides the laptop, he also carried a bag with some clothes suitable for this season. This morning, Zhu Rong called and asked him to bring it. It is more convenient to have a car, which is better than Rong Rong holding the subway by himself.


    "Master Rong Hong." Chu Rou was here, beckoning at him.


    Rong Hong walked over with a smile, "Are you there?"


    Chu Rou: "Well, touch your brother''s light, and bring things back to school by the way." Chu Rou didn''t notice that Rong Hong''s laptop was from Chu, so he didn''t ask anything.


    Chu Rong took Rong Hong''s stuff and put it on the co-driver. Then he sat in the back seat himself before calling Rong Hong into the car. After Rong Hong got on the bus, the driver started the car again and went to school.


    There were three people in the back row. Although not crowded, it was not spacious. Chu Ye sat in the middle, separating Rong Ye''s Chu Rou. In fact, it should be better for one of them to sit in the co-driver''s seat, but he can''t let Rong Hong and Chu Rou sit alone behind him, neither can Chu Rou sit in front of him, or even sit apart from Rong Hong. That''s it now.


    Along the way, Chu Rouyu talked to Rong Huan, feeling very lively.


    Chu Rong didn''t want Chu Rou to attract too much Rong Rong''s attention, so he quietly held Rong Rong''s hand where Chu Rou could not see, and hid behind him.


    There was a layer of pink on Rong Hong''s face, but he didn''t break free and let him hold it obediently.


    When they arrived at the school, the two sent Chu to the dormitory downstairs before going to their dormitory. Chu Rong didn''t ask Rong Hua to help get things, only let him take his own, and then said goodbye to the driver with a big bag, and went upstairs with Rong Hua.


    Opening the bedroom door, the air was not so good because the window had not been opened for two days. Rong Hong put down his things and opened the window first. Fresh air came in, which made people feel more comfortable.


    Chu Yan closed the door and put his things on the table. Guiheng and Sixian haven''t returned yet, and they are expected to wait until dinner.


    "What did you take?" Rong Hui walked over, took a closer look at the big box from Chu Yi, and found it was a quilt.


    "I''ll cover it for you," Chu said.


    "No, I can build this now." Rong Hong said.


    "It''s getting colder, you won''t be able to cover it in October, you have to change it earlier." Chu said, washed his hands, and then came back and opened the box.


    "I''m a little thicker." Rong Huan didn''t change the quilt as often as Chu Huan, but his quilt could stand up when the heating came.


    "This quilt is of better quality. You don''t need to take it from home anymore." When he packed things for Rong Hong, he didn''t see any other quilts in the locker. If he wanted to change, Rong Hong would take it from home.


    Chu said, "I have a lot of quilts. I ca n¡¯t use this one, just for you." Chu took the quilt and put it on his own bed. This is a double quilt. Generally, his mother would buy this quilt. The school is bigger, but the corners will be warmer when compacted.


    Rong Hong is now covering a single bed quilt. It is estimated that there is no suitable quilt. Chu Yan found a set of blue and white dots from his own cabinet. First he threw the sheets and pillowcases onto Rong''s bed, and then said, "Go wash my hands, and then help me." The quilt cover This kind of work, if not a little tricky, is actually very troublesome.


    Seeing that Chu has prepared a quilt, Rong Hui never refused. After washing his hands, he returned and said, "I''m coming. It''s too much trouble for you to cover this."


    Seeing that Rongzheng had methods, Chuzheng did not earn money with him. Rong Huan went to his bed, then folded the quilt a few times, put one end into the quilt, then turned it several times, and the quilt was set. After that, the two twitched two horns and pulled the quilt neatly.


    "You have a good method," Chu said with a smile.


    "Learned from my mother." Rong Hong said.


    Later, Chu Xun helped Rong Xuan to change all the pillowcases and sheets. He likes that bedding is a whole set of coordination. This set of sheets was bought during the summer vacation, and he brought the school after washing, but it has been useless and just happened to Rong Ye.


    Rong Hong felt soft and soft as he touched the light and soft quilt. Chu Xi was so meticulous that he had never expected it before, which made him feel that it was very correct and worthwhile to like Chu Yi.


    Chu Yun didn''t know what Rong Hong was thinking, but when he gave Rong Hong a quilt, he suddenly felt that the quilt was really good, soft like Rong Hong''s face.


    Chapter 14 Conversation


    After the weekend, the intense and busy study life once again occupied most of the senior high school students'' time.


    Dong Fang was worried that after Chu Zhou persisted for a week, he returned to his old state. I also went to the back door of the classroom to check the situation when there was no class. What made her satisfied was that Chu Jing still listened carefully and took notes very seriously. Yesterday, the teachers also praised Chu Yi''s papers very well. Not to mention the correct rate, at least this attitude makes them very satisfied.


    After having lunch, Rong Hong will return to the classroom to do his homework. Chu Yuan did not stay outside, and went back with Rong Yuan.


    In the past, during the noon break, Rong Hong would come up with his own small book to write things, but after giving the computer to Chu Xi, he changed to homework at noon, so that when he returned at night, he could finish writing the rest as soon as possible, Coded with a computer.


    Chu Ye and Rong Ye made a roll of paper for a while, and the phone suddenly vibrated. When Chu Yi picked it up, it was her mother who called, and whispered to Rong Hui, and went out to answer the phone.


    "Hey, mom?" Chu Ai found a place where nobody was available and connected the phone.


    With a slight smile, Song Xin''s voice asked, "Did I disturb you?"


    "No, class hasn''t started yet." There is still a long time before the class, "Are you okay?" He knew that if there were no special issues, his mother would not call him at this time.


    "Do you remember You Dao?" Song Xin asked him.


    "Uncle Eugene? Of course I remember," Chu said.


    The name Eugene sounds like a translation of a foreign name, but it doesn''t actually mean foreign names. Chu Ye is no stranger to You Dao, who has worked with his mother many times and is familiar with his father, so sometimes you are invited to host a banquet at home. Chu Zhen was really familiar with You Dao when he was about to enter the entertainment industry. Although there was a mother''s reputation at that time, as a newcomer, the opportunities were still quite limited. To this guide, you didn''t care if he was a newcomer or not. Just because he felt suitable, he gave him a chance to shoot advertisements. This made him famous, and the road went so smoothly.


    Speaking of You Dao, Chu Ye has always felt a pity. Director You is a very talented director. However, he has no interest in filming movies and TV series, and only likes to make advertisements. Unless his friends in the circle sought him out, he barely went to be the deputy director for others, or did not participate in any kind of publicity activities. Therefore, You Dao''s reputation has been very loud in the circle, but few people outside the circle know him. After all, when an advertisement comes out, the audience is watching stars and products. Who will be fine to check who is the director behind? So the name of Eugene is not well known, but if you mention the advertisements he has taken, people who have seen it will definitely have an impression, and whether it is the advertisement or the product itself, the evaluation is good.


    Although Chu Xi had been a bit of a **** in the past, he still knew it. So after he became popular, whenever the special guide asked him to shoot an advertisement, as long as he had a date and the type was appropriate, he would never quit and the price would not be more.


    "Well. He had previously received an advertisement for a drink, and the male artist who had been scheduled suddenly broke the contract. But you will have to submit an advertisement next weekend. Now it is very troublesome to find someone temporarily. No, just found me here. Let me help you to ask if you are interested in making this advertisement. He thinks you are suitable. "


    Song Xin and Chu Tang did not object to such things as children entering the entertainment industry. She also knows that Chu Yi is now in the stage of intense study, and it is not good to take up his time. But You Dao asked for her, and she couldn''t help it. And it doesn''t take long to shoot ads, it is still acceptable.


    "How much does Uncle Eugene give me?" Chu Ai asked directly. Now he is no better than he was at the time, when he had no independent economic ability, he still had a lot of things he wanted to buy for Rong Hong. Naturally, he couldn''t ignore the price at all.


    "You child ..." Song Xin was laughed at by Chu Yi. "Did I lose your money?"


    "No. Isn''t this the first money I made myself? Of course, I have to ask clearly." Chu Yan will not tell Song Xin his plans, after all, it is not the time yet.


    Song Xin told him the offer over there.


    After listening, Chu thought that the price was very kind. After all, he was an unknown newcomer. Others did n¡¯t even know that he was Song Xin ¡¯s son. You Dao could give him the price because it was in the face of his mother .


    "Okay, I''ll pick it up," Chu said.


    "That''s it, I''ll tell You Dao a while later. I asked, this advertisement can be finished in one day, and it won''t delay you too much time." Song Xin said.


    "Shoot on the weekend?" Chu Ai asked.


    "Well, this Saturday, I asked the driver to pick you up in the morning." She hasn''t picked up any work recently, and the driver just happened to use it for Chu.


    "Okay," said Chu Ying, and asked, "how is your tutoring going?"


    "I''m about to say this. I''ve found it. It''s a freshman student this year, a key university. It''s enough to tutor you." Song Xin said, "I''ll send his phone on your cell phone, and you and him Contact, tuition fees have been negotiated, you can set it with him during class time. "


    Chu said, "OK, I know."


    "I''ll hang up then." Eugene was waiting for her to answer.


    "Okay," Chu said. After getting his first job, Zhu Rong was very happy, at least he took another step towards economic independence.


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, Chu Yi turned around and saw that he didn''t know where to go and walked home. At this time he was busy studying and had less contact with Guiheng, but Chu Yuan did not want to lose this friend.


    Guiheng saw him, his eyes flashed for a moment, and then he grinned, "How do you stay in the corridor?"


    "Called my mother." Chu Ai looked at him, thought for a moment, and said, "Let''s talk, how about it?"


    He turned his head a bit, then nodded: "Okay, I''m trying to talk to you too."


    They went to a small staircase where nobody walked.


    Guiheng first said: "Brother, I think you have changed a lot. Of course, it is a good thing that you start to learn. I understand all these, but I just don''t feel fit." Guiyang at this age is still very straightforward. That kind of teenager.


    Chu Yan sighed in his heart and said, "I''m also trying to talk to you about this. Regret, do you think?

 Chapter 13：

    ?? We can''t rely on home for a lifetime. "


    Guiheng looked at him, his eyes were asking: why not?


    "Now at our age, we do n¡¯t know much about the situation at home, and our parents wo n¡¯t tell us anything. But you have to understand that there is no such thing as a hundred-day red flower. Especially like your second-generation red and third-generation red, one No one can guarantee that the family will prosper forever. ¡±Zhu Rong put on a big brother''s attitude, and said to Guiheng:¡° guilt, we will grow up one day and support our family, but we are now Is this really okay? Parents can''t stay with us for a lifetime, what will we do then? The family left by our parents will be enough for us to squander for a few years? "


    "If we can''t do anything, when our parents are gone, we have no supporters, who else do you think will care about you? Although the world is under pressure, we have to face it sooner or later. It is always beneficial to recognize it earlier. I can see Come out, your family didn''t want you to continue to follow the political-governance path. That means that when your father backs down, you won''t be able to hang around. "


    "We grew up together. I was a few months older than you. I can be considered your brother. This affection will never fade. As your brother, your hair is small. I think it is necessary to remind you that you may Things to face. I don''t want you to be successful, I just hope that you will have independent financial ability to support yourself in the future. I think your parents should only have this expectation from you. "


    The Guiheng family did experience some twists and turns after they went abroad, but fortunately, they did not hurt their muscles and bones. But there is still a long way to go in the future, and who has the right ending?


    Guiheng pouted at the corner of his mouth and said, "Brother, why did you suddenly think so far?" He never really thought about it, but Chu''s analysis was not unreasonable.


    "I don''t want to realize that I don''t cherish it when I lose it, so I have to use my ability to give the best to those I cherish, both materially and spiritually," Chu said.


    From the point of view of humiliation, the people whom Chu Ji said to be cherished should be his parents and sister.


    "Brother, have you lost it?" He didn''t know why Chu Yi suddenly thought of so much.


    "No, but a while ago I had a dream. I dreamed that I lost the person I should cherish most, the sadness and regret I still remember. I don''t want to make it a reality, so I have to make a change . "Zhu Rong will not tell him about the last life, so he can only reduce it to a dream. But he knew very well that it was either a dream or a reality he had experienced.


    Chu Zheng looked at the still dazed and bewildered, and said, "I say this now, and you probably don''t understand it. But I have never harmed you, right?"


    Nodded subconsciously.


    Chu Pai patted his shoulder and said, "So think about me, don''t hang around. At least this year, put yourself together, take a decent college, and leave a way for your future. I think If you are willing to take the A-level test, you are willing to join me. "


    Chu Zheng knew that at this time, giving him a goal could allow him to regard it as a real goal after he wanted to understand it. If the goal of abduction is A, then even if you really can''t pass the exam after hard work, you can at least get admitted to a university and you won''t have to go abroad to study.


    Guiheng was suddenly infused with so many things, his mind was a bit chaotic, but he knew in his heart that Chu Xi said that it must be reasonable and would not harm him.


    "Brother, I will think about it," Guiheng said.


    "Okay, you have time to work hard. Just one year, don''t let yourself regret it." As soon as Chu''s voice fell, the preparation bell for class rang.


    The two did not stay in the corridor any more and hurried back to the classroom.


    Everything Chu said was about to say, the others would look at themselves. No one can wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. He can say everything he can say. If he doesn''t wake up, he will relinquish his choice.


    This afternoon, Guiheng was all distracted, and Chu''s words echoed repeatedly in his mind. From time to time looking at Chu Yi, I can always see that Chu Yi is either taking notes or discussing issues with Rong Hui. He suddenly felt that this seemed good too. Maybe he hadn''t realized that yet, but there was no harm in listening to Chu''s words.


    As for A big ... Gui Heng looked at the Tianshu-like paper on her desk, and suddenly felt that the goal was far away from him, but it made him a little excited. He felt that he was suffocating in the regular college entrance examination, but he could try it on the road of specialty students.


    Chapter 15


    The dinner Chu Chuan still took Rong Zhu to eat in the small cafeteria, Gui Heng and Si Xian were together, and four people ate together, they were already used to it.


    Chu Xun has gradually figured out Rong Xun''s preferences for eating. Rong Xuan is not as absolute carnivorous as most boys. He likes vegetarian dishes to be more reasonable. Generally speaking, only one dish is enough for three dishes. As for vegetarian dishes, Rong Huan doesn''t pick, and generally Chu Yang eats whatever he takes.


    Clamped a rib for Rong Huan, and Chu Huan asked him, "Are you going home this weekend?"


    "I went back last week. I want to stay at school this week to read." Rong Hong said. The school has a study room, and the large cafeteria also serves meals normally. Staying in school will slowly become the mainstream choice for senior high school students.


    "Well, I won''t go back this week. But I have to go out on Saturday and come back at night." Chu Xun felt that he should still talk to Rong Xuan about his schedule, so that he has a number in mind.


    Rong Hong nodded and said, "OK."


    "Don''t ask me where I''m going?" Chu Yan raised an eyebrow, and generally asked a lot of questions?


    Rong Huan shook his head and said, "You want to say that you will naturally tell me." Rong Huan feels that Chu Huan also has his own private space and has no obligation to report everything to him. Even if he wanted to know, he wouldn''t ask more, lest he seemed to be troublesome.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I''m going to make an advertisement." If the advertisement is successfully broadcast, they will surely know that instead of explaining it at that time, it is better to say it now.


    "Advertisement?" Rong Yuan''s eyes widened and he looked at him in surprise.


    Si Xian and Guiheng also turned their attention to him, waiting for his explanation.


    "Well, it''s an uncle''s help." Chu Zheng didn''t say too much. Both Guiheng and Si Xian knew the situation in his home, and they were not too surprised to have an opportunity to shoot advertisements. Rong Hong may not know about his family, but Chu Yan will slowly tell him later, mainly because he is afraid that he will not accept it after all. After all, his mother is amazing enough.


    Rong Hong knows that Chu Yun''s family is very good, and some people in the class have discussed that Chu Yun is a rich second generation. However, what the family does is not clear. Rong Hong is not clear. The other students in the class are also not clear. Guiyang and Sixian, who may know, are strict. The students who like gossip in the class have not found anything useful in their mouths. News.


    "Are you ready to enter the entertainment industry?" Si Xian asked him.


    Chu Yan smiled, and did not admit or deny it. He only said, "That uncle asked my mother. My mother called me at noon today and thought I could make some money, and I agreed. It was just an advertisement after all It won''t take long. "


    After listening, Si Xian nodded and said, "It''s really hard to refuse. In that line, go back and sign me five hundred names, one dime, and I''ll just sell it when you''re popular, and I can definitely double it. "


    "It''s too cheap for you," Chu said with a smile. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Rong Hong''s brows frowned slightly, but on the surface it seemed that nothing was happening, but instead of looking at him, he looked down at the rice in the bowl.


    Chu Zheng didn''t say anything, he just clipped some vegetables to make him eat more.


    After meals, Chu Yong took Rong Yu to go to the supermarket. Back last weekend, he only brought his mother the food that he brought to Rong Hong. It was finished that night. There were no other snacks in the bedroom, and the milk was gone. It just happened that there was not so much homework today. I went to buy something back.


    Walking along the road, Chu Yun looked at Rong Hong, who had been silent, and asked, "Not happy?" He intuitively said that Rong Hong''s silence was related to his intention to shoot an advertisement.


    "No." Rong Hong followed him, still not looking at him.


    Chu Yan stopped, looked at Rong Yue seriously, and said, "I may not be so careful in many things. I hope you are happy, no matter when, so when you are unhappy, you must tell me, do n¡¯t let I guess, I can''t guess every time, okay? "


    Rong Ye also stopped, looked up at Chu Ye, and said awkwardly, "I''m not unhappy. It''s just ... Are you really going to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "If I said yes, would you object?" Chu Zhen was very concerned about Rong Hong''s thoughts. Since he has the intention to continue on this path in the future, he must tell Rong Hong about the incident.


    Rong Hong bowed his head and whispered, "There will be many beautiful girls in the entertainment industry ..."


    Chu was laughed at by him. There were indeed a lot of temptations in the entertainment industry, and Rong was uneasy because he cared too much about him.


    Chu Xun took Rongzhen''s hand and said, "Rongyang, wherever I go, the line that holds me is always in your hand. So you don''t have to worry about anything. This is my commitment to you, but also to My own promise. "


    The line was in his hand, which made Rong Hong''s mood brighten instantly. Chu Yi is really good to him. He should trust Chu Yi more.


    "Well, I''m just a little worried." Rong Hong also explained.


    "I know. I think I should tell me about the situation in my home." Chu Ji prepared to disclose a little bit. "My home is an entertainment company. You may not know much about this. Anyway, you know it is an entertainment company. .Even if I do n¡¯t enter the entertainment industry, if I take over the business at home in the future, I still have to mingle in the entertainment industry. Because of my family, I knew this circle from a young age and knew how to be alone, so you wo n¡¯t happen Just rest assured. "


    Rong Huan was very surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Yang to open an entertainment company, and Chu Ye told him personally.


    "Rong Huan." Chu Huan clenched his hand and said, "I will only be with you in my life. If you don''t want me one day, I won''t look for others."


    "I won''t want you ..." Rong Yue said hastily, but she blushed after speaking, which seemed a little too active.


    Chu Xun laughed and said, "I can remember these words, don''t regret it." He knew that Rong Xuan would not change his heart, and he **** for ten years. Rong Xuan still couldn''t let him go, he knew Rong X He is a very dedicated person, even being a little silly, so stupid as to be distressing.


    "Um ... don''t regret it ..." Rong Hong said softly.


    Chu Yan looked around, and sighed helplessly, saying, "I want to kiss you right now, but the location is really inappropriate." They are on the road, people come and go, it is really inconvenient .


    Rong Ye blushed, dragged Chu Ye toward the supermarket, and said, "Don''t talk!"


    Chu Yan watched the redness on Rong Hong''s face slowly spread to his ears, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. It ¡¯s a pity that it ¡¯s really not suitable here, if it ¡¯s all passers-by, it would be very troublesome if it would be seen by students who also go to the supermarket to buy things. Chu Yan is not afraid to come out, but that sentence is not the time yet.


    After buying things, he returned to the dormitory. Si Xian was already doing his homework. He called in the hallway and was mysterious. He didn''t know who to call.


    Zhu Rong first asked Rong Yuan to take a bath, and then he took out his cell phone and contacted his mother to find him a good tutor.


    The other party was connected very quickly, and he was a very clean boy. After talking about who he was, Chu asked about his school, specialty, and family education experience. The other party did not feel dissatisfied, and answered them one by one. After all, being a home tutor must be good enough. The other party inquires more carefully and saves trouble afterwards.


    Finally, Chu Zheng asked about tutoring fees again. His share was naturally given by his mother, so his mother did not mention the tuition fee, and Chu Xun asked not to pay for it himself, but to bring one, Rong Yun The tuition fee is paid by him.


    The other party told Chu Xi the price per hour. Chu Yi simply calculated it and determined that his pocket money was still affordable. Then he said, "I welcome you to be my tutor. But I have one more thing to think about Discuss with you. "


    "You said." The other person knew what Chu Jia said, and knew the tutor?

 Chapter 14：

    ? It''s done. Whatever requirements Chu has, he will try his best to satisfy them.


    "That''s it. I have a classmate who wants to learn with me. He has a better grade and doesn''t require you to spend too much time. We will go to class with you every week. Can you see it? The tuition fee will be paid by me." Chu said.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t mind someone sharing your time." The other party has no opinion. In fact, teaching two students at the same time is profitable for him.


    "Well, that''s it. I have something this Saturday, so let''s go to class on Sunday. At that time, I will send you the meeting place in advance," Chu said. Rong Hong''s other lessons do not require additional tutoring, but English and mathematics still need to be grasped.


    "Okay. Since you are two people, I''ll give you a 20% discount on the tuition fee for the second person." The other person is also an easy-going person. He won''t even pay a discount.


    "Thank you so much. Please don''t tell my mother about this." Chu said that there was no need to tell his mother that if the mother knew it, it would not be against it, but Rong Yu might be under pressure.


    "Rest assured, I have a tight mouth." The other laughed.


    Chu said, "Okay, see you that Sunday."


    "See you on Sunday." After the other party responded, the two hung up each other.


    When Chu Yi entered the room, Guiheng was still on the phone. Chu Yi did not know what he needed to fight for so long, but he looked serious and did not bother. He returned to the bedroom first.


    After waiting for Rongyu to take a shower, Chu Xuan pressed him to his chair, took the towel on his hand and wiped his hair, saying, "Go out with me this Sunday."


    "Where to go?" Rong Hong asked.


    "My mother found a tutor for me, and you went to class with me." Chu Yan also did not hide.


    "Ah?" Rong Hong turned to look at him, thought for a moment, and said, "You can just go, I don''t need to."


    "I have just talked with the tutor. Let''s go together." Chu said.


    "I ..." Rong Hong didn''t want to find a tutor, but the tuition fee was really not cheap. He didn''t have a budget in this regard.


    Chu Yan approached his ear and whispered softly, "I''ll give you the tuition fee, and you''ll go with me."


    "So what?" Rong Hong frowned. With this money, he really had no reason to let Chu save it.


    Chu Yan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "No frowning is allowed."


    Rong Hong had no choice but to relax his facial expression and continued to look at him.


    "I''m going to finish advertising this week and I can definitely earn your tuition." Chu Yuan has a budget. Although his pocket money is enough, he can afford a lot with this money.


    "That can''t be ..." Rong Ye was interrupted by Chu Yi before he finished speaking.


    Chu said, "I should pay you, our relationship is different from others ..."


    Chu Fei''s words crossed Rong Hui''s heart like a feather, making him feel itchy, with a little joy.


    Afterwards Chu Yan no longer lowered his voice and said, "You just happened to help me listen to the lesson. In case I forgot to look back, I can still ask you." Naturally, this sound reason was for Si Xian.


    "That''s okay." Chu Ji said so. Rong Hui naturally had no reason to refuse, and he was glad to have the opportunity to spend time with Chu Yi on the weekend.


    Chu Yan then asked Si Xian if he wanted to be with them. In fact, this sentence is just that he doesn''t want Si Xian to think more. It doesn''t mean that Si Xian should be with them. He also knows that Si Xian will not be with them, after all, tutoring is still better.


    Si Xian really said it was unnecessary, the family had already found him. Although his grades are also good, what should be consolidated should take more energy and time to solidify.


    Chu Ye didn''t say much. When I thought of going to class with Rong Hua on the weekend, Chu Ye felt that this decision was too right. He might not be motivated to go alone, but with Rong Hua, he would be particularly active Even if you do n¡¯t do it for yourself, you have to do it for the sake of tolerance.


    Chapter 16 Advertising


    Early in the morning on Saturday, Chu Yan was ready to leave. The car to pick him up was almost here, he just had to go downstairs and wait.


    Rong Hong opened his eyes stupidly, his voice hoarse in the morning, and asked, "Are you going out?"


    "Um." Chu Ai walked over, gave him a quilt, and said softly, "It''s still early, keep sleeping. Sleep until you wake up naturally."


    "Um ..." Rong Huan said a softly, closed her eyes, and prepared to continue to sleep. The weekend is a good time to sleep lazily. It should not be missed, but Chu Yi is not here today. He always feels empty.


    "I''ll put the meal card on your table, eat well, don''t save it. Wait for me to come back to eat together at night." Chu Yi said softly.


    "Um." Rong Huan closed his eyes and responded, hearing that Chu Huan would come back to eat with him at night, and his empty mood was slightly better.


    "Call me something, don''t bother me." Chu Yan laughed. "Welcome to check at any time."


    "Who wants to check you ..." Rong Yun murmured softly, pulling the quilt up a little, blocking the corners of his raised lips.


    Chu Yan smiled a little, didn''t bother him to sleep anymore, and went out with his own things.


    The dormitory returned to quietness. Gui Heng and Si Xian were not there this week. No one would quarrel with Rong Hong. After a while, Rong Yun was asleep and fell asleep again.


    The ad was filmed in a private studio in Eugene, where there is a very good studio. Although the place is not large, it is enough to shoot advertisements.


    Eugene was already waiting for him when Chu Xi arrived.


    "Youdao." Chu Ji called someone first.


    Eugene stood up, walked over and patted Chu''s shoulder, and smiled: "Don''t be so unfamiliar, you should be called Uncle You. Your mother said that you would come to help me, it really ruined me."


    "I''ll call you" You Dao ", after all, I''m here to work for you, and I''ll call you" Uncle You "when the work is over. It''s my pleasure to be a junior." Chu Yan laughed.


    One yard at a time, he did the same before, otherwise others would feel that he was not serious in his work attitude or would like to draw a relationship. In this circle, when it comes to being called, you still need to have a clear hierarchy and keep an eye on it in order not to be criticized.


    Chu Ting''s words did not leak, but Eugene was a bit surprised. After all, when he talked to Chu Tang about his children, Chu Tang was always very dissatisfied with Chu Ting. And in the few contacts with Chu, he also found that Chu is a proud child, but also a little rebellious. If these two points can be changed, it would be a good seed to enter the entertainment industry based on Chu''s appearance and family background. I saw Chu Xi today. Although I just said a few words, he also felt that Chu Xi''s sense of rebellion seemed to be gone, and some were just steady and proud.


    "Okay." Eugene laughed and took a document from the table and handed it to him, saying, "This is a contract. Look at it. If it''s OK, sign it. We''re ready to start work."


    "Okay." Chu Ye took the contract and signed it without looking, especially happy.


    Eugene smiled. "No longer take a good look?"


    "It''s not necessary," Chu said. "You are a big director and you won''t pit me." He did so, first, to make You feel that he totally believed in him, and to make a good impression, and second, his mother contracted. He must have seen it, and he really didn''t need to do it any more.


    "Good boy." Eugene Haha smiled, and Chu''s words apparently pleased him, "Go, I''ll take you to the dressing room, and by the way tell you the content of the advertisement."


    In fact, the signing and communication of advertising content should be found one day in advance to Chu Ji, but Chu Ji is now a junior high school student, it is difficult to spare a day to shoot, and the others can only squeeze in time.


    Kitty, the makeup artist I found this time, is also ranked in the circle. Chu Ye has also worked with Kitty and is a very cheerful woman.


    Kitty laughed when she saw Chu Yan, "You Dao, where did you get this little handsome guy? It''s more suitable than the previous one."


    Eugene laughed: "Sister Xin''s son."


    "Oh, let''s say, the genes are there." Kitty laughed. "Come on, let me see."


    Chu Yan walked over with a smile, and said, "Sister Kitty, I want to call you Auntie, but I will call you old."


    Kitty is six years older than Chu. After graduating from high school, because of financial difficulties at home, he did not go to college and went to learn makeup with a make-up artist. Kitty was very talented. He started teaching in less than two years, and then began to come and go. In the middle of each crew, from the initial makeup of the dragon, step by step to the current protagonist, the sadness in the middle is only her own experience.


    "You know me?" Kitty was a little surprised. After all, she is just a behind-the-scenes worker.


    "I heard my mother mention it, and once you took the cover of the magazine, you still put on makeup," Chu said with a smile, very polite. This was about a year ago. In fact, he didn''t care about this kind of thing at first, but after entering the circle, he always has to do a good job of interpersonal relationship. .


    Kitty narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I happened to be a coincidence too. It''s my pleasure to have the opportunity to apply makeup to Sister Xin."


    Song Xin had her own special makeup artist, but the makeup artist had an acute gastroenteritis that day, and she could n¡¯t come. Guan Min turned to Kitty. The results were very satisfactory. Pleasant cooperation.


    Eugene interrupted the conversation between the two in a timely manner and said, "Time is tight, talk later, and put on makeup first."


    Kitty looked at the time, and she really had to hurry up. She smiled and opened the chair, let Chu Yan sit down, then opened the makeup case, and started to apply makeup to Chu Yan. Boys'' makeup is actually relatively simple, and Chu''s foundation is good, but it doesn''t take much time.


    In the meantime, Eugene sat next to Chu Yi and told him the content of the advertisement to make him know as soon as possible.


    This is a drink for the student group. It is rich in nutrition and suitable for students with mental overload. Moreover, it is suitable to drink at any time, which can not only supplement the nutrition needed every day, but also relieve fatigue and be good for health.


    And this advertisement is about the scene of students drinking this drink at different times of the day.


    Chu Jiben is a student or a junior high school student. It''s perfect for this kind of advertisement. Although some celebrities can shoot as young children, they are actually not as persuasive as real students.


    After explaining the content to be shot to Chu Yi, Eugene also specially gave him three bottles of different flavors for him to taste, namely blueberry, strawberry and original flavor. Chu Yan picked the blueberry bottle, and after getting Kitty''s permission, opened it and took a sip. The taste is good and sweet, because most of the ingredients are walnuts and milk, so it has a little consistency, but it doesn''t taste like milk. Because the blueberry meat is added, the color is a little purple and looks a bit weird. It may be to prove that it is authentic, so I let it go so that others do n¡¯t think it is a blueberry flavor with too much flavor .


    "How does it taste? If you like, I''ll take it back with you," Eugene said. The manufacturer provided a lot of samples, and these will not be collected, and they will be distributed to everyone after the shooting.


    "Not bad," Chu said. Drinking this feels similar to drinking fruity milk, soy milk and the like. He estimates that Rong Hong should like it.


    "That line, you will take a box with you when you finish filming." Eugene laughed.


    Chu Yan also said politely, "Thank you, then."


    An hour later, all the personnel were in place, the group performances had also been put on makeup and changed clothes, and the advertisement officially entered the shooting.


    The first scene shot was aimed at a bottle of beverage, and Chu Yao would take the bottle away in a state of going out to school. This seemingly simple action, in fact, also needs to pay attention to, this momentary action must keep the front of the standard bottle still facing the camera when moving. If you remove it as usual, you will only have the back of your hand when you leave the camera, which is very unsightly. And even if it is taken in parallel, it must be natural, otherwise it will give people a very deliberate embarrassment and it is easy to remind people of the product exhibition.


    Naturally, this kind of thing can''t help Chuan. When he took the bottle, the front of the bottle was still facing the lens, but when he was about to leave the lens, he turned his wrist slightly, and turned the front of the bottle slightly by fifteen degrees, so that he could see the bottle. On the positive name, you can see a little hand movement, and you can''t let the hand grab the mirror to cover the bottle. This natural rotation gives people a sense of urgency that they really need to go to school with a drink.


    This short two or three second shot actually contains no

 Chapter 15：

    Fewer things, no small action is for nothing. These were all obtained from years of experience and the guidance of his predecessors, and gradually evolved into his subconscious movements when shooting, so that the effects of shooting can be inconsistent.


    "Yes!" You Dao shouted happily. At first, he was thinking whether to instruct Chu Yi, but for this shot, he knew that everything was superfluous. Chu Yan performed very well, but he didn''t know if someone had told him or was talented.


    The next shooting was also very smooth. In the morning, I took the breakfast and school shots after school, and in the afternoon, after exercise and before bedtime.


    Chu Xuan''s lens sense was recognized by everyone in the shooting team, and it was also very natural. It was a handsome and serious student image, just like a realistic version of "Chu Xing''s Day".


    In fact, Chu Ji also considered a lot in the lens performance. If he changed to someone else, he would probably consider the handsome side and highlight the handsome guy''s image. This is also the habit of many ads. But Chu Yan did not have any handsome moves this time, but just showed the vitality and liveliness that a student should have. After all, this is a student-oriented drink, and it is usually parents who buy it for students. What kind of children do parents like? This is all obvious. So only if the advertisement leaves a good impression on the parents, the parents will consider buying it back for the children to try. If the protagonist of the ad gets a killer look, or winks at the camera from time to time, the parents want to turn the table when they see it, and it feels nondescript, then the drink need not be sold.


    Chu''s idea coincided with You Dao, so even without talking, You Dao was very satisfied with the results.


    As for the impression to the student audience, especially from years of experience, as long as the advertising atmosphere is good and the colors are fresher, plus the beauty value of the store, it is enough to make a good impression.


    Chu Yan also deliberately converged on his acting skills that may be too mature, leaving a jerky side in some places, so as not to let the war-torn Youdao doubt. After all, something that requires experience can''t be explained by a single talent.


    It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    You Dao greeted everyone to pack up and go to dinner together, he treats guests.


    After Chu Yan removed her makeup, she told You Dao that he would go back to school to study, so he would not eat.


    Youdao also knew that for Chu Qiang, learning was the first priority, and he did not force it. After packing a red envelope for Chu Qiang, he asked his assistant to carry a box of drinks to Chu Qiu, and then sent him to the car himself.


    After Chu said goodbye to You, he left first. He didn''t mean to go back and read a book. He just said that he would have dinner with Rong Hong. He would definitely not agree. The money for this advertisement probably won''t arrive on Tuesday, but he can take Rong Huan for a good meal with this red envelope from You.


    The author has something to say:


    ¡¾small theater¡¿


    Chu Xiaoyu: I am the first protagonist! I ask for extra play!


    Rong Xiaokun: (to fingers) What about me?


    Chu Xiaoyu: You are the first protagonist''s wife!


    Rong Xiaoyu: ...


    Chu Xiaozheng: Uh ... my wife is definitely the first super hero! I must give you a play!


    Chapter 17 Shopping


    In the afternoon, Rong Hong had been waiting for Chu to return while he was doing his homework. He always looked up at the time from time to time, and always felt that time went slowly.


    Although Mr. Chu said that he could call at any time, it was inevitable that he thought it would be the first time he took an advertisement. If he missed the right time, it would affect Mr. Chu.


    After writing the English paper, the sun has begun to set. At this time, Rong Hong''s cell phone rang and it was his mother''s call.


    Rong Hong quickly rushed up and called "Mom" with a smile.


    "Have you gone home this week?" Rong Hong''s mother Rui Si asked.


    Rong Hong replied: "No, stay at school."


    "Is there enough living expenses?" Rui Si asked again.


    "Enough." Because his expenses for this month were basically saved, he had a lot left.


    "Then I will pay you for living expenses next week." Rui Si said.


    "Okay." Rong Ying answered with a smile.


    Although she smiled, Rong Hong''s eyes always carried a touch of loneliness. It didn''t seem to be really happy, but he couldn''t help it.


    Rong Hong''s parents divorced in his second year of school because his father was derailed. After the divorce, his father married Primary Three. Primary Three didn''t want to live with Rong Hong, so he encouraged his father to give up Rong Yun''s custody. After all, they will have their own children. His father listened to Primary Three and left only the old house at home with Rong Hong. He also paid for Rong Hong''s living expenses on time every month, but the rest of him ignored it. He only called Rong Hong for energy saving every year. .


    Rui Si also found her second spring after a year of divorce. The stepfather who could be Rong Yun also didn''t want Rong Yun to live with them. Although Rong Yun was a little sad, he didn''t want to delay his mother. After all, the mother was still young and could not live alone. So the mother moved to her stepfather after marriage, while Rong Hong stayed in the old house. Rui Si will also give him living expenses on a monthly basis and tuition fees will be paid by her. She can also talk to Rong Hong once a week to ask him what''s happening, but she can''t do more.


    Last year, his mother gave birth to a younger brother, and he didn''t have time to take care of him anymore. It would be great to call him once a month.


    Maybe he lost his parents'' love too early, so Rong Hong was eager for family, but he was very sensible, knowing that his stepfather and stepmother didn''t like him, so he wouldn''t touch the parents to call his parents. If his parents call him, he will be very happy, but when he is happy, he will feel a little sad.


    In order for parents to like themselves, Rong Hong always behaves very well, and he studies very hard and strives to be a good boy. He kept thinking that if he did well and his parents were happy, maybe he would take him back to take care of him one day ...


    But as he grew older, he knew it was impossible to realize his idea. But he still wants to be a good boy. Even if he ca n¡¯t live with his parents, he still wants to make his parents happy, because if the parents do n¡¯t like him, he may not even call him ...


    "I''ll give you a little more this month. It''s cold, and you should also add two clothes. When you have time to go out and go shopping yourself, tell me if you don''t have enough money." Rui Si said. Regarding Rong Hong, she was actually a bit guilty, but now her younger son has taken up all her energy, and her guilt has become much lighter because of the tiredness of taking care of her children.


    "Okay." Rong Hong responded. When the season changes each year, the mother will pay him for clothes, and his father will call for more. Although he did n¡¯t say, Rong Ye also understood that it was for him to buy clothes, but they would not accompany Rong Ye. Rong Hong can only go shopping by himself.


    In fact, his parents usually paid him enough to eat and buy stationery. After going to high school, the tutoring materials to buy are more and more every year, and the cost is getting bigger and bigger. Rong Hong didn''t dare to ask his parents more. After all, the parents were just ordinary working-class people. He was afraid that if there were too many, his parents would be unhappy, so he might save some food and use it, like parents buy clothes for him He will save the budget and share it every month, so the money for the tutoring materials is basically there. In addition, he contributes to the magazine every month, and can earn some petty gains, so he can still maintain the monthly expenses.


    "Are you busy in high school? You should pay more attention to rest yourself, don''t be too hard." Rui Si said.


    As soon as Rong Hong wanted to return to her "OK", there was a cry of children.


    Rui Si couldn''t care more about Rong Hong, and said, "Your brother is crying. I''ll go and see first." He just hung up.


    When Rong Hong got to her mouth, she swallowed again, watching the phone that was hung up, and silently put the phone back on the table. His mother''s actions made him a little sad, but he couldn''t compete with a brother who couldn''t even talk. I can only comfort myself as long as I study hard and make my mother happy.


    When Chu Yan entered the door, he saw Rong Yu sitting in a daze.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu said, laying down the box of drinks, "Who upsets you?"


    Seeing Chu''s return, Rong Ye quickly sorted out her emotions and smiled: "No, I''m just tired of writing papers and taking a break."


    Chu Xuan''s intuition Rong Xuan didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t question. There are not many students staying in the school on the weekend, and Rong Hong is staying in the dormitory by himself. The chances of classmates making him unhappy are very small. And he is not in school this day, and it is even less likely that Rong Hong will be provoked. The rest may be Rong Hong''s personal reasons. In this regard, Zhu Rong respects Rong Rong''s privacy. Rong Rong does not want to say that he will not ask more. All he has to do is make Rong Hong happy, which is more practical than the others.


    "Changing clothes, I''ll take you out to dinner," Chu said.


    "Okay." Rong Hong got up and opened the wardrobe to look for clothes.


    Chu Yan walked over to help him pick it, then took over the clothes in his hand and began to help him change. This is not the first time Chu has helped him change clothes, but Rong Hua still feels hot on his face.


    In order to distract, Rong Yun glanced at a large box brought back by Chu and asked, "What''s that?"


    "The director gave me a box of this endorsement drink. The taste is okay. Come back at night to try it," Chu said.


    Rong Hong nodded and said, "Okay."


    After changing his clothes, Zhu Rong went out with Rong Rong. The shuttle bus to Chuan has been waiting for them downstairs. After getting on the bus, Chuan said the place, and the driver started the car and took them there.


    Chu Xuan chose a Pizza shop, which was opened shortly after the opening. The evaluation was very good. He heard Kitty at lunch today and decided to bring Rong Xuan here to change the taste. After all, the school''s food was tired for a week , For a different one, give Rong Hong and yourself a bit of trouble.


    Before reaching the peak of the meal, the store was very empty, and Zhu Rong took Rong Rong to the window.


    Chu ordered the specialty pizza here, ordered another fried shrimp and a salad, and ordered freshly squeezed fruit juice to add vitamins to Rong Hui. Rong Hong added another piece of potato mashed potatoes. I guess it was enough for two people to eat, so I didn''t add anything else.


    Snacks and drinks were served quickly, and the two talked as they ate.


    "Did you shoot well today?" Rong Hong asked.


    "It''s okay, the main thing is not difficult. The director didn''t ask me much, so the process was not entangled." Chu Yan said, "I will take you to see when I have a chance in the future."


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded with a smile, and asked him with concern again: "What did you eat at noon?"


    "Box lunch. Everyone eats this." Box lunch is actually the standard for all film crews. The more well-paid groups can choose their own box lunch dishes, while the lower budget is the unified dishes, and the whole group eats the same. Like the kind of film emperor, sometimes they bring their own meals. And the newcomers are not particularly red, but if they have a little brain, they will choose to eat box lunch with the film crew. You should know that during lunch is the best time to connect with feelings. Being together with the people in the group is good for shooting and future development. After all, such things as interpersonal relationships are accumulated a little bit.


    "Is it delicious?" Rong Hong has n¡¯t actually eaten box lunches since he was a child, but he ¡¯s only seen other people ¡¯s meals. He also knows that the grades of box lunches are also uneven. It''s really just to fill your stomach.


    "It''s almost the same as our big cafeteria," Chu said. In fact, the box lunch selected by You Dao is pretty good, and the taste is quite satisfactory.


    Rong Huan thought about it, and felt that he ate too much in the small cafeteria, as if he didn''t remember the taste of lunch and dinner in the large cafeteria.


    Pizza was delivered, and Chu Xi immediately filled him with a piece, "Eat hot."


    "Um." Rong Hong looked at the tempting cheese, and his appetite was completely hooked.


    The signature Pizza here is a bit different from regular Pizza. It looks like a pie with ingredients inside. The skin is very thin and the filling is sufficient. a feeling of. The point is that it tastes good and makes this trip worthwhile.


    This pizza seems to be a standard size, but because the ingredients are sufficient, both of them will be a bit overwhelmed.


    After closing the post, Chu Ye took Rong Yu to go shopping while eating. The Pizza store is open in the mall and it is very convenient to go shopping after eating.


    It''s not winter yet, but the winter clothes are fully on?

 Chapter 16：

    ? It''s still early, and Zhu Rong took Rong Rong one by one. Rong Hui originally thought it was Chu Yuan who wanted to buy clothes, but when he saw Chu Yuan going to his side with every piece of clothing, he realized that Chu Yuan seemed to be buying him.


    "Just look at yourself, don''t worry about me." Rong Hong said. The clothes in these stores are not cheap, but the style is really good.


    "I want to buy it for you." Chu Yi took another sweater and compared it with Rong Hui.


    "No need. My mother called me today and said she would give me money to buy clothes next week." Rong Hong said.


    "Huh? When did I call you?" Chu Yan hung the sweater back and took another one.


    "Just before you come back." Rong Hong said, "So you don''t have to buy it for me, I will buy it myself. You can pick and choose for me then."


    After hearing what he said, Chu Yi felt that he had guessed that Rong Hui was unhappy because of personal reasons, and it was probably a family matter. Chu Rong didn''t know anything about Rong Hong''s family, but he wasn''t prepared to ask now, when Rong Yun would like to say something, or the time is up, don''t ask too late.


    "I want to send you clothes, and I want to buy them just like you," said Chu.


    Rong Huan blushed, and the same clothes or something really made him very emotional. But ... "What do people do?"


    "Then just buy the same one," Chu said with a smile. It is true that the full set is the same, but if only one item is the same, at most, when I go shopping together, I see the same one, and no one else can say anything. After all, he has one thing with Guiheng, but the meaning is completely different.


    Rong Huan still hesitated. It ¡¯s okay to buy the same clothes, but he always feels that it is not good for Chu to save money.


    Chu Yan pulled him into the corner and laughed: "If you feel sorry for me to buy you something, just kiss me and you''ll give me money."


    Rong Hong''s face turned redder, and he pushed him and said, "Who wants to kiss you ..." This is still outside!


    "Then let me kiss you?" Chu Yan smiled and blocked his way. Then bowed his head and kissed him. After all, this is outside. It would be too obvious if he lowered his head to kiss his lip, but his forehead would not be easily found.


    Rong Huan blushed and looked down.


    Chu Yan smiled, grabbed his wrist, and pulled him to try on clothes.


    Finally, Chu Xun bought a dress and two pairs of shoes for Rong Xuan from the inside and out, and the two bought the same down jacket. Then Chu Xun sat contentedly and pulled Rong Xuan out of the mall. Today''s consumption, although he advanced in advance the next month''s living expenses that his mother only called him yesterday, but when his advertising costs arrived, he would also make up for it, leaving a lot left. In addition to the tuition fees for the tutor, he also had to think about it and buy something for Rong Hong.


    And Rong Hong''s feelings of a little sadness were all calmed down now. The thought of Chu Yi picking him clothes one by one, pulling him into the fitting room to help him wear them, and squatting down to help him put on his shoes, Rong Ye felt that the heat on his face couldn''t go away. It seems that no matter what kind of negative emotions disappear, as long as there is a reserve.


    "Chu Ye, thank you." Rong Ye had a lot to say, but he only said this.


    Seeing that Rong Hong''s mood had recovered, Chu Yuan laughed and said, "Want to thank me? Let''s sleep together tonight."


    Rong Zheng gave a moment, then even his neck became red.


    Chu Haha laughed, took Rong Hong''s hand and returned to school.


    Chapter 18


    Back in the dormitory, Chu Rong asked Rong Rong to take a shower first, and then cut off the labels of the clothes he bought, and put them in the wardrobe of the two. It''s too early to wear these clothes, but now the trend of merchants selling clothes is like this. If you wait until it''s really cold before you buy, then all the shelves will be spring models. It will take a lot of effort to buy them.


    Some close-fitting clothes were stored separately by Chuanyu. These had to be washed with water to get the upper body. When that time, we should see whether Rongzheng would take it home or wash it at school.


    After packing his clothes, Chu Ai sent a text message to the tutor again, asking about the time and place to meet tomorrow. There is no problem with tutoring.


    Rong Huan washed it out, brushing her hair and saying, "I''m done washing, you go."


    "Okay." Chu Yan took his pajamas and was going to the bathroom.


    Rong Zheng looked up inadvertently, and suddenly found that the pillow on his bed was missing, and he turned around and looked at Chu''s bed after a second, and sure enough, his pillow was discharged side by side with Chu''s.


    Secretly glanced at Chu Xi, Rong Yu thought in his heart that when Chu Xi went to take a bath, he took the pillow back, and quickly went to bed. When Chu Yan washed him out and saw that he was asleep, he should not let him go to sleep together.


    How could Rong Hong''s simple thoughts be too concealed from Chu Yun, Chu Yun laughed: "If I wash out and see you sleep in my bed, then I go to sleep wherever you are, and the quilt is big enough anyway."


    Rong Yu, who had been seen through his mind, didn''t know how to react for a while, and looked at Chu Yi with a blank expression, especially cute.


    "Do n¡¯t you want to thank me? Always be a little sincere." Chu Xun laughed past him, feeling like a weird boy who was bullying an ignorant boy.


    The pillow was taken by Rongyu while Rongyu was taking a bath. It feels a little crowded to put two pillows on the bed, but I only use one storage pan and I''m afraid that Rongzhen won''t sleep well, so squeeze it.


    The bathroom door slammed shut, and Rong Yun looked at his bed innocently, and looked at Chu''s, hesitated for a moment, or climbed up to Chu''s bed obediently. Sleeping with Chu Yi, he was a little nervous, but a little excited. After all, sleeping with the person I like, this feeling is like a subtle feeling, and it seems to be anxious to hit two rolls in bed and calm the itchiness.


    After Chu Xi was washed out, she saw that she was lying in bed and wished to wrap herself into a silkworm baby. He reached out and touched Rong Hong''s hair, feeling that it was almost dry, and then continued to wipe his own. Schools do not allow the use of electrical appliances in the bedroom, so the hair can only be wiped dry. It is a bit unaccustomed to the storage bin that is used to using a hair dryer, but there is no way.


    "That ..." Rong Hui pulled down the quilt a little, exposing his mouth and chin, and said, "What if tomorrow morning, when you turn around or Si Xian comes back and see?" He was still a little worried.


    "Rest assured. I locked the door, and they couldn''t get in," Chu said with a smile. Even if he was going to sleep with Rong Hong, he would protect Rong Hong from other people''s eyes. This is how important it is for the first time that he feels anti-lock.


    Furthermore, based on his knowledge of Guiheng and Sixian, the two of them would have to be back at noon at the earliest, and they would like to sleep late on the weekend morning, so that they could afford the hard work of getting up early a week.


    Rong Hong was slightly relieved.


    After Chu Yan dried her hair, she turned on the headlights, turned off the headlights in the bedroom, and closed the curtains before going to bed.


    The bed in the dormitory was very spacious when sleeping alone, and it seemed a little crowded when two people slept. They couldn''t lie side by side and could only sleep on their side. Chu Zhe took care of the quilt, and then stretched out his hand to put Rong Hui into his arms.


    "Sleep, and go out tomorrow." Chu Yan whispered softly. Rong Hui was very comfortable to hold, soft, but still a bit thin, and needed to grow some meat.


    Holding Chu in his arms like this, Rong Yun''s body was a little stiff. After Zhu Rong turned off the lights, Rong Rong''s rigidity eased a bit. After all, in the dark, Rong Rong couldn''t see his expression and appearance, which made him less nervous.


    Rong Huan slept in his arms, and Chu Huan didn''t know what happened. He always wanted to open his clothes and touch his body, but he was really scared to scare Rong Hua. After all, for Rong Hua, he had been bad. Record of people.


    I don''t know how long after that, Rong Hong finally relaxed completely, and found a comfortable place in Chu''s arms, during which he walked around like a cute kitten.


    Chu Yan squeezed his face, and said with a smile, "Don''t be stunned, my fixation is not so good." He is now a very young man, and it is like being caught in a fire. And his current concentration is far worse than ten years later, and God knows how much effort it took him not to throw Rong Hua directly.


    Rong Hong didn''t dare to move immediately, it seemed to write "innocent" from the inside out.


    Chu Zheng exhaled reluctantly. Originally, he asked Rong Hui to sleep with him. On the one hand, he wanted to tease Rong Hui, and on the other hand, he wanted to promote their feelings. In the end it was a test of his endurance.


    After a while, Rong Hong tentatively put his hand on Chu''s body. The fire that had just gone a little bit was set off again, "Want to sleep?"


    "No, this is going to sleep." Rong Hong whispered.


    Chu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "You just toss me." After that, Chu Yan picked up Rong Yu''s pajamas and put his hands in, walking on his back.


    "Don''t ..." Rong Hui buried his face a bit in Chu''s body, and said shyly.


    "That''s it, don''t do anything else." Chu Yan embraced Rong Hong''s earlobe, licked it twice with the tip of his tongue, and sucked lightly. His hands were even more dishonest, touching the front from the back.


    "Hmm ..." Rong Hong was so sensitive that the whole person shrank, but the bed was so narrow that he couldn''t push Chu.


    When Chu Yi is close enough, Rong Hui feels like he is drunk, and the whole person is faint and hot.


    Chu Yi laughed a little, no longer disturbing him, hugged him again, let him sleep well, but his hand in Rong Hui''s pajamas still didn''t come out. Rong Hong did not reject him, which is a good sign for Chu Yun. Rong Hong is still young. Chu Yong feels that he has to endure for another two years, and waits until Rong Yun''s mind and body are fully mature.


    In fact, the two people were a little sober just now. However, Rong Hui didn''t dare to talk any more, so that Chu Hui wouldn''t kiss him again, but Chu Yi''s hand on his back still made him feel embarrassed, feeling that he couldn''t sleep at all, but there was a touch of sweetness in his heart. He likes Chu, who doesn''t reject him, and also likes to kiss him. He is very satisfied.


    The two of them lay quietly for half an hour before returning to sleepiness. After a while of brewing, they fell asleep one after the other, but Chu''s hands were still not taken out of Rongyun''s pajamas, and Rongyun''s skin was delicate and tender. He likes the touch very much, just like Rong Hong''s character, delicate and cute.


    The next morning, when Zhu Yuan woke up, Rong Hui was still asleep. Chu Xun glanced at the time and originally wanted to lie down for a while, but a very spiritual part of his body was already on Rong Xuan''s body. Chu Xun was afraid that Rong Xuan would wake up and feel bad memories. After all, this thing is related to Touching the kiss is still two different things, so I dispelled the idea of ??lying on the bed and got up to get out of bed.


    As soon as he moved, Rong Hong was also awakened, Chu Yun quickly covered him with a quilt and whispered: "It''s still early, you continue to sleep. I''ll call you later."


    Rong Hui heard his words, wrapped the quilt in peace, and soon fell asleep again.


    Chu Yan looked at his small red face and long eyelashes, smiled and clicked on his nose, then got out of bed to wash, ready to buy breakfast for Rong Hui.


    When Rong Rong woke up again, Chu Rong had already bought breakfast and returned. In fact, it is not too early to say breakfast. But it was just in the middle of lunch. Chu Yan thought that the meal at noon could be eaten after class, so just buy some supper and come back.


    After having breakfast, the two made paper rolls for a while. When the time was almost up, Chu Xi packed his schoolbags, carried the contents of the two, and went out with Rong Hui.


    Chu Yan and his tutor are in a coffee shop. Once they sit here for an afternoon, no one will say anything. Secondly, if they are thirsty or hungry, they can buy something and pad it, which is convenient.


    After entering the door, Chu Qiang found a corner to sit down. The place is relatively biased, relatively quiet, and the light is good. With the light music in the store, the atmosphere is just right. After taking a seat, Chu Yan sent another message to the tutor telling him where they were sitting. Rong Huan took out all the book papers in his schoolbag and prepared to wait while writing his homework.


    After a while, a boy with black-rimmed glasses, who looked very gentle, came in, looked at the phone, walked to their side, and quickly saw that they were the only one on their side. There was someone at the table, and there were textbooks on the table.


    Seeing his own tutor, I saved a bit. He knew this person, but didn''t he?

 Chapter 17：

    ? Now, but after he entered the entertainment industry that year. At that time, the boy was a screenwriter and had a small reputation in the circle, but the name he used was "expressive" instead of the name his mother told him to be solid.


    "Hello, is Chu Yuan?" Shen Shi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, hello." Chu Yan stood up and said.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Shen Shi said, his eyes turned to Rong Hong, and asked, "This is the classmate you said?"


    "Well, his name is Rong Hong," Chu said.


    Shen Shi nodded with a smile, and said to Rong Yue: "My name is Shen Shi, who is from the Chinese Department of L University, one year older than you." He originally thought that the "classmate" Chu said would be a girlfriend. The boy he brought was actually a boy. It seemed that he thought too much.


    "Hello, Teacher Shen." Rong Hong called someone politely. L University is also the key university in C City, but because A University is closer to his home, Rong Hong prefers A University.


    Shen Shi laughed and said, "Don''t call any teacher, just call me Brother Shen. I will give you lectures. If you do n¡¯t understand anything, you must tell me in time. We will communicate in time. The ultimate goal is to get You got a good grade in the college entrance examination and entered an ideal university. "


    "Okay," Chu Xun and Rong Xuan nodded.


    "Let''s get started." Shen Shi sat across from the two and took out his prepared teaching notes.


    After Chu Wei asked Shen Shi what she wanted to drink, she got up and ordered coffee. But she was stopped by Shen Shi. Shen Shi said that since he was a teacher, he should meet for the first time today. Chu Zheng did not compete with him, let Shen Shi treat.


    During Shen Shi''s order for coffee, Chu Xun considered to have a good relationship with Shen Shi anyway. Shen Shi''s reputation in the circle was very good. If Shen Shi became a screenwriter in the future, Rong Hong would have to wait this way for a long time With a boost, this is very important. However, he is not ready to say this to Rong Hong now. What Rong Hong needs to do now is to prepare for the college entrance examination, and wait for the university to say no later. In short, Shen Shi will never let go of this connection.


    Chapter 19 Counseling


    Shen Shi returned with three cups of coffee and began to give them a tutoring class. After knowing that Rong Hong''s foundation is better, let him write the paper first, and talk to him about English and mathematics later. For Chu Yi, he started from the beginning, but the focus was still on the knowledge of the exam, and the basics that were not the focus were passed away.


    The solid lesson is very detailed and has its own set of memory methods. With his set of methods, Chu Yi felt that he was carrying things faster. Coupled with the review method that Rong Hong had planned for him before, he already has a certain understanding of all the knowledge points, so that after receiving detailed explanations, it will become more memorable and not confusing.


    During a break, Rong Hong glanced at the book in Shen''s hand, and found that the summary and record of the knowledge points above were very detailed, better than the notes he made himself.


    Seeing that his eyes stopped on the book that he wrote the teaching plan, Shen Shi smiled and took out four or five books from the bag and pushed them to Rong Hong. Rong Hong smiled at him with a little embarrassment, then opened the notebook and saw that it was a summary of the knowledge points, and even made different labels according to the degree of importance, it felt like he was from the hand of Xueba.


    "This ... can you borrow it for me to copy?" Rong Hong asked.


    "Of course." Shen nodded. These are the notes he made in his senior year. He originally wanted to show them to them, but Chu Yi still needs to consolidate the foundation. He doesn''t need these for the time being. Rong Hong has a good foundation. In fact, it is enough to look at it, but Rong Hong wants to copy, and he will not stop it. After all, it is the essence of his three-year high school career, and he can always provide them with some help.


    "Thank you." Rong Hong smiled gratefully.


    "Yes." Since he was their home tutor, he naturally went to teach them with all his heart.


    Their tutoring hours are from 1 to 5 in the afternoon. After two-and-a-half hours of class lectured by Shen Shi, he took out a set of papers he had prepared in advance and let him make it himself. He started tutoring Rong Hong''s English and mathematics.


    Shen Shi opened her English notes, and consolidated her knowledge while watching with Rong Hong. Phrases are used to make sentences from time to time, and most of these sentences can be used in composition. In fact, the teachers of each school will have their own unique teaching methods and methods. Shen Shi will teach Rong Hong what he has learned.


    Mathematics is still dominated by papers. At least one of the two solutions will be written for a solid problem, and the formulas are clearly listed so that Rong Hong can see it at a glance.


    One afternoon passed very quickly. At the end, Shen Shi spent another ten minutes approving Chu''s papers. The correct rate made Shen Shi very satisfied.


    The next class should be just in time for the 11th holiday. Shen Shi has no other arrangements. Chu Yuan means that it will be decided at that time. It just happens that the holiday can be added to the class. Shen Shi didn''t have any opinions either, he just contacted by phone.


    Chu Yan originally wanted to make an appointment with Shen Shi for dinner, but Shen Shi had already made an appointment, so he stopped. Chu Ye paid Rong Ye''s tutoring fee, and his mother''s share would be directly printed on the Shen card. Before Shen Shi left, he left Rong Hong with both his math and English notebooks, so that he didn''t have to worry about it. When he copied it, just give it to him.


    After Chen Shi left, Chu Zheng also packed up and took Rongzhen to dinner.


    "How do you feel? Is it helpful?" Chu Yan asked.


    Rong Huan smiled and nodded: "Brother Shen is very powerful. I used to memorize a few points of knowledge to me. After Brother Shen told me, I felt better remembering."


    "That''s good." He was still thinking that if Rong Hong wasn''t used to a solid lecture, he could change Rong Hong to another.


    "Well, let''s go home early after dinner. I want to copy the notes as soon as possible." Rong Hong said. He was a little bit impatient now, and the solid notes seemed like a treasure to him, and he seemed to be able to dig out surprises at any time.


    After having dinner, Chu Yan packed the supper again, and the two returned to school.


    Si Xian and Guiheng came back. When they saw them coming in, Guiheng asked the clothes he had brought from home, "I said, why is Rong Hong''s pillow on your bed?"


    After saving for a moment, he forgot about it, and Rong Hong didn''t notice it, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by a rare and careful return.


    Rong Hong was speechless for a moment, he didn''t know how to explain at all, and his eyes were anxious.


    Chu Rong was calmer than Rong Rong, saying, "I don''t want to get up in the morning. Let Rong Rong come to my bed and talk to me. Let him take a pillow and rest comfortably. When I leave, I forget to put it back. "Choosing such a lie, Chu Ye has practiced in the circle. Regardless of the excuse that can''t stand scrutiny, let''s fool around and talk about it. After all, Guiheng and Sixian are not gossip reporters, and they won''t hold on to one point, so as long as there is a seemingly reasonable reason.


    "Oh." Guiheng nodded, and really didn''t ask, and the matter was so exposed.


    Rong Hong also relieved, silently reminding himself to pay attention next time!


    Chu Zheng glanced at the large cardboard box at the table and asked, "What did you get?"


    "Drawing tools," Guiheng said.


    "What are you doing with the drawing tools?" Chu asked, puzzled.


    Chu Yi knew that Guiheng could draw. Guiheng''s grandmother was a little famous painter, but his parents didn''t inherit it. Instead, Guiheng thought that he was talented, so he talked to him. Mother mentioned it several times.


    He was naughty when he was a kid. The family felt that he should learn something to relax, so he followed his grandmother''s advice and let him learn to paint. Although Guiheng didn''t necessarily have much work, this school has also been studied for nearly ten years. Although he didn''t paint after the third grade, the foundation is still there. Occasionally when I went to his grandmother, I drew a few strokes to accompany the old lady.


    Chu Yan''s deepest memory was when he was in elementary school. Guiheng often grabbed a piece of paper and drew something up, and it was really good. At that time, there were no other students who could draw in the class, and the cute doodles on the hand of Hengheng also received the favor of many little girls, and even a little girl said that Hengheng was a prince who could draw, but this " "Prince" is not enough for "Prince" ...


    Chu Yi still remembers that Guiheng has been abandoned since he stopped painting on the third day. I haven''t seen him painting since he grew up, so this memory is quite far away for Chu.


    Guiheng gave a cough and said, "Isn''t I ready to be motivated?" He said that he was going to be motivated, but he was so embarrassed.


    Si Xian smiled and said for him: "This kid is ready to be an art student. No, I have to pick up the painting skills."


    "Art student?" Chu Yan laughed. "It is feasible, do n¡¯t you give me three minutes of heat." Like art students and sports students, there are no separate classes, they are sandwiched in each class. inner. Gui Heng thought of this path, apparently listening to his words, which made him very happy, and he also hoped that Gui Heng could have a different future.


    "I know." Gui nodded. In fact, he is still at a loss now, but like his father said, it is okay, but it is always right to pick up the painting first. Don''t finally decide that you want to go this way after a daze period, it may be too late.


    "Don''t forget to talk to the class master tomorrow and ask her to arrange a tutor for your special student." Si Xian said. The school has special counselling for these special students.


    "Well, I will go early tomorrow." Guiheng responded.


    After talking about the situation, Si Xian asked Chu Yi again, "How is your tutoring class?"


    "Very good," Chu said, taking out his and Rong Yao''s things.


    "There will be an exam at eleven, and you can check the recent learning results at that time." Si Xian laughed: "Don''t let up with Rong Yu''s busy and busy questions."


    "I''ll do my best." After all, it''s only been a month, and he can''t say how much he can improve.


    Thinking of Chu''s achievements, Rong Hui looked at the unrestrained cardboard box and said to Chu: "Would you like to consider the road of art students?" But he didn''t know if Chu''s specialty was.


    "Let''s talk." Chu Yi smiled, approached Rong Hui, and said, "After all, I still want to go to the same school with you. If it doesn''t work in the end, I think about it." Mostly have to test performance. However, he doesn''t really think too much about it now. Compared with the relatively easy art test, Rong Hong''s goal is to take the same university. The others are just second choices.


    Rong Hong heard him say so, and said nothing. He has seen Chu''s efforts. Anyway, there is still time. Moreover, he really wants to take the same school with Chu.


    It took less than two days to get to the eleventh long holiday. It is reasonable to say that as a senior in high school, it would be okay to take two days off, but it is important to make up lessons. However, the Education Bureau conducted strict investigations, and no school dared to hit the muzzle, only giving the students enough days. As for how to spend the small holiday, it depends on the students'' consciousness.


    "What''s your plan for the eleventh?" Chu asked as he returned to the bedroom to pack.


    "If you don''t have a plan, just study at home. I haven''t copied much of Shen''s notes. I just took the opportunity to finish it." Rong Ye didn''t have any relatives who needed him to go through the door.


    "Well, if I''m fine here, I''ll go to you. Let''s find a place to read together. I''ll make an appointment with Brother Shen, and I''ll set the class time to tell you." Chu Yan laughed.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded. Chu said he would come to him during the holidays, and he was very happy. In fact, he is boring every year during the long holiday, but this year there may be different reserves.


    After checking what they were about to bring, after confirming that nothing had fallen, Chu Yan rubbed his hair and said, "Let''s go and take you home first."


    "Yes." Rong Hui didn''t refuse, after all, even if Chu Yi would come to him, he probably wouldn''t see him for a day or two, so he also wanted to stay with Chu Yi for a while.


    Zhu Rong still sent Rong Hua to the downstairs of Rong Hua''s house, and the two chatted for a while. Rong Hua saw that it was really late, and hurried Chu Rong to go home.


    Chu Rong shook Rong Hong''s hand and said, "Call me anything, you can do it anytime."


    "Um." Rong pursed and smiled, "You too."


    "Okay." Chu Ling touched his hair again before releasing his hand.


    Rong Xun worshipped him?

 Chapter 18：

    ?, Just went upstairs.


    Chu Yi still waited for Rong Hui to come home to open the window to find him, then smiled and waved with Rong Hui, then stopped a taxi to leave.


    Chapter 20


    Chu Yi returned home, both of her parents were there, and Chu Rou was back. At this time, she was sitting in the living room with her mother and watching TV.


    "Come back?" Song Xin laughed when he saw him enter the door. "Go wash your hands and change your clothes, and you will have dinner right away."


    "Okay." Chu Ying responded, preparing to go upstairs while carrying a schoolbag.


    Chu Tang looked at the time and asked, "Isn''t the school early? Is it time to come back at this time?" Chu Rou has been back for a while, which makes Chu Tang not only wonder if Chu Yi is going out with anyone.


    If it was the former Chu Yuan, I would definitely blow it up when I heard my father ask. But Chu Yi is not so easy to lose his temper now, but his father''s words still make him feel a little upset.


    "Come with me at the same table for a while, it was a bit late." There was no smile on Chu''s face, but he lost his temper in the end.


    Chu Tang was silent for a moment and said, "Oh, let''s go upstairs and change clothes."


    Chu''s attitude was a little dazed by his father''s attitude. For a moment, he felt that his father didn''t seem to be so difficult, as long as he didn''t go out to make trouble.


    Song Xin half-truthed his husband, saying he didn''t trust his son.


    Chu Tang said reluctantly, "Don''t I care about him?"


    Chu Rou smiled at his awkward father, and then blinked at Chu.


    Chu Yan smiled at her and said nothing, so he went upstairs first.


    At dinner, the family was sitting at the table, Chu Rouyu talked about the school in the past few days, Chu Tang and Song Xin listened very carefully, they would also ask a few times, the atmosphere was very good.


    After Chu Rou finished speaking, Song Xin asked Chu Yan: "What are your plans for the holidays?"


    "Not at the moment. I''m going to take a two-day break at home and I''m going to make an appointment with my tutor for a few more days." Chu said his plan and then asked, "What''s the plan at home?"


    "I will go to lunch with your grandparents tomorrow. There will be no arrangements after that," Song Xin said.


    Chu Yan nodded and said, "Okay." His grandparents passed away a few years ago, so now every New Year''s Day usually eats with his grandparents. His father has no relatives, and the rest Just walk around during the Chinese New Year.


    "Are you satisfied with the tutor you are looking for?" Song Xin asked.


    "Well, it''s good, and I can understand the lecture," Chu said.


    Song Xin nodded with a smile, "That''s good. You can set a few days off to make up for lessons, and I''ll call him for tuition fees."


    "Okay." Chu Yan responded, adding song Xin with soup.


    Song Xin''s smile was deeper, and the eyes looking at Chu Yi were also full of affection.


    After dinner, Chu Yan went upstairs to read a book. He knows that the test after returning from this long vacation may not be satisfactory. But he only hoped that he wouldn''t let Rong Hong be disappointed, that he could take one more point to give him more confidence that they would go to the same university in the future.


    At about seven in the evening, the abducted parents suddenly came. Guiyang''s parents are busier than Chu Tang and Song Xin, so they can take time out to gather for a long holiday.


    Guiheng''s parents came this time to express their gratitude to Chu Yi, saying that Gui Heng listened to Chu Yi and finally began to make progress. They didn''t have time before, but now they finally have time to spare, so they hurry up.


    Chu and Guiheng have a good relationship since childhood, and misfortunes always come together. Now Chu Yan has started to move forward, and he has not left his own son. The parents who are homesick are very happy, and then they see that they have begun to work hard, regardless of the results, but as long as they are willing to work hard, they are very parents. Contented.


    Chu Tang was also the first time to be thanked for this kind of thing. At the same time, he didn''t know how to answer. He was very skillful in shopping malls and entertainment circles. He always seemed to have no way to deal with the problems of children.


    Instead, Song Xin smiled and exaggerated the situation, and did not give his son the power, but only said that Chu Yi raised some points, in the end it was true that he wanted to work hard.


    After chatting for a while, Song Xin called Chu Yi, after all, when the parents came home, Chu Yi always showed up.


    After that, the two talked about something else. At about nine o''clock, the rebellious parents quit.


    Before Chu Ji went upstairs, Chu Tang called him and said, "Chu Ji, you must study hard and study hard. Dad is very happy."


    This was the first time his father had said such a thing to him, Chu looked at his father for a few seconds, and grinned with a smile. He suddenly discovered that in fact he and his father didn''t have to be so tit-for-tat. This thing was for a reason and had a result. He was rebellious, his father was dissatisfied, and the total number fell to him. He was naturally unhappy and had to quarrel with his father. But if he performed better, even if he didn''t get a good result, his father didn''t say much about him, and he wouldn''t quarrel with his father. It was so calm and felt really good.


    His father had said so, and Chu Yi felt that he should also say something, "I haven''t learned much in the past two years, and my grades may not be ideal in a short time. I hope you don''t be too disappointed to see the transcript."


    "It''s all a small thing. Everyone has what they are good at and what they are not good at. The point is that you have grown up and know that you have worked hard. That''s enough. Results may determine your starting point, but what kind of things you can get to Height, it depends on you, the grade only accounts for a small part. "Chu Tang said. He knew a lot of people, and he didn''t graduate from a famous university. Some even didn''t go to college for various reasons. But he just found what he was good at, and finally got mixed in the mall.


    "Well, I know." Father said this, but actually relieved him a lot of pressure. "Then I continue to go upstairs to read."


    "Come on." Chu Tang nodded, showing a rare smile to Chu Yi.


    Back in the room, Chu Yun thought about his father''s words, and thought that the family was actually very good. Maybe in the last life, he and his father chose the wrong way to get along, only to cause the relationship to be at stake.


    For the next two days, Chu Yuan got up at 6 o''clock in the morning, and after going downstairs to drink a glass of water, he began to memorize English and mathematical formulas, ate with his family on time at 7 o''clock, and then continued reading. After lunch, Chu Xi will let the kitchen make a cup of coffee, he reads a book while drinking, but also can spend the whole afternoon. Before dinner, Chu Xi will go out for a walk, after all, it is not good to stay at home for a day without activity. Chu will continue to read after dinner and go to bed at eleven o''clock.


    Except for going to Grandpa for a meal at noon on the first day of the holiday, Chu''s time was spent studying. The level of effort made Song Xin can''t help worrying whether he was too tired.


    Early in the morning, after having breakfast, Chu Xun said to his parents, "I want to go to Rong Xuan at noon and read a book with him in the afternoon. I just have a few questions to ask him."


    As soon as I heard that I was looking for Rong Huan, Song Xin immediately nodded and said, "Go, invite Rong Hua to have a meal at noon."


    Chu Tang looked puzzled at Song Xin.


    Song Xin laughed: "Rong Hong is the same table as Chu Yan."


    "Oh." Chu Tang said suddenly, "I happen to have the membership card of the Changfeng Club. Where do you go to eat, keep my account."


    Changfeng Club is a clubhouse with a better environment in City C. Basically, it will be selected there for friends gathering or family gatherings.


    Chu Ji thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll take Rongji to eat there at night, I want to eat nearby at noon, and then find a quiet place to read."


    "Okay," Chu Tang said, "If it''s too late to call home, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    "Okay," Chu Ying nodded.


    After eating, Chu Yi made two more sets of papers, and when it was almost time, he packed his things, greeted his parents, and went out to find Rong Ye.


    He had talked to Rong Hong before going to bed last night and told him to wait at home at noon. Originally, Chu Yun wanted to call Rong Hong downstairs as he did before, but then he thought that since he went, he should always visit Rong Hong''s parents. After all, he was with Rong Hong for a lifetime, and it was necessary to make a good impression on his elders earlier. So Chu Xi went to the supermarket to buy some fruits and eat, and then rushed to Rong Hua''s house.


    Downstairs, Zhu Rong called Rong Rong.


    Rong Hong picked up quickly, with a smile in his voice, and asked, "Are you here?"


    "Well. Would it be convenient for me to visit your parents to visit your home? I always feel it is not polite to keep going through the door," Chu said with a smile.


    Rong Hong was silent for a moment.


    Chu Xuan''s intuition seemed to be inconvenient. Rong Xuan said, "Forget it, that''s okay." Then you come up, I''ll open the door for you. "


    "Okay." Chu Yan smiled and hung up.


    The anti-theft door downstairs quickly opened. After Chu Yuan went in, he went straight up to the third floor.


    Rong Hong already opened the door and waited for him.


    Seeing him coming up, Rong Hong smiled slightly: "Come in."


    Chu entered the door with things in it, put on the slippers, put them on the cabinet at the door, and asked, "Are your parents at home?"


    "Um ..." Rong Hong glanced at Chu Yi and said, "You sit first, I''ll pour water for you."


    "Okay." Since there was no one at home, Chu Yan didn''t have to be so restrained. When he sat on the sofa, he looked briefly here.


    Rong Hui''s home is a very standard two-bedroom and one-living room. Although it is an old house, it is neatly packed and tastes like home. But it''s hard to say why, Chu Yi always felt that Rong Hui''s family was a bit deserted, but he couldn''t point out where it was deserted.


    Rong Huan put water in front of Chu Huan and said, "You can''t finish eating so much fruit."


    "It doesn''t matter, it should be kept in the refrigerator for a while." Chu said that Rong Wan''s family of three would definitely be able to finish this holiday. "Your parents have gone out to visit relatives?"


    Rong Hui shook his head, sat next to Chu Hui, and said quietly, "I don''t live with my parents?"


    "Huh?" Chu Xun a moment, not quite understand Rong Xun''s meaning.


    Rong Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and told Chu Wei about the situation in his house.


    After listening to his words, Chu Yi put Rongyu in his arms and said, "Why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    This teenage child, who has lived alone for so many years, has always wanted to study hard and make his parents like him. How can this kind of tolerance make him feel bad?


    Rong Hong leaned in Chu''s arms and said in a small voice, "This is my family''s business after all, I don''t think it''s necessary to worry you because of my family''s affairs." I''ll tell Chu Yan.


    "Not upset, but concerned." Chu Yi sighed in his heart, "I will not feel upset about your business, I hope you will be happy with me every day."


    "I am very happy with you." Rong Hong said. Chu''s strength holding him made him feel at ease.


    "But if you tell me earlier, I won''t let you spend the holidays alone." When thinking of Rong Hong alone at home for two days alone, Chu Yun''s heart is not the taste.


    "I''m used to it." Rong Hong smiled lightly. "Are you not looking for me?"


    "You ..." Chu Yi felt that Rong Hui really made him feel bad all the time.


    "You came to me, I''m very happy." Rong Hong smiled.


    Chu Ji kissed his hair and said, "Not enough, I have to make you happier."


    Chapter 21 Fake


    After holding for a while, Zhu Rong released Rong Rong and said, "I won''t read anymore today, I will take you to the festival."


    "No need, you can stay with me at home." Rong Yun felt that as long as Chu Yun accompanied him, he would be content.


    "Just one day, it won''t take much time," Chu said.


    "But ..." Rong Hong was still a little hesitant, after all, he would have to take an exam when he returned from the long vacation.


    "Be obedient, I have something in mind," Chu said with a smile. "Go and change clothes, and we''ll go."


    Rong Hong saw that Chu Yun had already decided, and no longer objected, he got up and went into the room to change clothes.


    Chu Yan sat on the sofa, and his heart sank. He finally knew why Rong Hong''s family was deserted. Because there is only one person, Rong Hong, who lacks the care of his parents. Even if he is cleaned up, there is still a sense of loneliness in his bottom.


    He remembered that Rong Hong wrote in the postscript that what he did was just a trigger that triggered Rong Hong''s depression. Now it seems that Rong Hong''s depression should have existed for a long time, and then he will fall directly into a collapse after the outbreak . Plus, is there any concern from your family after the illness?

 Chapter 19：

    ? Will become more serious, and eventually went dead.


    If Rong Hong had the love of his parents and a happy family at that time, he would be considered depressed, and he would always have a little more idea of ??survival. It can also play a positive role in the treatment, and it is not necessary to rely on writing stories to rely on emotions.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi felt even more hateful, and he really became the last straw that overwhelmed Rong Yi. He really knew nothing about Yung Wing ¡¯s life, nor did he know exactly what Yung Wing had experienced, nor was he aware of Yung Wing ¡¯s growing environment. Such ignorance and deliberate harm made him really feel like a bastard. At this moment, he He didn''t even look at Yung Hyun.


    Rong Hong came out and saw Chu, sitting in a daze, after changing out, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing him come out, Chu Ye quickly adjusted his emotions. He didn''t want to affect Rong Ye. "Nothing, I just want to take you where. My father gave me a membership card for Changfeng Club. Would you like to eat at noon or at night? ? "


    "Okay, I listen to you." Rong Hong smiled.


    Chu Min thought for a while and said, "Let''s go at noon, go shopping in the afternoon, and watch a movie."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded. "I haven''t seen a movie in a long time." He couldn''t remember when it was last seen.


    "Go and see what movies you want to watch," Chu said. Generally at this time of the year, many movies will catch up with this schedule.


    "Yeah!" Rong Hui smiled, then took his own things and went out with Chu Hui.


    Changfeng Hotel is located in the city center, the corner is very good, and it is convenient to go anywhere.


    Chu Rong took Rong Rong to buy a movie ticket first, Rong Rong picked it up, and chose an action picture that has recently been well-received and box office. Chu Ye hasn''t remembered how many years he hasn''t watched cartoons. On the one hand, there are too few high-quality domestic animations, which can''t help disappointing over time. On the other hand, such animated films are generally attractive to children. It may be noisy, so Chu Yan will not actively choose. But since Rong Hong wanted to see it, he was naturally willing to watch it with him.


    After getting the movie ticket, Zhu Rong took him to Changfeng Hall. It was lunch time, and there were a lot of people in the hall, but there was still no seat.


    After presenting the membership card, the waiter took the two to the seat of the notice window and presented the menu.


    Chu Yan smiled: "Just choose what you like, my dad treats, don''t be polite."


    Rong Hui smiled and said, "Don''t order too much, just enough food."


    "Okay." Chu Rong knew that Rong Rong''s life was still very frugal. The prices here are relatively high, but they are basically home-cooked and the amount is appropriate. The two of them can not eat much for a meal.


    The two ordered four dishes and one soup and two staples, and the waiter walked away after checking the menu.


    Rong Hua held a thick glass of water and gazed out the window. Changfeng Hotel is eating on the fourth floor. From here, the view is very good, you can see a small part of the street view, and the people who come and go, there is a sense of comfort and relaxation.


    "Do you like it here?" Chu asked, looking at the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "The sun is really good here," Rong Hong laughed. Because all of them are floor-to-ceiling windows, the sun can shine in at noon, and it feels very bright. The glass is not completely transparent, with a bit of dark green in it, so even if there is plenty of sunlight, it will not feel dazzling.


    "If you like it, we''ll come often in the future," Chu said. This time, if his grades can be improved a little, it should still be possible to ask his father for the membership card here.


    Rong Hui looked at him with a smile, but did not speak.


    Chu Yan took a few sips of lemonade and said, "My parents are busy and I don''t have much time to care about me. If it''s okay on weekends, let''s go together. My parents will be more at ease with you."


    Generally if they do n¡¯t go home on weekends, they will definitely stay at school together, but if Rong Hong returns home, he will still be alone. Chu Yun thinks that when his mother goes to the theater, he can go home with Rong Yun so that he can accompany him more Rong Huan.


    "Okay ..." Rong Hong didn''t think much, anyway, they really stayed together when they didn''t go home.


    "You have to tell me anything in the future. If you are unhappy, tell me, don''t let yourself feel uncomfortable." Chu Xun didn''t want to mention depression, so as not to let Rong Xuan think too much, it was counterproductive. He hopes that he can keep Rong Hong away from negative emotions through companionship, as long as Rong Yun is no longer disturbed by negative emotions, that should greatly reduce the possibility of depression.


    "Um. I see." Rong Hong nodded. In fact, he has always felt that the most difficult thing to say is the family affairs, especially to Chu. He didn''t need Chu Xi to sympathize with him, and speaking of this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. But today I told Chu Yi that he felt a lot easier. He could feel that Chu Xi was very distressed, but not sympathetic, which also made him feel warm.


    "I''m always worried that your study pressure is too great for your health. If you have anything to say in the future, whether you are happy or unhappy, you can tell me." Hand, said, "I want to listen to your affairs, as long as you say, I will listen carefully. So no matter what, don''t hide from me, okay?"


    "Yeah!" Rong Hui smiled, smiling really.


    Chu Yan also laughed and said, "Of course, you can have your own secrets, but only small ones. Big ones don''t work, you have to tell me."


    Rong Hui held the corner of his mouth with a smile and squeezed Chu''s fingers lightly. Chu pinches itchy heart, but it''s not good to kiss it now.


    The dishes were served quickly, and the two began to eat.


    The dishes here are very good. Chu Rong always picks vegetables from Rong Huan. Rong Huan''s bowl is always sharp.


    At the end of the meal, Rong Yan looked at Chu Yan with his eyes wet with the boiled fish, and said, "I can''t eat anymore."


    Chu Rong looked at Rong Yun and did eat a lot today before he said, "That pudding."


    "Um." Rong Ye thinks puddings are still edible.


    Chu Yan has been busy picking vegetables for Rong Hui, but he didn''t eat much. Rong Huan couldn''t eat anymore, so he took Rong Huan''s bowl and poured the rest of the food into his bowl and ate together. In fact, Chu Rong never eats what others have left, but Rong Rong feels nothing.


    Chu Xun ate the rest of his own food, and Rong Yu bit the small spoon for pudding, always feeling embarrassed, but there was a faint sweetness, like it was swept by feathers, itchy and soft.


    After dinner, Chu Yong took Rong Hui to visit the nearby Book Building. There are not only books and tutoring materials there, but also a variety of stationery. There are many varieties, the price is relatively cheap, and the quality is good, so many students like to visit during their breaks.


    Entering the Book Building, Rong Hong was almost like a small fish swimming into the sea. I felt that the pace was brisk. Soon I went to the area where the senior high school tutoring materials were sold. I picked it very seriously, and always kept smiling.


    Looking at Rong Hong in a good mood, Chu Yun was thinking of waiting for him to make more money in the future, so he bought one of the books here for Rong Hong, and made a bookcase as large as a wall for Rong Hong to let him put the books. . But for now ... he can only ask Rong Hong to buy one copy of the guidance materials here ...


    When walking to Rong Hong, Chu said, "You can use it if you want it." This money cannot be saved.


    "There are several new ones here." Rong Huan pointed out a few to show Chu Huan.


    Chu Yan raised an eyebrow. "How often do you come to buy?" Rong Hui seemed familiar.


    "No." Rong Hong smiled embarrassedly, "I just came to see and understand the question type. It also costs a lot of money to buy these tutoring materials, I can''t always buy it." His economic strength did not allow him I buy tutorials every week. Generally, the remaining money of each month is used to buy these.


    Chu Yun touched Rong Yun''s hair, took two copies of the book that Rong Yun had just pointed out to him, and then pulled Rong Yun to the various areas where he said, "Take whatever you like. I''ll buy it for you. If you want to write a small article or something, read more books and pick it yourself. "


    "No need ..." Rong Ye how to let Chu Yi pay him. Besides, it wouldn''t even matter if Zhu Rong bought him a tutoring book. Most books like that are more expensive than tutoring books.


    "I''ll pick it for you if you don''t go. You won''t complain if it doesn''t look good." Chu Yan squeezed Rongzhen''s face with a smile.


    Seeing that Rongzhen was still unmoved, Chu Rong picked it up by himself. As soon as he took two copies, Rong Rong stopped him, and then put Chu Rong to pick them back. He obediently took two of them.


    Chu Ye was satisfied, and took him to buy a lot of books and stationery. As a student, these are expensive, and you have to buy more.


    By the time they got out of the Book Building, Chu Yan had already carried three large bags.


    It was natural to take Rong Hong''s hand to take him across the road, Chu said with a smile: "There is still a while before the opening of the movie. Let''s go to the mall and buy a schoolbag for you."


    Rong Zheng stared at him with his eyes wide open. "No need ... my schoolbag is pretty good."


    "I bought the best things you used for school from the inside out." Chu Yan laughed.


    Rong Yan muttered quietly: "That way I would not be willing to use ..."


    Chu Yan''s ears were sharp and he heard Rong Cheng''s words clearly and laughed: "We buy the same schoolbags and pick a strong one. When we graduate from high school, we put them away. When we are older, we take it out Look, you can also recall it together. "


    When I was older, I remembered something together. Rong Hong felt that his heart was dripping with honey.


    "Then I have to pick one I like." Rong Hong said.


    "Okay." Chu Xun smiled and took his hand into the mall.


    Chapter 22 Broadcast


    After buying the schoolbag, the movie is almost starting. Chu Yan put all the tutoring materials, books, and stationery he bought, carried it on his back, and took Chu Yan to the floor where the movie theater was located. Rong Hong ¡¯s bag was also carried directly on his body, but only a few pens were contained in it, and Chu Yun was not willing to let him carry too much weight.


    Before the ticket check, Chu Yan bought a bucket of popcorn and two drinks to watch a movie or eat something more atmosphere, although it is cartoon ...


    After entering the court, the two found their seats and sat down. The movie started very soon. After eating a few popcorns, Chu Xi didn''t move any more. Instead, Rong Xi held the paper bucket and watched it while eating. Already.


    When the movie was halfway through, Chu''s cellphone vibrated. Chu Yi whispered to Rong Hui and went out to answer the phone.


    "Hey, brother?" Chu Yan answered the phone.


    "Where are you?" Song Bin''s voice came over there.


    Chu said, "What''s wrong with watching movies outside?"


    "I happen to be free today. Would it be convenient for you to have a meal?" Song Bin asked him. On the first day of the long holiday, he had met with Chu Yi at his grandfather''s house. I heard that Chu Yi had already started to study hard. He also wanted to talk to Chu Yi, but he did n¡¯t have the time to go. Have to find another time.


    "Convenient, I''m with Rong Hong." Regarding Rong Hong, he and Song Bin have nothing to hide.


    As soon as Song Bin heard it, he smiled and said, "That''s OK, take him along."


    "Okay. You decide the place." Since it is his brother''s hospitality, naturally the place should be determined by his brother.


    "Okay, I''ll send you an address later." Song Bin said.


    Chu Yan: "Yes."


    Song Bin didn''t say more, and hung up the phone first.


    Chu Yan turned to prepare to return to the cinema, but stopped just after taking two steps. After thinking for a while, she called her mother.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Xin picked up quickly.


    "I want to discuss things with you. There is no one in Rong Hong''s family. I want to stay with him for a few days and do homework with him. I can also ask him in time if he doesn''t understand the question," Chu said.


    Song Xin hesitated a moment and asked, "Will it cause trouble to Rong Hong?" After all, it is not good for her son to bother others during the holidays.


    "No, I know. If you don''t find it convenient, I don''t like to live in someone else''s house," Chu said with a smile. He did not have the habit of staying in other people''s homes, even if he was homebound.


    "Also. Let''s go. I''ll have someone change some clothes for you back." Song Xin said, "Be sensible in others, don''t bully others, you know?"


    "I know, rest assured. At night

 Chapter 20：

    My brother asked me to eat. When I finished eating, you asked the driver to bring your clothes over. He knew the address of Rong Hong''s family. Chu said.


    "Okay, call me after you''ve eaten." On the day Chu Chu took the quilt back to school, she picked up Rong Yu by the way. She knew it. And Chu Yan wants to have dinner with Song Bin, she is even more opinionless. She likes her sister-in-law very much, and she can always receive a greeting call from Song Bin.


    "Okay. Then I''ll hang up."


    "Ok."


    Hanging up the phone, Chu Xun smiled, this time I really do not need to let Rong Xuan alone holiday.


    Regarding Rong Hong, he has guilt, self-blame, distress, and likes. But he knew very well that these emotions and feelings could not reach love, but he seemed to have something more than love. It''s not that Rong Hong is not good enough, but love is a very serious matter. He must take it seriously. Only by responding to Rong Hong''s love is pure, can he deserve Rong Hong''s deep affection for him. So he needs a little time.


    After the movie, Chu Xun and Rong Xuan talked about eating with Song Bin at night. Rong Hong did not object, and the two went directly to the restaurant ordered by Song Bin.


    When they arrived, Song Bin had just arrived.


    When seeing Rong Hong, Song Bin smiled and said, "I''m relieved to see you look good."


    Rong Zheng smiled at him and said, "I have troubled Dr. Song to take care of me before."


    "Yes. Sit down." Song Bin said.


    Rong Hui sat with Chu Bin opposite Song Bin.


    After the three people ordered the dishes, Song Bin talked to Chu Yi about learning.


    Song Bin formally collected his mind for a year when he was still in the third year of high school. As a visitor, although it has been several years, he still has some ideas to share with Chu Yi. Of course, I also want Rong Yi to listen You can know what kind of achievement is best in each stage.


    When the three people were eating and chatting, and there was no cold field, Song Bin also cared about Rong Hong''s performance and felt that Rong Hong was more reliable than Chu Rong.


    Fearing that Song Bin was here, Rong Ye was embarrassed to pick up dishes, and Chu Yong actively offered Rong Ye cloth dishes so that he could eat as much as possible.


    After a meal, Rong Hong and Song Bin also exchanged phone numbers. Song Bin asked him to call him at any time and pay more attention to his body. As a senior in high school, having a good physical fitness comes first. As for the relationship between Chu Yi and Rong Yi, he didn''t ask much. He would read some things by himself, but it seemed redundant.


    After Chu Yan talked with Song Bin, he also had a more directional review of himself. He didn''t eat this meal in vain.


    After dinner, Song Bin drove the two men home. The car drove downstairs to Rong Hui''s house, and Chu Yuan also got out of the car.


    "Aren''t you going home?" Song Bin asked puzzledly. Although it''s not too late now, it''s almost time to go back.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about me, the driver from home will come over a moment. I bought some books today, and I''ll share it with Rong Hong first."


    "That line, don''t go back too late to disturb Rong Hong to rest." Song Bin didn''t think much.


    "I see." Chu Ai waved at him.


    After Song Bin said goodbye to Rong Hong, he drove away first.


    They did buy a lot of books today, and without asking much, Rong Hua took Chu to go upstairs.


    After entering the door, while Chu Rongji was washing his hands, he called the house and asked the driver to bring his clothes over.


    Rong Huan washed out, poured a glass of water for the two, Chu Huan also washed his hands, and then the two began to divide things.


    "I can''t finish buying so many materials and papers." Actually, I didn''t feel it when I bought it, but now I look at it.


    Rong Yan smiled as he adjusted the whole thing: "It is mainly to pick knowledge points. Some meeting questions can be done once, and there is no need to repeat them. It is more important to be able to see more types of questions.


    Now that you have bought it, you ca n¡¯t waste it. Although Chu Yan has a headache, he will still do it well.


    "That''s right," Chu said. "If tomorrow is all right, let''s ask Brother Shen to go to class? There are still a few days off, and about three hours a day."


    "Yes." Rong Hong nodded.


    Chu Ao called Shen Shi and called. The class time is set every day from 8:30 to 11:30 in the morning so that he and Rong Hong can have lunch outside and come back to do the endorsement in the afternoon without delay.


    Not long after Chu Ling called, the driver at home arrived. Rong Hui was about to get up and sent him, Chu Yi said: "Give me your keys."


    Rong Hong: "The key?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I''ll tell my family. If I don''t go back these days, I''ll stay here."


    Rong Hong looked at him stupidly, and seemed totally unaware of how to react.


    Chu Yan smiled again and asked him where the key was? Rong Huan pointed to the drawer on the shoe cabinet. Chu Yan opened the door and took the key, then went downstairs.


    When Chu Yi returned carrying the two big paper bags, she saw that Rong Hui was still standing stupidly.


    But after seeing him, his eyes narrowed a little, and his eyes were also cautious, and it seemed that in a blink of an eye, Chu Yan disappeared.


    Chu Lai smiled and put things on the coffee table, then hugged Rong Huan from the back, and said, "Hurry up."


    Rong Ye looked like he had been released from the spell, looking up at Chu Ye, "Do you really want to live here?"


    Chu Yan laughed: "I brought all my changed clothes, what do you say? Or you don''t want me to live?"


    "No," Rong Hong said quickly, "I ... I''m very happy."


    "I''m happy too." Chu''s smile deepened. "But I didn''t bring a towel and toothbrush. Do you have one? I didn''t go to the supermarket to buy it."


    "Both." Rong Hong nodded.


    "Okay, after we showered, let''s do our homework together." The holiday teacher sent out a lot of papers, and Chu Yuan hadn''t finished.


    "Um." Rong Zheng smiled, her eyes narrowed, looking very cute.


    For the next few days, Chu Li lived in Rong Hui''s house. The two went to Shen Shi for class together in the morning and had dinner outside at noon. When I come back through the market, I will buy some ingredients and go home. In the afternoon, two people will drink a cup of coffee to refresh and then do the problem together. Dinner is made by Rong Hong, and it doesn''t need to be too complicated, as long as it is full. After meals, Chu will take Rongyu to go out for a walk. After returning, the two will take a bath separately, and then continue to endorse and do questions. Time to sleep on time.


    Such a regular schedule has made Zhu Fu very adaptable. The learning results in these days are also good. Rong Hong also praised that he has improved a lot.


    On the last night of the holiday, the advertisement shot by Chu Xi was broadcasted on the golden stations of major TV stations. At that time, Zhu Rong was memorizing history books, and Chu Rou called to tell him. Because the advertisement was interspersed in the middle of the TV series, Chu Ji estimated the time of the next broadcast, turned on the TV, turned it to mute, and continued to memorize his book.


    Rong Hui came out after seeing the bath and asked him, "Why not turn on the voice?"


    "Don''t watch the TV series, wait for the advertisement. Chu Rou just called and said that the advertisement I shot was broadcast, and I took a look at it." Chu Yan said.


    The follow-up communication of the advertisement was all done by his mother to help him. The advertisement was launched, and You Dao definitely told his mother. His mother was probably afraid of affecting his reading, so he didn''t mention it to him. He never asked again after all, and it looked like he didn''t care.


    "Really? That''s for watching." Rong Hui wiped her hair and went to the study room to take out her textbook, then sat on the sofa and waited for the advertisement while watching.


    Chu Yan sat next to him, watching and waiting with him. I have to get up early to school tomorrow. They are going to go to bed early today, and they can have a good spirit tomorrow.


    After an episode of a completely silent TV show, Rong Hong turned on the volume and waited carefully. Soon after, Chu''s face appeared on TV.


    Fresh advertising style, full of vibrant campus life, with youthful vitality everywhere, the handsome and sunny image of Chu Xi is bright, and the smile is particularly charming. Compared with other advertisements in the same period of time, this beverage advertisement is really impressive. No matter the content or style, it is very natural and comfortable.


    The ad less than a minute later passed quickly, and Rong Yun looked at Chu Yan with a smile and said, "Very handsome!"


    Chu Ji kissed him, turned off the TV, and said, "If you are going to shoot this ad, even if I just give you a shot of sitting there and drinking a drink, I will buy it."


    "That''s what the ads are like ..." Rong Hong chuckled. "Tomorrow, let''s buy two bottles to drink. I want to drink a bit."


    The box that Zhuan brought back to the bedroom before had all three flavors. The four of them had divided them equally, and they drank before the holidays.


    "Okay, I''ll set an alarm later. We''ll go out early and go to the classroom to eat breakfast," Chu said. Originally, they could go back to bed tonight, but they did n¡¯t have anything to send back to the bedroom. They simply stayed at home for one night and went directly to school tomorrow.


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Rong Hong sorted out the newly-purchased schoolbag and was ready to go to rest. There will be examinations tomorrow.


    Chapter 23 Exam


    Early in the morning, Chu Xun and Rong Xuan checked the water, electricity and windows in their homes and locked the door and rushed to school. It was quite cold all morning, but when I went out, Chu Xun told Rong Xun to wrap a scarf, which didn''t make Rong Xun feel cold.


    When I entered the classroom, there were not many people in it, and they were reading books while having breakfast. Today and tomorrow are exams, and no one dares to take it easy, and he hastened his time to read a few more questions, maybe he will be taken in the morning?


    Chu Zheng and Rong Hui sat on their seats and started to read and read a book like they did. Now Chu Yi reads the book very well, he knows what should be paid attention to, and which one can just look at and have an impression. Since the beginning of the third year of high school, their monthly exams have the same pattern and scores as the college entrance examinations. They also want to familiarize them with the exam format of the college entrance examination as soon as possible, so as to avoid mistakes during the college entrance examination.


    During the meal, every time Rong Hong looked up inadvertently, he could see the girls quietly looking at their class, and they were not in their class. As for which class, he didn''t know.


    These girls looked inward at the door of their class, and finally fell on Chu Xi, while some of them accidentally turned to Rong Hui and looked up at them when they came in. They all walked away shyly.


    A few times, Rong Hong also saw that these girls should come to see Chu Yun, it should be because of the advertisement yesterday. After all, it is difficult for the school to find a student who took a commercial on TV and took such a good look. Out of curiosity or newness, it is understandable to come over and take a peek at it.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Chu always looking at the door, he followed, but there was no one, no scene, and no idea what Rong Hong was looking at.


    "Nothing." Rong Hui smiled, without mentioning it. He will take an exam soon. He doesn''t want to affect Chu''s mentality. Although it seems that this should not affect Chu''s, what can he say?


    Chu Yan took the bags that the two had eaten and discarded them, and took hot water by the way. The two bottles of the advertising drink they bought didn''t run out, so they could stay until noon.


    Just after receiving the water, Guiheng and Sixian came. Seeing the appearance of the two, they have just come from home, and they didn''t know the bedroom last night.


    "Brother, you did a good job with that advertisement." Guiheng smiled at Chu when he saw Chu.


    Chu Rong did not answer him, but asked, "Why are you two coming together?"


    "I met him at the school gate." Gui Heng smiled and rubbed his arm with his elbow, whispering: "When we just went upstairs, there were school girls blocking us and asking if you belong to our class."


    Chu Yan frowned, and didn''t take it seriously. He has been an artist for a long time, and he also understands the little freshness of the little girls, especially the Jinhua students who share the same school with him. After all, they are relatively close to him. But wait a little longer, everyone is used to it.


    "How are you reviewing?" Chu asked.


    He turned his face away, apparently lacking confidence.


    Si Xian looked confident and laughed, "I didn''t play anyway, I read at home anyway."


    Si Xian has always been a very restrained person and has strong self-control. Originally, there is time to play after finishing the university exams. If you do n¡¯t play this year, do n¡¯t play.


    The students in the class are coming one after another. Many people will pay special attention to Chu Yi, but they also know Chu Yi''s reputation, but they dare to take the initiative to talk to him.


    Soon, the class teacher Dong Fang walked into the classroom and saw everyone coming, smiling with satisfaction: "Everyone comes early. The holidays are all over again?

 Chapter 21：

    ?Yet? "


    "Reviewed," the students said in unison. I don''t know if it is true or not.


    "Okay, I ¡¯ll give you the exam room and seat number. Let ¡¯s bring your stationery and prepare for the exam. Take a break at noon and return to your classroom. After the exam, you can go back to the dormitory. Find me. One more thing to remind you is that you have to show your true level in the exam. Do n¡¯t cheat and get zero points. You eat more at noon, you can have energy in the afternoon. , She also had to remind a few more words, "Do you have any other questions?"


    "No."


    "Well, read the book for a while, and when the bell rings, use the information on the exam card to find your seat." After speaking, Dong Fang began to divide the exam card for everyone. By the way, put a seat number on the corner of the table, so that students who have taken their class exams can sit in pairs.


    After Zhu Xi got his own one, he took a look at it. His name, class, exam class and seat number were on it. Just change your seat.


    "Wait for me in the classroom after the exam in the morning, and go to eat together," Chu said.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded, and being able to take the exam in his class made him feel a little easier.


    The bell rang, and Chu Yuan took his schoolbag and went to shift three.


    Rong Hong whispered to him: "Come on."


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "You too."


    Rong Yu watched Chu Yu leave the classroom, and then went to the designated seat with his belongings.


    The exam time actually passed very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it passed in the morning.


    Because the four of them were assigned to different classes, Chu Yi sent a message saying that he would meet directly in the cafeteria at noon, and he went back to the classroom to pick up Rong Hui and pass with him.


    Rong Huan did not want to pressure Chu Huan, nor did he ask how well he did.


    "What do you want to eat at noon?" Chu Xun asked him, taking a hard exam, naturally he should take good care of Rong Yu.


    "Fried squid rings." Rong Huan ordered. He has liked it since the first time, so he usually eats two or three times a week.


    "Okay," Chu said.


    Entering the small cafeteria, Chu Yuan found that there were a lot more people than usual, and the environment was a bit noisy. But he didn''t care, after all, he was not the only one who wanted to sacrific himself during the exam.


    "This way." Guiheng beckoned them.


    Chu Xun nodded, motioned them to choose the food first, and took Rong Yu to go to the meal selection first.


    "Brother." Chu Rou didn''t know when it was coming, took a photo of Chu Yi from the back, then turned to Rong Yu beside Chu Yi, and smiled: "Senior."


    "Um." Rong Yan smiled at her.


    In fact, Chu Rou also likes to eat in small cafeterias, but only because she came with her good friends. They are always inconvenient to sit with Chu Ye. After all, girls have little secrets to talk about, so they are usually Just say hello.


    "There are so many people today. I think Heng Brothers have already taken their seats. Add us." Chu Rou Chong Chu Jiao said quietly.


    "Okay." It was just a table for dinner, and Chu Xun naturally refused.


    The friends with Chu Rou stared at Chu Yan with bright eyes, with a little shyness in the girls'' eyes, and didn''t say much.


    After the four had swiped their meal cards, they went to Guiheng with their things.


    As soon as I sat down, Guiheng laughed and said, "Brother, you guess how much is here for you?"


    "Nothing comes at me, it''s all at rice. Eat yours," Chu said. Although he took an advertisement, he is still far from truly entering the entertainment industry. He would not be complacent about such an advertisement, thinking that everyone likes him. After all, he was here too, and something was clear to him.


    "Brother, I think Brother Heng is right. Several students in the class asked me about you today." She never wanted to conceal her relationship with Chu Yi, so she knew they were brothers and sisters. Many people.


    "Eat your meal, don''t make trouble with your brother." Chu Ai clipped Chou with chopsticks, and moved Rong Ao to his side.


    "I don''t have it." Chu Rou bowed his head to eat vegetables, and Xu Xuan looked up at Rong Hong and Si Xian. "Rong Yun, sir, do you say?"


    Rong Hong smiled silently, he had found out this morning.


    Instead, Si Xian laughed, "Your brother knows himself, so don''t worry about it."


    Although there were many people in the canteen, no one came to chat with Chu, at most it was just a look, and it did not affect them. After dinner, I passed the small supermarket in the school. When Chu Xun saw that there were lollipops, he wanted to buy one for Rong Xuan. But Chu Rou was also there. It was obviously not good to buy one. He simply bought one each, and his one was stuffed into Rong Hong''s pocket. He didn''t eat much of this kind of thing, so he gave Rong Hong just one more.


    Chu Rou''s friend was obviously very happy to get the lollipops that she handed to her, blushed and thanked softly.


    Chu Xun didn''t care, walked back to Rong Xuan and saw him with a lollipop, feeling very cute. When the two of them whispered, the vanilla and chocolate flavors of the lollipop were mixed, and it seemed that the whole person had become a large lollipop.


    Chu Rou didn''t worry too much about his good friend who blushed at his brother. She knows that her friend is not an idiot, but also a very well-behaved girl, not a person who loves early, which is why she is so relieved to bring this friend to fight with her brother at the table.


    The two-day exam was over in an instant. It wasn''t until the next night when he returned to the bedroom that Rong Hui asked Chu how he was doing well.


    Chu Yan laughed: "It must be better than before."


    "That''s good." In fact, he doesn''t have high requirements for Chu Yuan, as long as there is progress.


    Chu Fei lowered her voice and drew it to Rong Hui''s ears, and said, "I''ve gotten used to sleeping with you. When I go back to the bedroom, I always feel a little less sleepy."


    Rong Huan''s face was hot, he pushed Chu Huan a moment, then ran into the bathroom with his clothes and went to take a bath. Chu Huan sometimes said that he really couldn''t help it. The feeling of a stalled heartbeat made him feel excited and a little flustered.


    Chu Yan laughed softly, and did not chase him. After all, this is a dormitory, not Rong Hong''s family, he still has to converge.


    Before the lesson the next day, Dong Fang called Chu Xi to the office.


    "I saw the advertisement you took and I heard a lot of girls talking in private." Dong Fang said in a slightly serious tone: "You want to develop in this area, and the school and teachers will not interfere. But I hope You can watch out for yourself, don''t start a love affair because a girl loves you, so as not to delay learning. "


    "Rest assured, I will never fall in love with a girl." Chu Xun said vowingly.


    "That''s good." Dong Fang was afraid that saying too much would make Chu Yi unhappy. Now it seems that Chu Yi still communicates very well. "You are pretty popular now, and children like yours, Star-chasing, handsome boys and beautiful girls are normal, and I can understand them. But that''s only temporary, I hope you don''t delay learning because of the temporary popularity. "


    "I understand," Chu said with a smile.


    "That''s fine. OK, you go back first." Dong Fang said.


    Back in the classroom, as soon as Chu Yi sat down, Rong Hui came over and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Dong is looking for you? Is it related to the exam?"


    Chu Yan laughed: "It has nothing to do with the exam, it has to do with early love."


    Rong Zheng looked at him with his eyes wide open, but after thinking about it, he knew why the head teacher asked Chu to talk about this.


    Chu Yan whispered: "I assure her that I will never make a girlfriend. But I did not say that I would not make a boyfriend."


    Rong Ye felt that his ears were burned by the heat exhaled by Chu Ye. He sat upright and asked nothing. He read his book honestly. Only his red ears confirmed that he was actually shy ...


    Chapter 24 Results


    The test results came out quickly. After class, the students in the class were crowded behind to check the results. Zhu Rong didn''t let Rong Hua follow to squeeze, he used to help him see the results. Noisy in the classroom, it feels more lively than the vegetable market. Although it is not a real college entrance examination, it is an exam at any time. The results are always happy and sad, but the results at this stage can also let students know what they should repeat in the next stage.


    "How many points?" Rong Hui asked, grabbing his corner of the garment after Chu Yi returned.


    "You have a total score of 681, the third in the class, and the seventh in the grade," Chu said. In fact, seeing Rong Hong''s achievements, Chu Yun was very uncomfortable. Not because Rong Hong did not do well in the exam, but because he thought of the previous life, Rong Hong had such a good grade, but in the end he was ruined. Not only did he not finish school, but he also suffered a lifetime of depression.


    "How about you?" Rong Hong didn''t seem to care about his performance at all.


    "544, nineteen in the class, two hundred grades," Chu said.


    "A lot of progress!" Rong Huan smiled happily, and the usual achievements of Chu Huan had to be counted backwards in the class.


    "Um." The result did surprise him, but he was still not happy.


    Rong Hong also found that he was not emotional, and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy? Don''t be so stressed, you have a long time to go to the college entrance examination."


    "No dissatisfaction. I just think ..." Chu Yan couldn''t say anything about his mood. He could only say, "Your grades are so good that I suddenly don''t deserve you."


    "What ..." Rong Hong didn''t expect Chu Yang to think about it.


    "Really, you are so good." Chu Yan really felt that no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t deserve such a good appearance.


    Rong Yue suddenly said, "Then I don''t want to be separated from you ..."


    After saving for a moment, Rong Yun''s depressed mood seemed to tear a gap and let the sun shine in. Then he smiled, "I won''t be separated from you."


    Rong Hong said with some complaining: "Then you don''t say such words, it feels like you don''t want to be with me ..."


    Chu Xun quickly said, "Don''t talk about it later, don''t think about it." Rong Hong thought carefully, he really shouldn''t bother Rong Yun with such words. Rather than talking about this, he should think more about how to be worthy of Rong.


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded.


    Chu Yan shook his hand secretly under the table, and said, "You did a good job, and I am quite good. How about going out to celebrate this weekend?"


    "Okay." Rong Ye really deserves to be celebrated. Although Chu''s score is still far behind, it''s really much better than before.


    "Then you set a place," Chu said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Rong Yue saw that he was in a good mood, and then rejoiced.


    At noon, Dong Fang sent everyone''s transcripts and did not ask parents to sign. They just asked the students to collect them and they could compare them for the next exam.


    Rong Hui took Chu Yi ¡¯s transcript and looked at it. He did a good job in English. He really did n¡¯t know that Chu Yi was so good in English. I didn''t think much about it. The language is also okay, which is quite satisfactory. Wen Zong can also see, but there is still much room for improvement. The worst thing is mathematics. This score is really a hindrance. Although it is understandable that the science of reading arts is almost understandable, only 88 points are too bad.


    "English and Chinese are fine. Mathematics and Literary Studies require more work," Rong said.


    "Well, I know." Chu Ye liked Rong Ye''s look of helping him analyze it seriously, just like a little teacher, making him unbearable or disappointing.


    After issuing the transcript, Dong Fang walked to Chu''s table and said to Chu''s: "This is a good test, and it''s a big step. Keep working hard."


    "Well, I will." Chu Yuan nodded with a smile.


    Dong Fang smiled and said nothing, turned around and went to Guiheng. Although Guiheng failed to pass the test this time, he has improved from his previous results. As long as students make progress, they should be praised. If they praise more, students will be more motivated.


    After school, four people went to the cafeteria for dinner.


    Si Xian''s performance is also very stable this time. After taking 675, the fourth in the class, the ninth in the grade, and Rong Hong are all students who do not need to worry about the teacher.


    Looking down on Guiheng a bit dejected, Chu Zheng walked a few steps slowly and let Rong Hui go with Si Xian, he went to Guiheng and asked: "Has been hit?"


    "A bit." Guiheng scratched her hair and said, "Brother, you did a good job this time."


    "I started using it earlier than you?

 Chapter 22：

    ? It is also stained with English, but there is not much left for mathematics. You are a special student, you can have less stress in the culture class, you don''t have to be too nervous, it is always difficult at the beginning. You are trying hard to catch up with the exam from the start, and you are hit faster. Anyway, I studied peacefully for a month. "Chu Yi comforted him.


    "Also. The teacher praised me today." Guiheng smiled.


    "Well. Going out less and learning more will always be fine," Chu said.


    "I know. I have n¡¯t played with those guys recently." Chu Ji did not play with Yu Zhiming and the others, and he also lost interest in spending time with those people. .


    "Well. I will do my own homework in the future. I will not hurry to ask the teacher or Si Xian and Rong Hong, and the progress will be much faster." Chu said.


    "Okay." Guiheng nodded.


    Chu Zheng patted his shoulders as encouragement. It ¡¯s not too late to look at the results of the next exam.


    When I was walking towards the cafeteria, a girl suddenly ran out, stopped Chu''s way, and handed him a pink envelope, saying, "Chu, I like you very much."


    To be honest, this way of confession is bold. Generally, girls send love letters quietly through others, or secretly put love letters on the desk of someone they like. There is not much public expression like this, after all, girls are still more face-saving.


    Someone stopped and confessed, whistling beside him. Si Xian and Rong Hong walking in front also stopped. Si Xian was clearly watching the fun, Rong Hong looked at Chu Yan, and then looked at the girl, looking down and not talking.


    From the second day of the advertisement broadcasted by Zhu Rong, Rong Yun thought that such a thing might happen. But Chu Yuan stayed beside him, and he didn''t talk to any girl, it seemed that he was a little worried. And it turned out that he didn''t think too much, just that there were not many bold girls like this.


    This girl Rong Hong knows, and is also a school-level character called Qi Huina. It''s very beautiful, and it''s good to study. I heard that this girl wants to enter the film school to develop into the entertainment industry.


    Qi Huina, who also knows Qi Huina, is also a friend. Qi Huina and her girlfriend who had been in high school were friends and also at the same table. They had dinner together. But then he split up with his girlfriend, and there was no more contact with this Qi Huina.


    Chu Yan glanced at Qi Huina and said, "Sorry, I already have someone I like."


    "Cheat!" Qi Huina immediately countered: "I have already inquired, you have no girlfriend at all."


    Chu Yan raised an eyebrow. "I have someone I like. I know it. Why tell others? If someone doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean they don''t."


    "Chu Yi, I really like you, I have liked it a long time ago. I don''t mind if you have a girlfriend, I can wait for you!" Qi Huina said seriously.


    "No, I''m not interested in you. Good-bye." After that, Chu Yan walked forward with his legs raised. When walking to Rong Hong, she smiled and said, "Hurry up, there is no squid circle you like."


    "Oh." Rong Hong quickly followed him. Chu Yan''s attitude towards Qi Huina was very distant, and he was quite happy.


    When Si Xian saw that Chu Yuan had left, he followed.


    Guiheng is also about to leave. He doesn''t know if Chu Li really likes him, but he can see it. Chu Ye is really not interested in this Qi Huina, and he will not say much.


    But just two steps after he went out, he was dragged by Qi Huina, and he gave the letter to him, saying, "Return, help me give this to Chu. He may change his mind after reading it. of."


    "Isn''t Chu Yi clear?" Guiheng didn''t dare to mix Chu Yi, Chu Yi mixed him.


    "Look at Xiaomeng''s face and help me once?" Qi Huina said, her expression looked very pathetic.


    The little dream she said was her ex-girlfriend Dou Meng.


    When it comes to Dou Meng, Guiheng really doesn''t feel much. In high school, he fell in love with Dou Meng at first sight, fought for her, bought her but expensive but popular items at the time, helped her with her homework, and went out to buy her food over the wall in the middle of the night ... Dou Meng''s parents knew she was in love early, found the school and the teacher, and even asked the teacher to call his parents. It turned out that after being discovered by her parents, Dou Meng said that she was forced to persecute her. She did not like to be at home. He said that if she did not associate with him, he would let all classmates isolate her and make her friends And will bully her. So she can only listen to Guiheng and stay with Guiheng.


    Guiheng had no way to refute at that time. After entering the school, he was the representative of the bad student. Coupled with Dou Meng crying and tears at the time, she looked like she was being bullied, and she was silent when she said nothing else would believe it. In fact, at that moment, he was also sad, but other people didn''t know it.


    His father hit him in front of Dou Meng''s parents, and since then he has been confused. The only one who believed him was Chu Ji, but Chu Ji was not at school at that time and did not help him. When Chu Qi came back to explain to his parents, things were over.


    A girl said that for self-defense, Guiheng couldn''t say anything about her, but who did he want to justify?


    "Return, go." Si Xian, who walked a distance, saw that he hadn''t followed, and stopped to call him.


    Guiheng returned to God, said "coming," and returned the letter to Qi Huina, and ran two steps to follow.


    Qi Huina looked at the four people who went away, her eyes full of anger, as if she felt humiliated, her expression was a bit distorted. At this time Dou Meng came out from behind the tree on the side, and just wanted to say a few words of persuasion, Qi Huina snorted at her, then walked towards the bedroom. Dou Meng hesitated for a moment, or caught up.


    After dinner, Chu Xun and Rong Xun took a walk in school.


    "You don''t have to care about that girl, you know my mind," Chu said. Before Si Xianhe Guiheng was here, he couldn''t explain more to Rong Hong.


    "Well. In fact, there should be a lot of girls who like you, but only she has the courage to confess in public ..." Rong Ye felt at least courageous.


    "Fortunately, there are not many people, or the teacher will have to talk to me again," Chu said with a smile.


    Rong Hui remembered the last time the class teacher talked to Chu Yi, and Chu Yi returned to him and smiled.


    "Brother, Rong Ye, senior." Chu Rou saw them, ran over, and handed a small box to Rong Ye, and said, "I also thought you would call my brother downstairs and get my brother down to get it. I thought of it. I just bought the cake. Let me try it. "


    "How sorry is this?" Rong Hong said. It stands to reason that as a senior, he should have bought it for Chu Rou.


    "What''s this? The senior has been coaching my brother and it is very hard. I saw your transcript this time. My brother has improved so much. It is all due to the senior. I should ask the senior to eat the cake and express my thanks." Chu Rou laughed.


    Rong Hong picked up the cake and smiled embarrassedly. "Don''t say that, it''s your brother who works hard."


    "That was also supervised by the senior. When I have time, I invite the senior to eat." Chu Rou smiled sweetly, and a pink layer appeared on her face, and her eyes looking at Rong Hong were full of joy.


    Chu Yan looked at Chu Rou like this, and he couldn''t help worrying. Maybe he shouldn''t think about waiting for Chu Rou to grow up and talk to her about Rong Hui. It might be best to dispel her thoughts earlier.


    Chapter 25 Strategy


    After Chu Rou left, Rong Hua smiled at Chu Hua: "This cake is quite big. Go back and share."


    "Hmm." Seeing that he wasn''t going to take a walk anymore, Chu Yuan went back with him. After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yuan asked, "What do you think of Chu Rou?"


    Rong Hong looked up at him, and didn''t think much about why he asked so, and smiled: "It''s good, good character, and cute."


    "Does it meet your requirements for a girlfriend?" Chu Yun wanted to know what Rong Yun thought of Chu Rou.


    Rong Zheng stopped for a moment, and the smile on his face converged. He said with a sad expression, "I ... do not like girls ..."


    Chu patted his forehead in annoyance. He just thought about the issue of Chu Rou, but ignored the question of Rong Yun''s sexual orientation. It really shouldn''t be.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask that." Chu Ao immediately apologized to him, and he was not going to hide Rong Hua about Chu Rou. "Rong Hua, I always thought that Chu Rou might like you. Kind of like. "


    "Ah?" Rong Ye never thought about this, "Did you think too much?"


    If there was nothing in the previous life, maybe Zhu Xi would not think about it in this regard, but when he thought that Chu Rou dragged his clothes and let him return Rong Hui to her, he would not dare to take it lightly. He really couldn''t give up Rong Hong to Chu Rou. Chu Rou had his own happiness, and Rong Hong''s happiness was all on his own. He couldn''t shirk, and didn''t want to shirk.


    "Wait for me to talk to her." In fact, girls are better at concealing their minds than boys. Chu Zhen really doesn''t want to stand with Chu Rou on the opposite side that cannot break the ice.


    Rong Hong thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Don''t talk about it anymore, whether it''s or not, it''s really hurting the face of the girl. Especially you or her brother, you can''t see your head down and see it, it''s not good."


    Chu Yan wondered what would be the best thing to do, but he couldn''t think of any results.


    "Let''s do this," Rong Hong suggested. "If she did tell me, I''ll tell her I don''t like girls."


    "How does this work?" Chu Ao frowned, and Chu Ao was not ready to speak about Rong Yu''s sexuality for the time being.


    "This is the best way, and it is also true. Chu Rou is not a talkative girl, and I believe she can keep it secret." Rong Yue looked at him with a smile. "If you have a chance, you can tell her I like it. Someone made her feel ready. Maybe she gave up after hearing this. "


    Chu Ji thought for a moment, exhaled, and said, "Forget it, she needs to know our relationship sooner or later. I introduced you as my boyfriend and let her stop thinking early, so to her, Good for us. As you said, Chu Rou is not a mouthful, and I believe she can keep it secret and be considerate of us. "


    "Is this okay?" Rong Hong was surprised by Chu''s decision. He didn''t expect Chu to introduce himself to Chu Rou so quickly. In fact, he was happy, but unavoidably a little nervous. After all, it was Chu My sister-in-law didn''t feel much different from seeing the parents.


    "As long as you don''t object. If she can be brought to our side, it will be easier for me to tell my parents about us later," Chu said with a smile. He thinks his new strategy is good. Chu Rou is not a stubborn girl. She is very sensible and communicates well. So if Chu Rou can understand them and stand on their side, it is for him, from home. The stress will also be much less.


    Things are settled for the time being, and then I will see when Chu Rou has time to eat together.


    During the class, Rong Hong went to the bathroom and walked back. When he walked to the classroom, he was suddenly stopped. Rong Hong took a closer look, and it wasn''t anyone else who stopped him. It was Qi Huina who confessed to him yesterday on campus.


    Rong Hui stepped back slightly and asked, "Are you doing anything?"


    Qi Huina looked at Rong Huan a few times, and then took out a pink-blue envelope and said, "Please give me this to Chu Huan."


    Rong Zheng blinked and said, "Did Chu Chu tell you clearly yesterday?"


    Qi Huina frowned almost invisibly and said, "How can there be? There were too many people that day, and he was ashamed."


    Rong Hong is not stupid, knowing that this is Qi Huina''s excuse for not giving up. However, Qi Huina found the wrong person this time, and he would not help her to pass on the letter anyway.


    "Sorry, you should give it to him yourself." Rong Hong wanted to leave after he said it.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Qi Huina grabbed his sleeve and said, "Aren''t you at the same table with Chu Yi? It''s just a matter of hand, are you as it? Besides, I''m not chasing you, please do me a favor Anymore? "


    Rong Huan turned to look at him, pulled his sleeves out of her hand, and then slowly tidy up, and said, "I don''t think I understand Chu''s meaning correctly, so I can''t help with this." He was crazy I''ll send love letters to Qi Huina later, he hasn''t written a love letter yet!


    Seeing that he couldn''t make sense, and because he had limited time between classes, he didn''t tangle with him, and asked: "Is it true that Chu Ye said there is someone he likes?

 Chapter 23：

    ? "


    "It''s true." Rong Hong replied without hesitation.


    "Who is it?" Qi Huina''s eyes glowed instantly.


    "No comment." This Qi Huina was his lover, how could he say half a word to her?


    "You ..." Qi Huina was so speechless that he was so angry.


    "Rong Hui, why stand in the corridor?" Seeing Rong Hui never coming back, Chu Hui came out to look for him. As a result, when I went out, I saw Rong Hong standing in the corridor. The girl opposite was the girl I saw yesterday. When I ate yesterday, I heard Si Xian said that this girl seemed to be Qi Huina.


    Upon hearing Chu''s voice, Qi Huina immediately gave a beautiful smile.


    But Nai Chu didn''t even look at her, and said to Rong Hui: "Come in, and we''ll start class soon."


    "Um." Rong Huan ignored Qi Huina, walked quickly to Chu Ao, and the two entered the classroom together.


    Qi Huina''s unappreciated smile instantly cooled down, and her teeth were bitten tightly, and she seemed to hear the sound of grinding teeth. The preliminary bell rang, and Qi Huina couldn''t stay any more. She whispered "Rong Ye, let''s walk and see", and left with a hair shake.


    And the innocent Rong Hong didn''t know he had been hated by Qi Huina ...


    "Why is that woman looking for you?" Chu Ling whispered before the teacher had come.


    "Want me to send her a love letter." Rong Ye also showed a lovely side to Chu Ai, saying, "I won''t help her. I''m not Cupid, but I also care about other people''s love."


    Chu Yan laughed at him, got closer, and whispered: "You can. Wait for me to buy you a pair of small wings and bows and arrows. You put it on the fart-strand, and then take the bow and arrow, it should look like . "


    Rong Huan blushed, turned his back and ignored him. Who wants light farts? !! If you like it, bring it yourself! He''s not like that!


    At noon, Song Xin called Chu Yi.


    "Did you disturb your meal?" Song Xin asked with a smile, obviously in a good mood.


    "No, just after eating, I''m walking to the classroom," Chu said.


    "I heard your sister say yesterday that you did a good job in the monthly exam. Why didn''t your child tell me?" Song Xin laughed.


    "It''s just a monthly exam." Chu''s psychological age has already passed the stage of asking parents for praise for a good test.


    "You." Song Xin said with a bit of helplessness, "Do n¡¯t be too hard, pay attention to your body, I will go out to film next week, you can take care of yourself and take care of yourself."


    "I know, don''t worry about you." Chu Ye knew that his mother would not stay at home for a long time, and filming was the focus of his life.


    "How well did Rong Hong pass the exam?" Song Xin asked Rong Hong''s results.


    "It''s all right, the third in the class and the seventh in the grade," Chu said with a smile.


    Rong Ye heard him talking about himself and looked up at him.


    Song Xinxin comforted: "That''s good, I''m assured without delaying his learning. I''m running out of time, and I''ll ask Rong Ye to come home for dinner when I have time."


    Chu Ying answered, "Well, I know."


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you." Song Xin praised Chu''s achievements, and he had to talk to him about the business.


    "You said." Chu Yan listened carefully.


    "The response you shot is very good. Many businesses are asking you about it, and some are looking for contact information. You have dealt with it for a while. I did n¡¯t give them a letter of approval." Song Xin said, "I followed Your father talked about it. I''m going to film right away. You may not be able to take care of it. You need someone to take care of the future. Whether you want to continue advertising or have other plans, we will arrange for you. Brokers and we are more at ease. If you have no opinion, your father wants you to sign the company at home directly, all of you are familiar with all aspects, so as not to make a mistake. What do you think? "


    In the last life, because of his bad relationship with his father, he did not sign his own company. Although it was mixed in the circle, I also suffered a few losses. In the future, he wants to enter the entertainment industry, and the brokerage contract must be signed. It will be more beneficial to his future development if he runs all aspects earlier.


    "Yes. But I still have to focus on my studies. This year I have to choose my own ads." He didn''t want the agent to pick him up and delay his studies.


    "You can rest assured. Your father cares more about your results than you, and will definitely find you a reliable agent." Song Xin laughed.


    "That''s OK, that''s it." Chu Ai also had no opinion.


    "It''s arranged over there, and let your father inform you of the signing of the contract." It is estimated that all arrangements have been made, and she has already filmed in other places.


    "Okay," Chu said, "you pay attention to your body when you go out to film, don''t be too hard."


    "Well, mother knows. OK, don''t bother you. Call me whenever you have any questions." Song Xin''s cell phone was turned on 24 hours, not for others, or for her two children to find her You can contact at any time.


    "Okay." After Chu Ying answered, he hung up.


    "Are you going to shoot ads again?" Rong Hong asked him. Just now he heard the word ''advertising'' from Chu''s conversation.


    Chu Yan smiled and didn''t hide it, saying: "It''s not an advertisement. My mother asked me if I should sign a brokerage contract, so there will be a special person responsible for my performing arts. After all, she is also busy and cannot always be Help me manage these. "


    "Oh." Rong Zheng nodded, without asking much. When Chu Yi filmed an advertisement before, he also worried that there would be no change between them. But now it seems that nothing has changed except that many people in the school will pay special attention to Chu. Therefore, even if Chu Yuan did another commercial, he would have nothing to worry about, and he would naturally not ask.


    At this time, Rong Hong''s cell phone rang and it was a text message. Rong Hong took it out and gave a big smile, and said, "My manuscript fee has been distributed. Didn''t you say you want to go out and celebrate this weekend? I''ll treat you!"


    Chu Yan originally wanted to say no, but looking at Rong Hui''s happy appearance and not wanting to disappoint him, he smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Rong Yan smiled with a wink and a look of contentment. In Chu ¡¯s eyes, I ca n¡¯t help but think that Cupid ¡¯s small wings ca n¡¯t be bought, but you can buy a set of fluffy white pajamas for Rong Hui, which are as cute as kittens, and they are definitely cute!


    Chapter 26


    Art students'' tutoring classes will be added every Friday evening. After finishing classes, Guiheng followed a few art students to wash pens and water fountains, and was ready to pack up and go to Si Xian.


    When Guiheng first joined the tutoring class, he was very unpopular with his classmates. After all, there was also a student who did not like a good environment and liked fighting. However, after contacting them a few times, they found that reunification seemed to be a lot of honesty. They did not provoke the students in the class, and did not disturb them. There was no difference in having more one in the class. In addition, the paintings of deportation are indeed good. Although the writing is not smooth in some places, the basic skills are good, probably because it has not been painted for a long time. Slowly, the classmates began to accept him, unlike he was unwilling to even talk to him before.


    After washing the pen, Guihengzheng was going to the classroom and was stopped. Looking back, it was actually Dou Meng ...


    In fact, I have n¡¯t seen Dou Meng for a long time. After that, he avoided Dou Meng for a while. He did n¡¯t know if Dou Meng was the same. Anyway, they had n¡¯t seen it before. surface. Later, he slowly let go of this matter, and didn''t care so much whether he would encounter it, but in his impression, he didn''t seem to see Dou Meng a few times, and he only glanced at it from a distance. Nothing more.


    "Something?" When talking to Dou Meng again at such a close distance, Guiheng felt that his mood was completely calm.


    "I heard that you started to paint again?" Dou Meng showed a quiet smile with a very natural expression, just like Guiheng had a chat with the sky yesterday.


    "Um." Gui nodded. Dou Meng knows what he can paint. He used to spend two days painting a portrait of Dou Meng.


    Dou Meng looked at him with a smile, "It''s good, I used to think that you were particularly suitable for painting."


    "Really?" Guiheng didn''t seem to have a conversation with Dou Meng, and asked directly: "Is there anything else?"


    "I''m ready to go back to the bedroom too, will you go together?" Dou Meng asked, looking a little expectantly in his eyes.


    "No, I''m going to find Si Xian." Guiheng said. He has already made an appointment with Si Xian. They are not going home this week. Si Xian is studying in the study room at night. He went to Si Xian after class and the two happened to go back to the bedroom together.


    "That''s it." Dou Meng was actually a little scared of Si Xian. When he was good with Guigui at the beginning, Si Xian''s attitude toward him was cold, as if he could see through her bones, let alone later. Already.


    "I have nothing else to do." Guiheng turned and walked to the classroom.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''m fine." Dou Meng hurriedly stopped him.


    Guiheng stopped again and turned to look at her, waiting for her to continue.


    Dou Meng hesitated a moment and said, "Hui Na really likes Chu Yi. Can you help me tell Chu Yi and ask him to think about Hui Na? Hui Na is beautiful and she is very good. I''m with her for a few days and I will definitely like her. I know that my relationship with you has made you sad, but I hope it will not affect Chu''s impression of Hui Na. So can you help Hui Na? "


    Guiheng looked at Dou Meng and was silent for a moment, and said, "Chu Yi had already made it clear to Qi Huina that day. Chu Yi really likes a person and will not change because of things around him. Since he said so, I''m really not interested in Qi Huina, it has nothing to do with you and me. "


    "How could it be okay?" Dou Meng apparently got into the horns of the horns. "Even if he likes Hui Na, he will definitely consider your feelings. After all, you are good brothers."


    Guiheng laughed. "You don''t know Chu Yi. If he doesn''t like the person he likes, he will find a way to make me like it, instead of rejecting it directly."


    "But Hui Na is so good, Chu Ye has no reason to dislike her." Dou Meng frowned.


    Guishi shrugged, "Chu Yi''s preferences are not controlled by others. Besides, you are too confident in Qi Huina. Qi Huina is really good-looking at school, but it is not enough to look outside. You have this Time to tell me this, it would be better to go back and persuade Qi Huina and give up as soon as possible. "After that, Guiheng turned and left. Now Dou Meng is completely different from the Dou Meng he fell in love with at first sight, but it is not known whether Dou Meng has changed or he has never seen her clearly. In any case, it has nothing to do with him.


    Dou Meng stared blankly at the background of leaving horizontally, without leaving for a long time.


    Chu Yan went out to meet his father after class today. The contract the company has given him is already drafted, and he is going to take a look and sign the contract by the way. His father had an incident for two days on the weekend, so he could only catch up on Friday night. Chu had no choice but to let Rong Yi be alone at school, but he still had to return to school after signing. The only thing that has changed is that there is an additional Chu Rou tomorrow. Regarding Chu Rou, since it has been decided to resolve it, the sooner the better.


    This meal tonight, in addition to Chu Tang, Chu''s new agent also came.


    The economic man that his father arranged for him was called Bo Fei. He was a very gentle-looking man. He was young, wearing pair of glasses, and looked like a gentleman. Don''t look down on Fei Fei, but Chu Ye knows him. When he entered the circle in the last life, Bai Fei was already a gold medal agent. After taking out two or three film emperors in his hand, he was a capable and ambitious agent, and his connections were quite strong. Chu Zhen didn''t expect his father to arrange Bai Fei for him. But it is not partial to him, after all, Bai Fei is only a small agent, and no one else will say anything.


    "I''ll be in trouble with Brother Bo," Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes. If Chu rarely intends to develop in the entertainment industry in the future, it is good to plan as soon as possible." Bai Fei has always been a very planned person. Although Chu Ye was out of family relationships, he helped the emergency director You shot an advertisement , But the effect is very good, the acting is also very natural, Bai Fei saw the advertisement and thought that Chu Xi has potential, it should be inherited from Song Xin. So when the boss talked to him to take over Chu, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Bo Ge, just call me by name. I''m still a newcomer, and I''m more troublesome if you don''t understand," Chu said. Even if he is not a newcomer, he is still acting like a new talent, and he has cast off the rebellion of the previous life. Chu Yuan feels that he still needs to work harder on interpersonal relationships. Do not?

 Chapter 24：

    ? In addition, grabbing Fei Fei''s network, if Rong Hong wants to write a script in the future, he can also find a way for Rong Hui through Bo Fei.


    "It should." Bai Fei nodded with a smile.


    Chu Tang looked at his sensible son, and also felt that Chu Xi had grown up, so that he had light on his face.


    After seeing Chu Yan and Bai Fei finish speaking, Chu Tang said, "You have a good grade this time. What do you want, my father bought it for you."


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Give me the membership card of Changfeng Club. The dishes there are delicious."


    At this point, Chu Chutang could not be satisfied. Nodded and said, "Okay, tell me when you run out of money on the card, I''ll charge you."


    "Okay," Chu said with a smile. When will Rong Yao want to eat in this way, he can take him at any time.


    After meals, Chu Yuan will return to school, so he will leave without sitting more. Originally, his father wanted to send him, but Zhu Rong wanted to buy some snacks for Rong Rong and took it home, then he refused.


    Entering the campus, Chu Yi glanced at the time, and did not know how Rong Hui wrote today. Si Yin went to self-study this evening. There was a tutoring class, and he was not in school. He originally wanted Rong Hong to go to self-study with Si Xian. But Rong Hui said that if he wanted to write for a while, he wouldn''t go to self-study. Chu Wei thought about tomorrow weekend and went without him.


    "Chu Ji!" As she walked downstairs to the bedroom, Qi Huina stood up from a bench on the side and stopped in front of him.


    Chu Yan frowned and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "I asked Rong Hong that day, and he said you didn''t like anyone at all!" Qi Huina stared with big eyes and a look of "I''ve seen you".


    Glancing at her, Chu Ai didn''t want to bother her at all and walked forward with her legs raised. As soon as he heard that she was lying, Rong Hong couldn''t possibly say that.


    "You are the default?" Qi Huina followed.


    Chu Yan when she does not exist at all.


    "But Rong Hui is also stingy. I asked him to send me a love letter. He refused. Why are you friends with such a stingy person?" Qi Huina complained with a bit of tone, and she was already a girlfriend of Chu. Gesture.


    "You don''t need to evaluate Rong Hui," Chu said coldly.


    "I''m also good for you. Haven''t you heard of Rong Hong''s rumors?" Qi Huina''s voice was louder.


    Chu Yan stopped and looked at Qi Huina with no eyes.


    Qi Huina thought that Chu Yi really didn''t know, and laughed: "At the beginning of the school, everyone was saying that Rong Hui was a same-sex love. Do you say it is not disgusting? I do n¡¯t know how he made friends with you, but You must be careful. You should stay away from him in my opinion, you always play with him, maybe you will be said to be homosexual-love after a while. "


    "Are you mentally retarded?" Chu Yan''s eyes could not wait to choke Qi Huina. He has learned to temper his temper and irritability in front of Rong Hong, in front of friends and family, but this does not mean that he has no temper, nor does it mean that he will show a good temper to anyone. , I feel good. Is your head on the display, right? People like you are not qualified to mention me. Try again next time. "


    After that, Chu Yan turned and left. He doesn''t hit women, but if Qi Huina says that Rong Xuan is not good, he really can''t guarantee that he can still keep this principle.


    Qi Huina looked flushed at Chu Yuan with a flushed face, and suddenly felt overwhelmed. Rong Hong might have told Chu Wu their conversation that day, and he must have added jealousy and said a lot of bad things about her to make Chu Wu''s impression of her so bad. This also made her hate Rong Yun even more. When it was reported that Rong Yun was homosexual-romantic, she felt that Rong Yun was disgusting, but she never expected that Zhu Rong would become friends with Rong Yun.


    Anxiously stomping her feet, Qi Huina turned angrily and walked towards her bedroom building, whispering Rong Hong whispered as she walked. In the eyes of people passing by, she is in a state of mental illness ...


    When Gui Yuan entered the door, Guiheng just took a shower. Seeing him come back with a lot of things, he immediately came up and wanted to go along.


    Chu Xuan ignored him, but took out the pudding specially bought for Rong Xuan, put it on his table, and said, "Sleep early after eating, and go out tomorrow."


    "Yes." Rong Hong looked at Huang Dudu''s soft pudding, nodded with a smile, and then asked, "Are you going well?"


    "Well, it''s going very well. How about you? Can you write well?" Chu asked.


    "Well, I wrote more than three thousand." He is now accustomed to using computer code.


    "That''s good. I''ll take a shower first," Chu said.


    "Come on." Rong Huan prepared to eat the pudding and write a few minutes before going to bed, leaving his homework to write in the next two days.


    Both Si Xian and Guiheng wrote about Rong Yun''s writing. Sometimes, after reading Rong Yun''s writing, the two still have to open their minds and expand the story at all margins. Although those brain holes have been completely separated from the main line of the story and cannot be used at all, they have provided topics other than homework between them to make their communication more frequent.


    On Saturday morning, Chu and Rong changed their clothes and called Chu Rou. The three went to a self-service hot pot restaurant in the city center.


    It''s cold, so eating hot pot is naturally the best choice. This shop is recommended by Chu Rou, the price is not expensive, and the variety is rich. She also listened to her classmates before, so she wanted to try it. She also knows that today is Rong Hong''s hospitality, so she does not pick up expensive places very wisely.


    They arrived at the right time. At the beginning of lunch, there were not many people. The waiter found a good place for them. It was relatively quiet, suitable for chatting, and not too far from the place where food was placed.


    Here are single pots, the soup base can be selected according to your preference. Chu Rou is obviously experienced. After putting his bags and coats on, he took Chu to grab and eat. At present, there are few people, and things are not much passive. You can get relatively clean and complete food, such as fruits, and the existing parts are still relatively good. There will be no corners left. Rong Hong was arranged to sit in his seat and look at things, the easiest of the three.


    By the time the soup base is all delivered, most of the tables have been filled with the food that Chu Yuan and Chu Rou brought back. Chu Ye knows what Rong Ye likes to eat, and he doesn''t have to ask Rong Ye to get it again.


    "It''s almost there, let''s eat it first." Rong Huan said when Chu Xi returned with a few more plates of meat. If they take it down, their table will not be enough.


    Chu Rou saw that the fresh fruits, salads and stir-fries were almost the same, and smiled: "OK, eat them first."


    Chu Min nodded and sat back to Rong Hui. Three people started eating.


    The taste of this shop is really good, the stuff is fresh, and the three of them eat very well. From time to time, Zhu Rong moved his favorite things to him, and when the contents of Rong Rong''s small pot were not boiled, he gave him the clips he had made in his pot, and he did not avoid Chu Rou at all.


    Chu Rou didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but she had a lot of times and couldn''t help but feel tight, but she was still calm on the surface and didn''t say much.


    After the three of them were almost full and entered the dessert phase, Chu Ji said, "Xiao Rou, I want you to come out today. I have something to tell you."


    Chu Rou''s intuition may be something she didn''t want to hear, but she waited obediently for Chu to say the following.


    Chu Xun took Rong Hong''s hand, put it on the table, and said solemnly, "Xiao Rou, I''m interacting with Rong Hong, I hope to get your support."


    Chu Rou shook his hands and knocked down the empty glass in front of him, his face paled.


    Chu Yuan knew that his decision still hurt Chu Rou. But there is no way. Long pain is worse than short pain. It is the best way to talk to Chu Rou directly.


    "Sorry." Chu Rou shook his hand and held up the cup in front of him, and got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he got up and left quickly.


    Chu Xun tried to chase, but was stopped by Rong Xuan and said, "I''ll go."


    After speaking, I got up and followed.


    The author has something to say:


    ¡¾small theater¡¿


    Chu Rou: The baby is too sad, and the baby has fallen. It is only possible to get up with Rong Xi.


    Chu: ... then you continue to lie on the ground.


    Rong Hong: ...


    Chapter 27 Photos


    Chu Rou came out of the bathroom, and saw standing in the hallway waiting for his capacity.


    Chu Rou narrowed his lips and walked over, but didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing the red-eyed Chu Yan, Rong Yun whispered softly, "Sorry, I suddenly told you about this, and it scared you."


    Chu Rou shook his head, and asked with a husky voice: "Senior, do you really like my brother?"


    Rong Hong looked at him and said, "Well, I like him very much. I don''t know if you have heard the rumor that it is homosexual-romantic. This rumor is not groundless, I don''t know who came it out But I can probably guess a few people. I don''t hide you, I don''t like girls by nature. This was discovered when I was in junior high school. The rumor that I was **** was heard from school. Everyone started to alienate me, to be honest, The blow to me was quite big. During that time, something happened with your brother, and he told me that he liked me. At that time, I was quite surprised, but your brother was really nice to me, let I slowly got rid of the situation of isolation, and my mood gradually improved. So although I was a little unhappy with him, I might have collapsed without his later company. "


    Rong Hong has always had the habit of writing a diary. His classmates in the bedroom asked him to borrow notes for a day. He was taking a shower, and he asked his classmates to pick them up at his desk. As a result, the classmate did not take his diary as a note. When he opened it, he saw that he wrote the page that he liked boys. Almost instantly, the other two knew it, and the whole school began to spread the story. He didn''t know who said it or if all three had a share, but he couldn''t ask anything because it was all fact.


    He did not mention these matters to Chu, nor did Chu ask him. He felt that this was the best, because he was unwilling to mention some things.


    Chu Rou doesn''t know what happened between Rong Hong and her brother, but it sounds serious. However, since Rong Hong took this simplification, he said that he didn''t want to mention it any more, and Chu Rou did not follow up carefully.


    Rong Wei smiled and said, "Maybe you ca n¡¯t understand the relationship between Chu and Qian, but because you are a very important relative of Chu, you have to tell me about this. I do n¡¯t know if I can Chu Yan came to the end, but I wanted to try. Even if we separated in the end, at least I tried, there will be no regrets. "


    Speaking of his brother, Chu Rou is not sure how far he can go with Rong Huan. Her brother now seems to have converged a lot, but she is very clear about what kind of character she was originally. Therefore, their relationship is actually more tolerant than being hurt. However, since her brother told her this clearly, how much should be a different feeling for Rong Hong?


    "This road is not easy." Chu Rou does not discriminate against same-sex love, but what should be said is still to be said.


    "I know." Rong Hong smiled mildly. "Even if there is no result, the time I spent with Chu Yi will become the best memory of my life."


    For a while, Chu Rou didn''t know what to say. Both sides were people she cared about. Moreover, Rong Hong has already said that he does not like girls naturally, which is also no way out. All she could do was blessings.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Rou barely smiled and said, "Don''t let my brother wait, let''s go back."


    "Okay." Seeing her mood eased a lot, Rong Hong was relieved, and returned to the seat with Chu Rou.


    Seeing them coming back, Chu Zheng carefully observed the expressions of the two, and found that there was nothing unusual except Chu Ruan Yan''s eyes, which made him relieved.


    Sitting back in the chair, Chu Rou sorted out his emotions and stared at Chu Yan. "You suddenly told me this, I''m really surprised. But since Rong Hong Xue also likes you, I don''t say anything. You are good Don''t bully him, otherwise I won''t help you in the future. "


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I see. I''m only talking to you now, but they don''t even know. You have to keep me secret."


    "Well, rest assured." Chu Rou also knows that such things can''t be talked about arbitrarily, even if it comes out of the closet, you must be fully prepared.


    With Chu Rou as an ally, Chu Rong felt that there was an extra help at home. In the future, he could come out and let Chu Rou help him talk.


    "Thank you, Chu Rou." Rong Hong said earnestly.


    Chu Rou smiled at him?

 Chapter 25：

    ?, Said: "I have the right to have an older brother, and I can safely ask you boldly if I have learning problems in the future." She also wanted to understand that if it is a relationship between men and women, once it is inappropriate, Basically it is a two-shot. But if it is her brother''s boyfriend, then it may develop into a family member. Even if her brother and Rong Hong failed to reach the end, she can still maintain a close relationship with Rong Hong. Why not?


    "Welcome at any time." Rong Hong smiled.


    Seeing that Chu Rou had resumed as usual, Chu Ye felt that his decision was very correct. He could see that Chu Rou had indeed cried. This should not be sad because he knew that his elder brother was in contact with the boys. It was more because of Rong Hong''s relationship. So he did not think wrong about Rong Hong. Fortunately, it was resolved as early as possible to avoid future complications.


    In the afternoon they also scheduled a class for Shen Shi, so the three left after they were full. Chu Yuan and Rong Yuan first sent Chu Rou to the car and asked her to call her at home before going to Shen Shi''s appointment.


    Chu Rou went home on weekends. Today, I had an extra day because I had an appointment for a meal and it was convenient to go to school together.


    The tutoring in the afternoon went well, but there was also a small episode in the middle Chu Fan met fans.


    A few little girls came carefully to ask if they were Chu Yuan. After getting a positive answer, they immediately got excited and wanted to take a photo with Chu Yuan. Chu Ji considered it and agreed to take a photo with them, and the girls agreed happily. In this way, after the rebirth of Chu Yi, he took a photo with his fans for the first time.


    The fans saw that they were all textbooks on the table, and they looked like they were studying, so they didn''t bother to bother them. After Chu Yan went to study, they left.


    Chu Ye didn''t take this vignette too seriously, he continued to focus on the textbook and listened carefully.


    On the way back, Rong Hong clutched the straps of his schoolbag and seemed a little silent.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yan found his anomaly and asked.


    "It''s nothing." Rong Hui smiled and said, "I''m a little sleepy."


    Chu Yan is not a fool. He looked at Rong Hong carefully for a while, reached out and pulled people to the side alley, and said, "Don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "No ..." Rong Hong bowed his head, looking like he had done something wrong.


    Chu Yan reached out and hugged him, and whispered in his ear, "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Hong was silent for a long while before he said, "We don''t seem to have taken photos alone."


    This matter was not usually paid attention to by Rong Hong, but today a fan came to take a photo with Chu, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be something missing between them.


    Chu Yun thought for a while, as if it were. But now, no more than ten years later, all kinds of mobile phones and tablets can be taken with good results. The results of current mobile phones are not good. Generally, non-professionals want to take a picture seriously, and they choose to use digital cameras. .


    "I was negligent," Chu said. "I''ll call Xiaorou later and ask her to bring the camera at home. Then we will take some pictures."


    "Don''t bother ..." In fact, he only saw Chu Yun taking photos with fans, with a little bit of jealousy, but he would not tell Chu Yan.


    "No trouble." Holding his hand, he said, "Photos are memories, they should be there. We will take them every season in the future, and we can take them out in the future to see what has changed between us then and now. Is it interesting? "


    In fact, photos are also a testament to growth. Maturity is not only expressed in words and manners, but also in appearance.


    "Actually you don''t need to take so many photos, just one. Just leave a memorial ..." Rong Hong said.


    "Fool, how can one be enough?" Chu Rongji was very distressed by such careful care. He took his hand and kissed him on his finger, saying, "We will have a lot of photos, and we will make them at home later. We have photos on one wall, okay? "


    Rong Zhuo smiled and said, "No, just put it away so that you can take it out at any time without yellowing."


    Chu Ye also laughed and said, "Okay, listen to you." It seems that when Rong Ye ordered the bookcase in the future, he would have to set aside a special album for them.


    After entering late autumn, the temperature dropped severely. The cold air caught up again, and the wind became strong.


    After breakfast, Rong Hong and Chu Yun came to the classroom to study in the morning. This seemingly ordinary morning was made weird by the eyes of several classmates who cast their eyes on Rong Hong.


    Chu Yuan also found out that there were even a few boys with a little disgust in Rong Hong''s eyes. Chu Yan suddenly felt out of breath, and just wanted to catch someone to ask them what they meant, Dong Fang walked into the classroom.


    "Rong Hong, come out a bit." Dong Fang said.


    Rong Hong quickly put down his book and went to the corridor with Dong Fang.


    As early as self-study, there are only two people in the corridor, Dong Fang and Rong Hong, and it is convenient to speak. Dong Fang took out a photo and gave it to Rong Hong, and asked, "Is this the person above you?"


    Rong Hong took the photo and looked at it. The photo is a back view, but because he turned to look at the person next to him, revealing half of his face, it was easy to see that that person was him. The people around him were deliberately mosaiced, but they could also be seen as men. The point is, he and the man are holding hands in the photo.


    "This was confiscated from the students by the teacher of the second class this morning, and immediately showed it to me. The school did not interfere with the students'' personal preferences, but it was known that the impact was not good." Dong Fang was also very helpless. If he didn''t really have a photo, he wouldn''t ask Rong Hong to talk about it. Like the rumor last time, she didn''t take it seriously because there was no evidence.


    Rong Huan''s mind turned quickly, he knew very well that he couldn''t admit the same-sex love thing, let alone his relationship with Chu Huan. He couldn''t be impulsive and ruined Chu.


    At this time, Zhu Rong, who was uneasy about following up, saw Rong Hui holding a photo in his hand, and naturally took it straight away. But after seeing Rong Huan above and being mosaic himself, his eyebrows frowned and his face sank. The photo was directed at Rong Huan, and the strange attitude of today ¡¯s students is probably because of this photo. .


    "Teacher, where did you get this picture?" Chu Yan asked directly.


    Dong Fang reluctantly told him the history again.


    Chu Yan said with a serious face: "Teacher, this man who has been mosaic is me. This is Saturday before I went to lunch with Rong Hong for tuition and was shot secretly. It should be that we are leaving. Because there are so many people in the store, I was afraid that someone would bump into Rong Hong, so I took him for a moment. Obviously, someone had ulterior motives and covered me up like Rong Hong did something unseen. . Besides, my sister also went with us that day, this is it. You can ask her if you do n¡¯t believe me. ¡±Chu said, pointing to a less clear back in front of the two in the photo, because Chu Rou wore a piece that day Pink jacket, so it is quite conspicuous.


    When Dong Fang heard it, he felt that this should be a misunderstanding. Chu''s words were very clear, well-tuned, and without the slightest humility. Coupled with Chu''s sister, the three of them should not be dating or something, but at most they should have a meal together.


    "Teacher, this fact is too much." Chu said that at this time, he must show anger so that the teacher can completely dispel suspicion, and then check the matter. "Saturday we went out to eat because of the monthly exam. My grades are okay. I want to go out and celebrate. Originally I wanted to call Si Xian and Guiyang, but they had tuition all day, so the three of us went together. Good things turned out like this, like me and Rong Hong It ¡¯s like doing something inconceivable. I think it ¡¯s unfair to Rong Hong and me. "


    Dong Fang nodded, and Chu Xi said the reason for going out to eat is completely valid. Her students went out to eat in good faith, but as a result someone came here, and she felt very angry. Now is the time when students need to study carefully. The person who printed these photos did so obviously to disturb Rong Yong''s heart and affect his academic performance. This was totally intolerable in her opinion.


    With a sigh, Dong Fang patted Rong Hong''s shoulder and said, "It seems that someone has ulterior motives. The teacher will definitely investigate this matter and give you justice. Don''t go to your heart to avoid affecting your grades. "


    "Well, I know, you can rest assured." Rong Hong said.


    Dong Fang didn''t say anything. She took the photo and returned to the office. She had to resolve it as soon as possible, and let Rong Hong feel at ease earlier.


    After Dong Fang left, Zhu Rong shook Rong Hong''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it."


    "I''m fine. Let me give it to Teacher Dong." Although Rong Hong''s mood was a little complicated, he was not too uncomfortable. After all, Chu was with him, and he didn''t seem to feel anything terrible.


    "Mr. Dong has Mr. Dong''s way, and I have my way. Dare to bully you, I can''t let him go." Chu Ao squeezed Rong Hong''s hand and turned to the advanced classroom.


    Soon, there was a harsh noise in the classroom. Rong Hong rushed in and took a look. Chu Yan stood by the podium, and the podium was pushed out by him nearly a meter away, causing all the students to look up at him.


    Chu Yan glanced coldly at his classmates and said, "Who have you all received that picture? I''ve been quiet recently. Do you really think I''m self-cultivation? Who made that picture? I will find out sooner or later, and I also tell you that the person who was demolished is me. My sister and I ate with us that day. So put away your wretched thoughts and speculations, don''t let me hear any gossip. "


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Guiheng had no idea at all, and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Someone wants to make something out of nothing out of Rong Hong. It''s spread everywhere. I''ll tell you after class." After finishing Chu, he looked at the classmates below and said, "Who wants to go again?" Show that kind of look at Rong Hong, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    After that, Chu Zheng pulled Rong Hui back to his seat.


    Just now, Chu Yi warned the students in the moment that Rong Hui felt that Chu Yi had returned to the past and changed back to that bad-tempered student, but this time it was all for him, and it made him feel warm and at ease.


    Chapter 28


    After the first lesson, Chu Rou found it before he asked him what was going on.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her, Chu Ye walked out of the classroom. Guiheng and Sixian also followed and wanted to ask what had happened. Rong Hong was called away by the teacher. It is estimated that he won''t be able to return until class.


    Chu Rou didn''t shy away from Hengheng and Si Xian, and handed the photo that her classmate showed her this morning to Chu Ao, and asked, "Brother, have you seen this? Anyone want a facelift?"


    "Well, I saw it." When it comes to photos, Chu''s face is still not very good, "I definitely can''t just let it go."


    Guiheng took the photo, and Si Xian also came to see it.


    "Is this you next to Rong Hui?" Although he played the mosaic, he could recognize it at a glance. After all, he recognized Chu''s clothes, even if there were only a few sleeves.


    "Well," Chu said. "Someone took this to prove that Rong Hong was a Gay and gave me a mosaic, which made me confused."


    Si Xian looked at him and asked, "This is the time when you took Chu Rou to eat together at the weekend, wasn''t it?" He remembers that Rong Huan and Chu Huan wore this clothes that day.


    "Um. No one should follow us specifically, it is probably coincidental that it was filmed. At that time, there were too many people, so I pulled Rong Hong, and it turned out that this was a coincidence." In fact, there were not many people that day. The restaurant that really took Rong Hong''s hand out because they had already told Chu Rou, so they didn''t have to hide anything in front of Chu Rou.


    "It''s about looking for Rong Hong. It seems that people haven''t paid attention to you at all." Gui Heng smiled and banged Chu Yi with his elbow.


    He didn''t have any doubts about Chu''s explanation. Sometimes they went out together. When he was walking and playing with his mobile phone, he occasionally grabbed Chu''s clothes to prevent them from hitting or falling apart.


    Si Xian did look at Chu Yi, pondered it a little, but didn''t ask much. He just said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Check," Chu said, "the teacher checked the teacher, I checked mine."


    Si Xian nodded, no matter what?

 Chapter 26：

    For whatever reason, it is disgusting to do such a thing.


    "It has to be checked, this is bullying on Rong Huan''s head." Guiheng is also very upset. Even if you don''t look at Rong Hua, you have to look at Rong Hua''s bedroom. In addition, he has been in contact with Rong Hong for a long time, and he has made a lot of changes to Rong Hong. He does not like Rong Hong as much as he did at first.


    "Brother, I''m afraid you don''t know much about this. Let me inquire." Chu Rou said. As a girl, she sounds more convenient. And no one else knew that it was her brother who had been mosaiced, nor could it be seen that the back of the pink coat in the photo was her, so no one would avoid her.


    Chu Ye thought about it and said, "Yes, let me know if there is any news." He also knew that there would be more things for girls to talk to, and it was convenient for Chu Rou to ask.


    "Well, I see. Then I''ll go downstairs." Chu Rou waved and left. No matter what angle she stands in, she must protect Rong Hong. Although she usually treats people kindly and kindly, it does not mean that she will swallow her voice.


    "I''ll help you ask this too. Anyway, the sooner you can solve it, the better." In terms of popularity, he is much stronger than Gui Heng and Chu Yi. It is definitely easier for them to inquire about something.


    "Okay, please trouble you." Chu Ye also knew that it would be okay to let him fight, but inquiring about things like this, the students had seen him far away. How dare you tell him?


    "What are you polite to me?" Si Xian smiled and slaped Chu''s shoulder, then went back to the classroom first.


    Guiheng said with a smile: "I''m sure it won''t work, but I''m fighting."


    Chu Yan gave him a punch with a smirk and said, "You can still be honest with me."


    At noon, news came from Chu Rou, saying that some students saw Qi Huina shot a lot of photos at a printing company near the school, but it was not sure which one they saw.


    And Si Xian also inquired a little, saying that someone saw Qi Huina holding a slightly thick envelope into the men''s bedroom building, sneakily wondering what to do. The photos they received today were all clipped to the door. Although it was not certain that Qi Hui Nasai was, they were indeed suspected.


    Before Chu even finished his meal, Chu went directly to the printing house that Chu Rou said. As soon as the boss saw the photo, he said that he did hit it here. He helped make this mosaic, saying that the girl said that she studied art, and the teacher in the class asked them to draw sketches based on this photo, so print a few more and send it to the students. Mosaic is because only the person on the left is drawn, and the other is directly coded in order not to affect the composition of the students.


    This reason actually doesn''t hold even if you think about it carefully, but how does the boss of the printing company understand these? Besides, the students in their school do often come to him to print things, so most of the time he doesn''t think too much and thinks it is the need for study.


    Chu asked what the classmate who came to print looked like.


    The boss probably also realized that things might not be what he thought, and he didn''t want to take responsibility, so he told the other person''s appearance because there were few photos that required coding, so he remembered it very clearly.


    After listening to his description, Chu Yun could already conclude that it was Qi Huina.


    After thanking the boss, Chu Hui returned to school and went directly to Qi Huina''s classroom. Guiheng came out of the classroom to go to the toilet, and saw Chu Yan entered the classroom of Class 6, and followed him.


    As soon as Chu Yan entered the door, the originally lively classroom quieted down instantly.


    Sitting in the seat, Qi Huina, who was chatting with Dou Xue, saw Chu Yan coming in, and looked at her again. She immediately stood up with a smile and asked, "Chu Yuan, are you coming for me?"


    Chu Yan walked coldly, and threw the photo directly onto her face, her eyes asked without any temperature: "Did you make it?"


    Seeing the photo, Qi Huina ducked her eyes, but quickly recovered as usual, smiling: "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Yan had lost the patience with her Luo Yan, pulled apart Dou Meng who was sitting next to her, lifted the chair and smashed at Qi Huina. Qi Huina screamed in fright.


    Guiheng saw this scene as soon as he entered the door and immediately rushed to stop Chu Yi. He really did not doubt that Chu Yi''s stool would directly hit Qi Huina''s head. With Qi Huina''s body, it was estimated that she would be sent to the hospital on the spot.


    "My brother, my brother, don''t do this." Guiheng pulled, the stool hit the desk directly, and the desk was smashed off.


    At this time, other students in the class also reacted and hurried up to persuade them, but did not dare to get too close to avoid being injured by mistake.


    Qi Huina was trembling with this fright. If it wasn''t for the restraint, she would be hit. In shock, Qi Huina cried, "It''s not about me, it''s not about me. It was shot by Dou Meng!"


    When Dou Meng heard it, his face suddenly turned pale, and he justified: "What are you talking about ?!"


    The stool in Chu''s hand has not yet been loosened, and his eyes fell on Dou Meng. "You better tell me the truth, I don''t have that much patience."


    In Dou Meng and Qi Huina''s view, Chu Ji now is like a devil from hell, and may break their heads at any time.


    Qi Huina leaned against the wall and said sloppily: "We went to dinner that day and happened to meet you. Dou Meng took a camera and shot you secretly, and gave me this idea. It''s not my business."


    "You bullshit, you took my camera to shoot." Dou Meng countered, and she didn''t want to offend Chu.


    "You are so precious, how can you use my camera? You gave me an idea, saying that Zhu Rong would notice me a little further away from Rong Yun, now it''s okay, and it''s like this." Qi Huina cried in tears. Rain, a particularly innocent look.


    When Dou Meng saw this, she also cried, "You obviously want to do it yourself, I gave you the camera kindly, but you came to frame me ?!"


    "What frame, that day you went out to take a picture yourself, the camera has been in your hand, did not let me touch it, what do I take?" Qi Huina bit it and let it go.


    Dou Meng was so speechless that she couldn''t speak for a while, condensed for a while, and said, "It''s you who likes Chu, and it was such a bad idea that you failed to confess. Now something is wrong, and you put the responsibility on me, you Lose conscience? "


    At this time, the head teacher of the sixth class and Dong Fang heard the letter and rushed over. Seeing that the class was in a mess, they immediately brought three people back to the office.


    Guiyang informs Rong Hong who did not know anything in the class, and Rong Hong also rushed over. The head teacher saw him and did not let him go back. After all, Rong Hong was also one of the parties, and he had the right to figure it out.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that the class started. Dou Meng and Qi Huina didn''t argue. So Dong Fang asked Chu Ji and Rong Hui to go back first. Although Chu Yi''s approach today was a little impulsive, it didn''t hurt anyone. Dong Fang said a few words Never mind. It was also because of Chu ¡¯s move at noon that the teaching director and the principal knew about it. Therefore, although Chu Hui and Rong Hui did not return in advance, Qi Huina and Dou Meng remained in the teacher''s office.


    The school absolutely does not allow incidents that have nothing to do with the students. Previously, those rumors of Rong Hong had no evidence and the school couldn''t say anything, only to let Dong Fang pay more attention to Rong Hong''s emotions. But this time, there are both witnesses and physical evidence. This matter must not be related to Qi Huina or Dou Meng. In order to prevent the recurrence of similar incidents, the school must deal with it seriously.


    As he walked into the classroom, Rong Hui saw no one, secretly shook Chu''s hand, and said, "Don''t be angry, I will be more careful in the future."


    Chu Yan sighed and said, "Others are hurting you, you are useless just to be careful, you have to make them dare not move you." This matter must be eradicated from the root to be the most effective.


    Rong Hui smiled at him and said, "At this time at noon today, they have to think about these things again." After that, Rong Hui looked at him again and asked, "Are you not injured? ? "


    "I''m okay." Chu Yuan just felt deflated.


    Rong Hong was actually shocked when he heard that Chu Yi''s stool hit people, but it was all for him. Rong Hui couldn''t bear to say Chu Yi. but¡­¡­


    Rong Hua pulled his cuff and said, "I know you are all for me, but don''t do such a dangerous thing in the future. If you have anything, I will be sad." If Chu Ye really smashed Qi Huina today Injured, I''m afraid they are not so well resolved.


    Chu Ye knew that Rong Ye was worried about him, and he knew that if he was not arrested in time at noon today, he would probably be in the police station now. Chu Xun did not regret what he did at noon today. He could not let anyone bully Rong Xun in any way. The only thing that made him think he should pay attention is that in the future, don''t let Rong Hong know well, so as not to scare Rong Yun and make Rong Yun worry.


    Chapter 29


    The weather is getting colder every day, but it is not yet time for heating, so when you go back to the bedroom, you can basically drill into the quilt, and you can get better. In fact, this situation is basically the same every season. As a visitor, Si Xian has taken his crib table out of the closet and put it on the bed. Chu Xi and Guiheng did not learn much before and did not buy it with Si Xian. And Rong Hong was very economical and didn''t buy such things. Usually this season he wears a little more to resist the past.


    Chu Xi naturally couldn''t let Rong Hui be as cold as before, so he called Shangguiheng after dinner, and the two went to buy a bed and table together. There is a supermarket in front of the school, so you don''t have to run far. He and Guiheng need both, and it''s easy to buy them together. But for abduction, this table is probably not as useful. When he was doing watercolor assignments, he could only sit or stand underneath to paint. It was impossible to move everything to the bed. But it is necessary to write homework.


    The results of Qi Huina and Dou Meng''s treatment also came out. The matter was indeed what Qi Huina wanted to do. Dou Meng only provided the camera. The school invited Qi Huina''s parents. Because it was already a junior year, it was less than necessary, and the school was unwilling to let students record their punishment in the archives. Therefore, they only gave a warning and made a school-wide notification and criticism. The head teacher of each class also asked the teaching department to clarify the matter to the classmates, and reminded the classmates that similar things should never be allowed.


    And the head teacher of class six also had an extra task, which was to stare at Qi Huina, so that she wouldn''t put up any monster moths, and trouble the school.


    After taking a bath, Rong Huan sat on the bed, in front of which was a small bed table that Chu Huan had just bought for him. This wooden cot table is just the same size and very sturdy. When not in use, it folds aside and occupies no space at all.


    Chu Yan came out of the bath and looked at Rong Hong, who was sitting on the bed obediently doing his homework, and suddenly felt that it wasn''t all that cool. If he usually writes his homework below, he can still make a joke. Staying in my bed now, it feels like something is missing.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Hui wiped her hair, took her own paper, and climbed directly to Rong Hui''s bed. The reason was very grand. "Some questions for me?"


    Can Rong Hong refuse? Of course not.


    Chu Yan got into Rong Huan''s quilt in this way, and his hands were particularly dishonest and touched on Rong Huan''s thigh ...


    Rong Hong hid his face blushing, but there was nowhere else to hide, he could only secretly grab Chu''s wrist to keep him from moving.


    What the two were doing in the quilt, Guiheng and Si Xian could not see, one continued to draw his painting by sucking his nose, and one continued to lower his head to do his homework.


    When Zhu Rong didn''t bother him, Rong Yun opened the paper from Chu Rong and told him about the easy points.


    Halfway through the question, Chu''s cell phone rang. It was called by Fei Fei, saying that there was a new chewing gum advertisement and asked if he was interested. The shooting location is in this city, it can be finished in about half a day, and the money is good.


    Chu Min nodded and agreed. Recently, he has been fine. His studies have become regular. Occasionally he can take an advertisement.


    Bai Fei said that everything will be coordinated with Chu in advance, and he will drive to pick him up on Saturday morning.


    After Chu Ying answered, he hung up.


    "Are you going to shoot ads again?" Rong Hong asked.


    "Well, there is a small advertisement that won''t take much time." Chu Yi shook Rong Hong''s hand under the quilt and said, "This way we won''t go to tuition on Saturday, I will tell Brother Shen."


    Rong Hong nodded.


    It''s Christmas next month, and then New Year''s Day. He wants to buy something for Rong Hong, and naturally needs to make some more money. There is exactly this opportunity, and he will certainly not miss it.


    ?

 Chapter 27：

    When sleeping, Chu Qiang said cheekily that he didn''t want to go back to his cold quilt. Si Xian smiled and said nothing. After getting into the cold quilt, he howled twice and turned around to ask Si Xian if he wanted to sleep together. After all, Si Xian''s quilt was warm. In the end, it was sent by Si Xian with a "roll" word ...


    Chu Yun stayed in Rong Huan''s bed successfully, but this time he was not as pretentious as last time. After all, there were more than two of them in the bedroom, so he should pay attention.


    So Rong Hong fell asleep in Chu''s arms.


    Early in the morning on Saturday, Chu Yuan got up first in the bedroom.


    Since there are extra art classes every Friday evening, Gui Heng has basically not returned home on weekends. The place where Si Xian went to tuition was closer to the school, and the weather was getting cold, so he was too lazy to run back and forth, and he was basically resident at the weekend.


    This was originally nothing, but for Chu Xun, it really had some influence, at least it disturbed him and Rong Xun''s original two-person world.


    Rong Zheng opened his eyes stupidly, and looked at Chu, who was wearing a coat.


    Seeing him awake, Chu Zheng walked over and whispered: "It''s still early, sleep a little longer. I''ll come back and bring you food."


    "Um." Rong curled up and said quietly in the quilt.


    Chu Ji gave him a quilt, and went out first.


    Out of the bedroom building, a gust of cold wind blew, and Chu Yi suddenly gave birth to a feeling of going out to make money to support his family. This feeling is not bad, and even makes him have a sense of responsibility that cannot be shirk, very subtle and interesting ...


    The shooting location is still in the studio, which is much better than outdoor shooting, at least without blowing cold wind.


    Entering the studio, Bai Fei first took him to say hello to the director and the staff of the work team, so that the relationship could be quickly closed and the shooting smoother. It''s also a way to build relationships. Don''t look at this method that is not immediately effective, but when you look farther it always works.


    The director this time is not as famous as You Dao, but the industry''s reputation is not bad, which is why Bai Fei is willing to let Chu Yan accept this advertisement.


    Because it is a new brand and chewing gum, the most direct focus is naturally on taste. This gum mainly promotes fresh breath and prevents tooth decay, so the shooting style should also be very fresh. The performance should be slightly exaggerated, since it highlights the good taste of the product.


    This kind of advertising that requires a certain exaggeration, but can not be exaggerated to too contrived, Chu Xun grasped the scale just right, the performance not only meets the requirements, but also appears very natural, coupled with the later effects, it is foreseeable and will be Impressive advertising.


    Because the time of the advertisement is relatively short, the shooting was very fast, and it ended in the morning. At noon, Chu Yan ate with the staff, knowing that he was a student, and did not let him drink. After the meal was almost finished, Bai Fei also exchanged the contact information before leaving with Chu Yi.


    Chu Xun did not allow Bai Fei to send himself back to school directly, and chose to go to the mall to turn around.


    When he got there, Chu said, "Bo Ge, go back first. I''ll go back by subway."


    Bo Fei hesitated for a while. He had other arrangements in the afternoon and couldn''t accompany Chu. He said, "Okay, you go back to school earlier. Money will call you before next Thursday, and I will text you." "


    "Okay, trouble you, then I choose to leave."


    "Um." Bai Fei nodded.


    Chu Yan immediately got out of the car and went directly into the mall. He wanted to buy a hat and scarf for Rong Hong, a thicker one, so that he could wear it a little colder. Let''s see if there are suitable pajamas. The pajamas that Rong Hong is wearing are already a bit thin. He still remembers buying a fluffy suit for Rong Hua.


    It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon by Chu''an carrying a big bag of things.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, he noticed that something was a little out of place, and the atmosphere seemed silent.


    Guiheng was sitting on a chair, Si Xian was standing in front of him, and he was applying medicine to the corner of his mouth. Rong Hong sat down in his seat without saying a word.


    The first thing Chu thought of was whether he had been bullied by Rong Yun and then beaten by Rong Yun. But it''s not right to think about it carefully again. If so, Guiheng called him early.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yan closed the door and asked.


    "Brother, are you back?" Guiheng still looked careless, but his mouth groaned and hissed with pain.


    Rong Hui also turned to look around, and Chu Yuan saw that his forehead was blue.


    Throwing down the things in his hand, Chu Yi immediately walked over, looking at the injuries on Rong Yi''s head, and asked, "Who did it?"


    Rong Hong grabbed him and said nothing. It didn''t look like he was scared, he just wanted to hold him back and prevent him from rushing out.


    Si Xian said in lieu of two people: "It was Yu Zhiming and Pang Xuan. In the morning, Rong Hong went to the library to return a book and was blocked by them. Gui Heng happened to remember to borrow a book for painting, and it was closed. At that time, Rong Hong had been beaten by them, and Guiyang rushed to fight with them, and was injured a little. "


    Gui Gui pressed the corner of his mouth and said, "Those grandsons didn''t take advantage. But it didn''t take long for them to be seen by the passing teaching director who caught us all." Their teaching director didn''t do it every week. Go home.


    "What then?" Chu Yan asked with a frown.


    "These are also mentally handicapped. With so many monitoring probes in the school, the director of instruction can find out at a glance and know what is going on." Guiheng said dismissively. They used to bully people. Anyway, they would find no one in the stairwell. These stupid-dare to do it on campus, what''s the difference between death? Guiheng did not know how he had played with these people at the beginning.


    "Brother, let me tell you, the wonderful one is behind." Speaking of this, Guiheng also got interested, and continued: "Teaching director looked at the monitoring and was so angry that they called their parents directly. Those few boys I was also afraid, and immediately asked Qi Huina to let them do it. The director of the teaching heard Qi Huina immediately. Qi Huina confessed that she was wronged by her. When Rong Hong and I left, the boys The parents have already come, and their class teacher and our class teacher are on their way. I feel this is going to be lively. "


    Chu Ji asked puzzledly, "Why did they listen to Qi Huina?"


    Gui Heng smiled and said, "The Qi Huina and Yu Zhiming became friends with each other. They just pretended to cry with Yu Zhiming. Yu Zhiming''s mindless nature would be pretentious and give his girlfriend a head start."


    Si Xian replied: "Qi Huina framed Rong Hong before and stole the chicken without eclipsing the rice. This time I used Zhiming to help them out. But in my opinion, no one can please them this time."


    "I''m okay, just scratching my head." Rong Hong said quietly as he pulled him.


    Chu Yan examined his injury carefully, his face was heavy.


    "It''s okay." Rong Hong smiled at him. He did panic today, but fortunately, absurdity appeared quickly.


    Chu Yan opened the wardrobe of Rong Hong silently, found out his jacket and put on it, and then pulled him out.


    "Where are you going?" Rong Hong was puzzled out of the door.


    "Hospital." It all hit his head. How can he be relieved if he has to go to check!


    Chapter 30 Negotiations


    Out of the dormitory building, Rong Ye managed to drag Chu Yi, and said, "Don''t do this, I''m really okay, just hold it a bit."


    Chu Yan stopped and said solemnly: "You have to go and see, what if you get stupid? It would have been stupid enough."


    Rong Yun said for a moment, and said dissatisfied: "How can I be stupid ... I have a good test score ..."


    Chu Xi sighed helplessly in his heart. Now he was on fire in his heart, but when it was not vented, it was even more impossible for him to get angry in front of Rong Hong''s face.


    "It''s not good for me. I just took the advertisement and left you alone in the school." Chu Zheng said apologetically, "I didn''t take care of you."


    "It''s none of your business." He didn''t expect it to happen. "The reversion came in time. They just pushed me. I didn''t stand firmly and hit the tree. But today Guiheng helped me. , I feel quite surprised, after all ... "


    Rong Hong''s words didn''t go on, but Chu Yun already knew what he meant. After all, they used to play with those of Yu Zhiming, and the bullies also fought with them. Chu Rong broke up with Yu Zhiming to separate them from each other, and Rong Yun could understand, but relegated them to Rong Hong and Yu Zhiming. It is taken for granted that Rong Hong was surprised.


    Chu Zheng slowed his voice and said, "Retreat is indeed quite mixed. Of course, I am not qualified to say him. But retreat is also a special guard. He must have a better relationship with me than with Zhiming. Now I have a good relationship with you. With his personality, I will definitely stand by your side. Besides, haven''t you got along well with him recently? He should protect you. "


    "Yes." Rong Hong smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t be angry with me, I will be careful in the future."


    Chu Yan shook Rong Hong''s hand and said, "I won''t let you alone in the future. But you still have to go to the hospital to see, so I can rest assured. It won''t take much time, obedient. I will take you at night go to eat."


    Rong Huan thought for a while, and did not want Chu Huan to worry about himself, so he nodded.


    Chu Yi was satisfied, and took Rong Hui to the hospital.


    For the sake of convenience, Zhu Rong chose the hospital where Song Bin is located, which is relatively close to the city center and convenient for eating.


    Chu Rong didn''t want to disturb Song Bin originally, but coincidentally, Song Bin had rested today, but his teacher had an operation and he wanted to watch and came over. When Bin Song brought Rong Hui into the hospital, Song Bin was just ready to go home. Three people walked across from each other.


    When seeing Chu Ji, Song Bin was a bit surprised, but after seeing Rong Hui''s head getting a piece of blue, his face sank, and asked Chu Yi: "Did you hit?"


    "How is that possible?" Chu Yi quickly clarified, and then said something briefly.


    Song Bin frowned and said, "I don''t protect everyone well. What can you do?"


    Chu Xun did not refute, indeed today he did not accompany Rong Xuan.


    Rong Ye didn''t want Chu to be said, and said quickly: "Brother, I didn''t take care of myself."


    "It''s not your fault. So are the students in your school. They are all junior high school students who haven''t studied well and have done so many things." Song Bin was very dissatisfied. He knew that Chu''s age was still impulsive, just in case There is something really wrong with him, he doesn''t guarantee that Chu can still be like this now, and keep the minimum calmness, knowing that he will take Rong to the hospital to see and talk.


    "What are you going to do about this?" Song Bin asked him.


    Chu Yan was silent. He had his own thoughts, but he couldn''t say in front of Rong Hong, otherwise Rong Yun would definitely disagree.


    Song Bin looked at him for a moment and said, "You are now in your senior year. Don''t do things that are not good for you. It will be you who will lose out. It''s up to me."


    Chu Yuan looked at him puzzled, he didn''t know what Song Bin planned to give him.


    "Surely you can''t let Rong Hong suffer this loss." Song Bin patted Chu''s shoulders and said, "I''ll help Rong Yun arrange an inspection first, and then you give me your class teacher''s phone."


    Chu Xun nodded, without asking for a while, it is more important to take Rong Xun to check.


    After a series of inspections, Rong Huan was really fine, and there was no concussion. It was just bruised, and he could just take some medicine and go back and apply it.


    Chu Yan was completely relieved. After taking the medicine given to Rong Huan, he asked Song Bin: "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Song Bin saw that he was in a mood to say something else, and did not hide it, saying, "I''m going to pretend to be Rong Hong''s brother, and ask the parents for some medical expenses, mental loss, or something. Even if they can''t strip them, they have to Let them remember. "


    Song Bin didn''t know what happened to Rong Hong''s family, but considering that Rong Hong might be afraid of his family and didn''t want to talk to his family, he didn''t want to alarm Rong Hong''s parents. But as Chu Xi''s elder brother, he always had to do something to make his brother a little sweet and not impulsive.


    Chu Yi thinks that this is good. Now if he went directly to Zhi Ming and beat them, it would not be impossible, but he could not make sense. Not only might he be punished, but he also had to worry about him. It''s better to wait and find another opportunity to teach them a meal, let them suffer, and can''t say anything.


    "Brother, don''t bother, you are also very busy, don''t worry about my business." Rong Hongshi?

 Chapter 28：

    ? Sorry to let Song Bin take the lead for him.


    "No trouble, you must take an attitude on this side, so that they do not dare to bully you again. You are now in an important period and cannot be disturbed by such things." Song Bin told Rong Yue: "I You know, do n¡¯t worry about it. You ¡¯ll be fine here, and Zhu Xi can rest assured. ¡±Even if he did n¡¯t do it for Rong Yi, he had to do it for Chu Yi.


    "Then please trouble you, brother." Chu Yi did not meet with Song Bin.


    "Well. Where are you going now?" Song Bin asked.


    Chu said, "I''m going to take him to dinner and go back."


    "Well, you go. I''ll call your class teacher later to find out." Song Bin said.


    "Okay," Chu said, giving Dong Fang''s phone number to Song Bin.


    Song Bin asked them to wait for his news, and then sent the two of them out of the hospital first.


    Chu Yan gave the matter to Song Bin, he was very relieved. Although today''s things still make him a little depressed, Rong Hong is all right, and he can still feel better.


    After taking a taxi out of the hospital, I took Rong Hong to the city center for dinner.


    After Song Bin contacted Dong Fang, he drove to Chuyang''s school.


    The principal has also arrived. Several parents and troublesome students are in the principal''s room. The school is talking about their own opinions, and the parents hope that the school network will open up and give the children another chance. The biggest argument is not what punishment is given to the students, but Qi Huina and Yu Zhiming fall in love, who seduced who.


    Parents on both sides thought it was the other person who had seduced their children. Yu Zhiming''s family felt that Qi Huina was a broom star, seduced her son to fall in love early, and fought for her, causing trouble. And Qi Huina''s family thought that it must be Yu Zhiming''s own daughter, who had to take the lead for her own daughter, and in the event of an accident, she had to push her daughter. After all, Qi Huina was warned by the school, and it was impossible to hit her at the gun at this time to trouble herself.


    When Song Bin arrived, the parents of both parties were still tearing each other out, and they both wanted to reduce the responsibility of their children and push the responsibility to the other party. And the parents of the children who followed Yu Zhiming to beat Rong Ye even thought so. In this case, their children are at most only offenders.


    Parents are too busy to shirk their responsibilities, and the faces of the principals and teachers are extremely ugly. After all, who is called back to school on weekends to handle such things will not feel happy.


    When Song Bin entered the door, he first showed his identity and said that he was Rong Hong''s brother. Because Rong Hong ¡¯s parents could n¡¯t get away, he asked him to understand the situation. After all, regardless of the severity, Rong Hong was injured. They should talk to each other as parents.


    Song Bin spoke to Dong Fang on the phone before coming. The principal also knew that he was coming. Rong Hong was one of the parties. Rong Hong''s parents should come to the school to learn about the situation after learning that Rong Hong was injured.


    Song Bin first issued the results of the hospital''s examination, and then stated his claim. On the one hand, he demanded that these parents pay medical expenses. On the other hand, compensation for moral damages is also required. The reason is that Rong Hong has already been in his third year. It can be said that every day is very important. Now he is innocently injured and frightened. It has a certain impact on Rong Hong ¡¯s spirit, which greatly affects Rong Hong ¡¯s normal learning life. Serving.


    The school agrees with Song Bin''s claim. Even if Song Bin does not mention it, the school will also mention it. Regardless of the severity of the injury, Rong Hong and Guiheng were all injured. The medical expenses must be compensated. As for the spiritual loss costs used for reassurance, the school also hopes that these parents will be more conscious.


    Since Song Bin had the idea of ??asking these parents to reimburse for their medical expenses from the beginning, the checklists given by the doctor were very detailed in the examination, and almost all of them could be checked, and none of them was unnecessary and they all existed. Hidden health hazards, so no matter where you get them, these checks are justified.


    The cost of these tests combined is very "good-looking", so that when these parents see it, their faces change.


    Some families with poor economic conditions immediately jumped out to oppose that Rong Hong''s family was a trifle and deliberately saved their money. Someone is in their early stages, and parents are naturally eager to respond. This makes the school''s face even more ugly. These parents are so unreasonable, it is really difficult for the school.


    Song Bin did not argue with them, only that if he didn''t agree, he had to ask a lawyer to talk to them. Several parents thought that Song Bin was scaring them at the time. After all, finding a lawyer to resolve the contradictions between the children in this era may be a stab at killing chickens.


    Song Bin didn''t say much. After consulting the school, he called his lawyer and asked him to come over.


    He didn''t bring a lawyer directly at first, because he was afraid that the school felt that he was not good at communicating and had a big problem, and then he had a bad impression of Rong Hong. Now, the school is on his side, because he can''t reach an agreement, and he asks a lawyer to come and coordinate, it becomes a legitimate helplessness.


    Those parents did not expect that Song Bin would actually invite a lawyer. When the lawyer arrived, they would not say anything.


    Lawyers are also very professional. They have analyzed the matter with their professional attitude, and clarified the rationality of claiming compensation and the problems and consequences they will face if they do not pay compensation. Hearing a few parents, they finally agreed to the compensation agreement.


    As for the school''s discussions on the punishment of several students, the lawyer also made some comments, the purpose is to give the most serious treatment. Today is lucky, Rong Hong was not seriously injured. But if you do n¡¯t take it seriously, if you have a classmate who has such a fluke mentality in the future, it really has irreversible consequences, and the responsibility of the school will be far greater than it is now.


    The school nodded again and again, and they did not want similar things to happen again, so they promised to take it seriously.


    Song Bin and the lawyer left without leaving much. As for how the school handles it, it is the school''s business.


    After leaving the school, it was all dark, Song Bin called Chu Yi and told him the result. The two talked briefly again before hanging up.


    Song Bin patted the lawyer''s shoulder and laughed, "Go, eat."


    The lawyer didn''t meet him, and got into his car with a smile.


    This lawyer Song Bin''s high school classmate is still at the same table, and the relationship has always been very good. Today, they are both very rare, so they are going to have dinner together. Unexpectedly, Song Bin was going home to change his clothes and go to a place to eat, but met Chu and Rong in the hospital.


    Song Bin had already greeted this classmate before he came, so this lawyer can come so fast.


    After Chu Yan hung up the phone, he briefly talked with Rong Hui about the results.


    Rong Hui ate the coconut milk cake in front of him and said, "Big brother is very good."


    "Um." Chu Yan nodded. His brother is indeed much calmer than him. Although there is also a "concern and chaos" element in it, in comparison, the way he thinks of it is still not mature enough. He really has too much to learn. In the future, he really needs to use his brain more. This kind of treatment is probably what Rong Hong would like to see.


    Chapter 31


    Back to school, as a thank you, as well as a reward, Chu Yi brought a lot of Gui Heng usually like to eat, of course, did not forget Si Xian.


    Guiheng saw what he had eaten, and left the matter of "Why Chu didn''t take him to the hospital" long ago. He''s not eating, but at least it means his brother hasn''t forgotten him.


    In fact, after Chu Rong dragged Rong Rong away, Guiheng looked at Si Xian stupidly and asked him, "What about me? I think I need to go to the hospital more than Rong Rong."


    Si Xian hooked his lips and said, "That line, you change clothes. I''ll take you to the hospital and look for Chu Yuan to reimburse you."


    Guiheng hurriedly shook his head and said, "Don''t go. It''s just a little hurt and there''s nothing better to do, shame."


    Hengheng is actually a person who does not particularly like going to the hospital. When he was very young, for three or four years, his physical immunity was very poor, he was often sick, and he always had to go to the hospital for an injection. Children often did n¡¯t like the injections. Although I feel much better when I grow up, I can feel the scalp tingling when I smell the hospital.


    "Then don''t you think Chu Yuan will take you?" Si Xian threw the ointment into the medicine cabinet, and then put it in the cabinet.


    "I''ll just say whatever ..." Guiheng actually didn''t take it too seriously.


    Si Xian ignored him and took out his own paper to start his homework.


    So Chu Yi returned to bring him food, Guiheng felt that he was completely cured.


    Chu Yan took the bag that had been thrown aside to Rong Hong''s table and said, "Take it out."


    Rong Hong looked at him, then took out the contents of the bag and opened it. It was a fluffy one-piece cream-yellow pajamas with a hat and a pair of cute cat ears on the hat.


    Rong Huan was a little speechless. Fortunately, this dress had no tail.


    "It''s not appropriate to look at it," Chu said with a smile. At the first sight of this dress, he felt suitable for Rong Hong. At first, he wanted to buy a set of clothes for Rong Huan, but he didn''t expect to meet him.


    "It''s weird." Rong Huan never really wore this kind of pajamas, it felt like something for children to cheer them up.


    Chu Wei said, "What''s weird? Warm. It''s fine. The one you have now is thin. It''s better to wear this. Try it first. If it''s not suitable, change it."


    Rong Huan hesitated. This dress always made him feel a little embarrassed. But Chu Yuan has already bought it, and ca n¡¯t do it anyway, after all, the money has been spent. Thinking of this, Rong Hong took off his coat and put on this pajamas.


    Chu Yan looked extraordinarily cute when he looked at Rong Yao, who was dressed cleanly. But there were others in the bedroom, and he couldn''t hold it directly.


    I walked over and looked at the length of the sleeves and trousers legs. They were all suitable. Chu Xun nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, you can wear it with just one wash of water." You still have to wash your clothes.


    "Well." Is it strange to put down the style first? The pajamas are really warm and extremely soft, and they feel as if they are wrapped in a blanket. They are particularly comfortable. Therefore, Rong Hong''s inner awkwardness has also faded a lot.


    Guiheng wiped his mouth with a tissue, and said, "Brother, your taste is getting stranger lately." In his impression, Chu Xi has always been uninterested in such things.


    "It''s too cold, and I always want to wear something warm. But this suit only has the size that Rong Yun wears, so I didn''t buy it for you." Of course, this is an excuse for Chu Yan, who only wants to give Rong Yun this kind of clothes. Just buy it.


    "Thank goodness." Guiheng looked relieved.


    Chu Yi glanced at him and ignored him.


    On Monday, the results of the treatment of those who bullied Rong Yan also came out. All the disciplinary actions were recorded in the archives. Qi Huina and Yu Zhiming were included in the inspection list of the school, and they were recorded too much. This separation and dismissal is one step away. If something is aroused, even if it is not serious, you will be expelled directly. So these two people must be humans with their tails in order to be mixed in school until graduation.


    Qi Huina was eventually found to be involved in provoking Yu Zhiming and others to beat Rong Yun, and it was still evidence that Dou Meng came out to do it. She and Qi Huina are at the same table and are sleeping together. Before the two were good friends, what happened to Qi Huina, as long as Dou Meng pays a little attention, it will not be difficult to find.


    After Dou Meng came out to testify, Qi Huina scolded Dou Meng in a frantic way, saying that Dou Meng had retaliated against her because of the last incident. But Yu Zhiming''s family believed in Dou Meng, because Yu Zhiming had never been in love since childhood, and Qi Huina was the first. Therefore, they think they are the unprofessional son seduced by Dou Meng.


    Dou Meng''s testimony really needs to be considered by the school. After all, she and Qi Huina really have contradictions. Later, the head teacher of Class 6 quietly asked the other two people in their bedroom. Both of them also heard about Qi Huina''s phone call with Yu Zhiming, and mentioned the content of Rong Hong between the lines of letters, and hoped that Yu Zhiming would help her. Justice. At this point, Qi Huina is completely out of her responsibility. The school proceeded according to regulations. This is also Qi Huina''s parents begging, asking the school to give her daughter another chance, the school only considered it again, and did not directly expel it. However, Qi Huina''s future performance will also pay special attention to the school.


    Several parents have already paid Rong Rong''s medical expenses and mental damages within the prescribed period. These money Song Bin transfer together?

 Chapter 29：

    On the Rong Ye card. After receiving the money, Rong Hong thanked Song Bin, and then used the money to take a meal, and thanked him for saving him that day.


    After turning around and turning evil into righteousness, I also realized how annoying my previous behavior was. I took this opportunity to eat and formally apologized to Rong Hong for the past.


    Gui Heng did say something that made Rong Hong feel uncomfortable that day, but Gui Heng did n¡¯t hit him. In addition, Gui Heng saved him this time. Usually, they get along well in the bedroom, so Rong Hong actually did not Qi was overwhelmed. However, Guiheng formally apologized to him, Rong Hong still felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    Soon, the second monthly exam came on schedule. Compared to the last time, Chu Yi has been more calm this time. Although there are still many things that he won''t, he won''t be able to feel at all.


    After the examination results, Chu Yi has more than thirty points this time. Seeing his achievements, Rong Hong happily drew a thumb on his exercise book. Although not very good, Chu Yuan still likes it.


    Rong Hong and Si Xian also made progress this time.


    It''s quite frustrating this time. Although it is still the last in the class, it is more than forty points more than last time. Dong Fang also gave praise without hesitation. As long as you try your best, you will have no problem with Kao Yi Kao.


    When Guihengjia knew it, he bought Guiyang a new mobile phone as a reward. This is not the first time I have come face to face, and I am a bit uncomfortable. I asked his father several times with a mobile phone. Did he really buy it for him? Eventually his father was annoyed, picked up the book next to him, and pumped him, and he was sure that it was not fake.


    Chu''s new ad also appeared on TV in December. It felt a bit different from the previous drink ad. The student was more angry, and the gum was slightly more mature and looked like a University newcomers are about to enter the workplace.


    When this ad first aired, Chu Xun was sitting with Rong Huan on the sofa at Rong Hua''s house, eating sandwiches. There was something serious this week. I couldn''t give them any tutoring. They happened to have a week off. Chu Xun didn''t tell his family that he wouldn''t live at school this weekend, and took two clothes to wash and went home with Rong Xuan.


    "Which style do you think is good?" Chu asked after the advertisement was over.


    "Not the same, but all look good." Rong Hong smiled. Sitting on the sofa with Chu Yi, quilt thin, making Rong Ye feel warm, seems to be a kind of warmth that has not been experienced for a long time. Violation is terrible. "


    Chu Zheng handed him hot cocoa and asked with a smile, "Is this even better? There will be more in the future."


    Having said that, Zhu Rong''s hand unbuttoned Rong Rong''s pajamas and stretched in.


    Rong Hui blushed and quickly said, "Don''t make trouble, Coco is going to spill." In fact, he was very itchy. Chu Yuan suddenly felt like this, and it took a lot of effort to not fall down.


    Chu Yan smiled, took his cup away, and kissed him with a mouthful of fresh tomato. Rong Hong praised him, he was very happy. Fortunately, I couldn''t help but dial a few times. Of course, he is not too much. Now the room temperature in the house is not particularly high. If you want to get more excited, you should peel off Rong Hong''s clothes. In case of a cold, you will lose more.


    At this time, the TV broadcasted an advertisement for the newly bought mobile phone and added Christmas specials. Then Chu remembered that it was Christmas soon. I don''t know when it started. Domestic people in this foreign festival have also started to follow it, but since the young people in China started this festival, it has been lively year after year. I still can''t see it now. After two years, major shopping malls will arrange Christmas trees and various light curtains around Christmas. It is very beautiful and will make the festival atmosphere even stronger.


    "What do you want for Christmas?" Chu asked. Rong Hong is too old to believe in the legend of Santa Claus, so it is better to ask directly.


    Rong Hui smiled and said, "There is nothing I want. And it will not be a holiday that day, so let''s be honest and make papers at school."


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then don''t you ask me what I want?"


    Rong Hong looked up at him, and asked quite seriously, "What do you want?"


    Chu Yan smiled a little bit and said, "I won''t tell you now, I will ask you again at that time."


    Rong Piao narrowed his lips and whispered: "Then you can''t ask for too hard a gift, I''m afraid you will be disappointed if you don''t get it."


    Chu Yan rubbed his hair and laughed, "Relax, it must be what you can give."


    The blink of an eye is Christmas Eve. In the evening, Rong Hua and Chu Hua studied in the classroom at night. At halfway, Chu''s cell phone rang. He told Rong Hua to go out to take a call and left the study room.


    Rong Hong didn''t take it seriously, either.


    But this time, when Chu Yuan returned, he carried a particularly delicately packaged cake in a translucent box in his hand to see part of the cake. The decorations on the box were all Christmas themed. It feels that even after the cake is eaten, the box can be taken back for decoration, and you can also put some things into it and use it as a storage box.


    The classmates sitting near them also saw it, but they could only squint.


    Put the cake on the table, and Chu Yi whispered, "Pack up and let''s go back first."


    Rong Huan stared at the cake for a few seconds and looked up at Chu Huan. Chu Zheng didn''t explain much, and started to pack things for him. After a while, the two left with the cake.


    Chu Rong did not take Rong Rong back to the bedroom, but went to a hallway with tables and chairs upstairs. These tables and chairs were prepared for repair by the school. Some of them were damaged and some were shaken, but sitting for a while didn''t matter.


    The light here is a bit dim, but it is not invisible, and only the two of them are very quiet.


    Chu Yan opened the cake box and took out a big cake. The cake is quite delicate, with nuts on it, and two little boys. The rich chocolate flavor spreads with a hint of sweetness and a touch of bitterness.


    "Let''s order it for you." Chu Yan opened the disposable fork and gave it to him.


    "When did you order it?" Rong Hong didn''t know that Chu Yun had ordered this thing. Although he couldn''t understand the brand, he knew it was definitely not cheap in terms of sophistication.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "It was ordered a week in advance. But my brother didn''t deliver it. It was my brother who helped me pick it up. It just arrived."


    Rong Ye didn''t expect to be so troublesome, took the fork and said, "Trouble Bin, I''m so sorry."


    "This shop is recommended by him," Chu said with a smile. "Hurry up, I''ll ask for my gift after eating."


    "What do you want?" Rong Hong asked him, holding a fork.


    Chu Yan raised his corner of his mouth, leaned closer to him, and said, "You eat first, and tell you after you finish."


    Rong Huan''s heartbeat beat fast, and his face was a little warm. He couldn''t stand Chu Chu who spoke softly in his ear, giving him a feeling that whatever Chu Chu said, he would agree.


    After calming down the beaten heart, Rong Hong said, "You can eat too ..."


    "Um." Chu Ao wasn''t interested in cakes, but he ate two bites at the two little boys above, and the rest belonged to Rong Ao.


    When Rongrong finished eating the last sip of cake, Chu looked at his clear eyes and said, "Kissme."


    Chapter 32 Gift


    Zhu Rong''s request made Rong Rong''s heart beat faster, her fingertips trembled slightly, her face flushed and hot.


    Chu Yan pulled his hand and smiled softly and said, "I always kissed you and it''s time to change you."


    Rong Huan''s fingers unconsciously caught Chu''s fingers. Even in the dim light, it was not difficult to see his red face like a tomato.


    Chu Ye knew that Rong Ye was shy, but the more Rong Ye was like this, the more he wanted to call Rong Ye. Seeing him ashamed and watery, he felt itchy and wanted to kiss him.


    Chu Xun is not a homosexual, at least after such an incident with Rong Xun, he has not had such an impulse towards any man. But now that I want to come, Chu Yun dare not say that he is a standard heterosexual. Because he hadn''t had any girlfriends, no one looked down on him before joining the circle. Although he spent a lot of time, he really didn''t do anything extraordinary. After joining the circle, the complex interpersonal relationships in the circle made him extra cautious in this regard. Actresses borrowed from him for hype, and there were also scandals, but none of them were true.


    In the face of Rong Hong, Chu Rong feels that all of his lively thoughts have fallen on Rong Hong. This really made him feel both happy and helpless.


    "Don''t want to?" Seeing him hesitating, Chu said, "Or do you not like me that much?" Of course, he knew that Rong Hong liked him, and he just said that to make Rong Yun only.


    Sure enough, Rong Hong hurried back to: "No, I like ..."


    Chu Yan smiled, pulled him further, then deep eyes stared at him, waiting for his further moves.


    Rong Yi subconsciously licked his lips and whispered, "You close your eyes."


    Chu Yan obediently closed his eyes.


    Rong Hui embraced Chu''s waist and kissed him.


    Rong Hong''s lips are extremely warm, and Chu Yan can''t help but want to bite. Of course, Rong Yun didn''t know Chu''s mind, but he tried hard to remember how Chu Yun kissed him and made himself perform as well as possible.


    The soft little tongue stuck out and knocked on Chu''s lip door. Chu opened his mouth calmly and let the tip of his tongue come in. The sweet chocolate smell spread into Chu''s mouth, and a dense sense of pleasure was fermented at the same time.


    Rong Hong''s tip of his tongue seemed to be at a loss after he had penetrated into the territory of Chu Yun. His movements were very clumsy and unruly. Such careful courting was more tempting than a skillful tease. It was both tempting and pitiful.


    Chu Yan opened his eyes, and saw the fluttering lashes of Rong Yu, just like two mimosas.


    Such a kind of contention made Chu Yi unable to restrain anymore. He hugged him and put him on the desk, then deepened the kiss arrogantly.


    Rong Hong changed from active to passive again, but he was probably used to passive, which made him relax a little more than before.


    Chu Yun''s rhythm is very well mastered. He was afraid that Rong Hui would be uncomfortable if he could not breathe, so every time he kissed, he was released for a few seconds, giving him a chance to breathe. It is because of this that this kiss lasted a long time, so long that Rong Hong had ignored time and everything outside, in the eyes, the heart, the touch ... Only one person left Chu.


    When Chu Ling finally managed to end the kiss, Rong Hui could not stand up softly, and her lips became red and swollen, so she could only lie on the table and breathe.


    Chu Yan combed his hair with his fingers and whispered, "Are you okay?"


    "Um." Rong Hong''s voice was a little husky and soft, like marshmallow with a sense of sugar.


    After Rongrong calmed down, Chu Yun pulled him up, arranged his clothes, and said, "Let''s go."


    "Um." Rong Huan bowed his head embarrassed, and returned to the bedroom with Chu Huan. His legs are still a little soft, but Chu Huan is holding him, and he will not fall.


    Back in the bedroom, Guiheng was struggling with his watercolors. Si Xian had just taken a shower and was sitting on a chair to wipe his hair. After heating, the room is obviously much more comfortable, and it is not necessary to drill into the quilt as soon as you take a shower.


    "What''s wrong with your mouth?" Guiheng asked, puzzled by Rong Hong''s slightly red lips. If you put it in the usual way, it is not so careful to be at home, but Rong Hong''s skin is white, so the abnormal redness of his lips makes it difficult for him to miss it.


    Rong Hong was so embarrassed that he was overwhelmed.


    Chu Yan laughed softly in his heart, but still looked very calm, saying, "He accidentally got hot when drinking hot water."


    "Oh." Guiheng just believed that, anyway, the water he sometimes drank was too hot, and his mouth would be red.


    Rong Yu didn''t dare to talk much, picked up her pajamas, and rushed into the bathroom to take a shower, praying in her heart that she must not be so red when waiting for it!


    Si Xian glanced at Guiheng, and looked at Chu Yan, but said nothing, put down the towel and went to bed to do homework.


    After Rongzhen came out, change the storage to wash. After Rong Hui had dried her hair, she also went to bed, ready to finish the remaining questions today, and then go to bed early. When he came out, he looked in the mirror, and the redness and swelling on his lips did not disappear at all.


    Early in the morning the next morning, the ringing bell didn''t ring yet, and Chu Yi got up. After putting on a set of clothes, he took out the things that had been in the cabinet for a long time and went to Rong Hong''s bed.


    Let''s sleep?

 Chapter 30：

    ?? Zheng Xiang, the quilt wrapped tightly, looks particularly good.


    Chu Xun leaned over and whispered in Rong Hong''s ear: "Rong Yun, wake up."


    After being disturbed by sleep, Rong Hong frowned, and his eyes narrowed. After seeing Chu Yan, he asked in a sleepy tone, "What time is it?"


    "I will get up early in half an hour." Chu Ai touched his face and helped him wake up.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Chu usually wakes up when he rings the bell.


    Chu Yan put the box he brought up next to Rongzhen''s pillow, and whispered, "This is a gift from Santa to the little cat."


    Rong Huan woke up and completely woke up. He pulled the quilt up a little, and said shamelessly, "You''re not Santa, and I''m not a little **** cat."


    Chu Xuan chuckled and said, "Okay, this is a Christmas gift from Chu Xuan to Rong Xuan, see if you like it."


    "Did you give me a cake yesterday?" He thought that cake was a gift.


    "It''s Christmas Eve, it''s Christmas." Chu Yan laughed.


    After listening, Rong Zheng said with guilt, "I didn''t prepare any gifts ..."


    "Why not? Didn''t you give it to me last night?" Chu Ao said, and a little bit on his lips.


    Rong Hong had previously forgotten what happened last night, and Chu Yun''s feeling came back clearly. He immediately reached out and pulled the hat, covering his face, and embarrassedly burrowed into the quilt.


    Chu Yan leaned over him, pinching the little ears on his hat, and said, "I''m going to be a little **** cat."


    "No ..." Rong Yan said muffled.


    In the morning, the time was tight, and Chu Ye no longer teased him. He patted his fart-stock across the quilt and said, "Get up and see if you like the gift."


    After a while, Rong Hong felt that the temperature on his face had receded, and then sat up, pulled down his hat, and went to disassemble the gift.


    Chu Ye gave him the same mobile phone as Guiheng, except that Guiheng was black, and Chu Yi bought him white.


    It stands to reason that Chuan should buy the same mobile phone as himself, but now the market, the one used by Guiheng is the best. Although Chuan bought this at the beginning of school, it is not the latest one. And it''s too wasteful to change it just a few months later. With the money to buy a mobile phone, he can buy more useful things for Rong Hong.


    "This ... it''s too expensive." Rong Hong didn''t dare to accept it. He mentioned the price of this phone.


    "Your phone is old, it''s time to change it. When we change it next time, we buy the same one," Chu said. This time the advertising cost of gum came over, which made him a lot more affluent. However, considering Rongye University''s tuition and living expenses, Chu Yong still feels that he needs to save a little money. Rong Hong''s parents did give Rong Yun money, but after all, they have their own families. It is difficult to tell future things. He must have a certain deposit to make Rong Hong''s university life carefree.


    "Or ... you use this, give me your old one." Rong Ye was still embarrassed to use this new phone.


    "I bought it for you, and you will use it." Chu said, taking out the card from Rong Hong ¡¯s original phone and installing it on the new phone. Put the old one into the box and said, "These functions When you have time to study slowly, put away the old one first, and then see if you want to collect it or throw it away. "


    "Don''t throw it away, let''s leave it at home." Rong Hong is used to saving. It can still be used like this, and he is generally not willing to throw it away.


    "Okay." This little thing left Rong Hong to take care of himself. "Go and wash, they''ll get up in a while."


    "Um." Rong Zheng nodded, and went to wash after getting out of bed.


    Chu Xun changed his clothes first, and packed the schoolbags of the two. After Rongzhen finished washing, he went to wash.


    The New Year''s Day school was given three days off. Song Xin is still filming in other places, and she will not return on New Year''s Day. After Chu told his father, he continued to live in Rong Hua''s house.


    Because of Chu''s progress, his father doesn''t care much about him anymore. He knows he lives at the same table and is even more relieved.


    On New Year''s Eve, there will be a fireworks show in City C, and Zhu Rong took Rong Rong.


    The fireworks display is on a square, and the pedestrian road leading to the square is also lined with snack streets, selling various snacks. Chu Zhe and Rong Zhe came only after supper, so I didn''t particularly want to buy those snacks. However, Chu Xuan bought a strawberry candied fruit for Rong Xuan. Many people walked slowly, and it was good for Rong Xuan to eat while walking.


    Because there are too many people, it is easy to disperse, so along the way, Zhu Rong took Rong Rong''s hand. Under such circumstances, their actions will not feel abrupt, and those who don''t know will probably think that they are a pair of brothers with good feelings to celebrate the New Year together.


    The place where the fireworks were displayed was in the middle of the large square, so the road has been closed there. If you come to watch the fireworks show, you can choose the four small squares around as a viewing point. With such a dispersion, it seems less crowded.


    Some small vendors use this opportunity to sell small ropes for preventing loss in the crowd, with many styles and types. There is a small school bag type for children to carry. One end of the rope is on the school bag and the other end is held by the parents. There are also two ends for adults that can be tied to the belt. There are also bracelets for couples that can be buckled on the wrists of two people.


    Such a simple design may not be really effective, but in such an atmosphere and crowd, some people will still buy it and use it. In the first place, it can still play a certain role. In the second place, it is also fresh and fun.


    After thinking about it, Chu Biao also bought a bracelet type, and then connected himself with Rong Hong, but even with this, he still held Rong Hong''s hand, so the thing was just a decoration.


    Rong Hui saw that the two boys or two girls bought the belt between them. Only he bought it for couples. It was a bit embarrassing, but he held Chu ¡¯s powerful hand back, Rong Hui. I still feel a little happy, the form is only an attitude, and Chu Xi holding his hand is the most real.


    "Is it cold?" Chu asked.


    "It''s not cold." Rong Hong finished eating the last strawberry and threw the bamboo stick into the trash.


    Chu Ye took him to a dark place, and the bright lights on the square sometimes made people feel uncomfortable.


    The two stood in a sheltered place. At 11:30 in the evening, the fireworks show officially started. The fireworks this time are very beautiful, except for the sky, the lower ones are also beautiful. There are many colors and patterns, and the residence time in the air is very long, which makes people feel bright and particularly novel.


    People like Chu Yan who have watched the fireworks for more than ten years, it is difficult to develop a sense of joy when looking at this, but it is also good to watch with Rong Yuan.


    In the high tide of the fireworks near the end, countless fireworks bloom densely in the air, the highest place is the number formed by fireworks, the countdown to the New Year. When the countdown reached "1", Chu Ji bowed his head and kissed Rong Yu, watching Rong Yu''s eyes illuminated by the fireworks, and looking at the undisguised surprise and innocence in his eyes, Chu Yu suddenly felt like Rong Hong''s life together will be a very happy thing.


    The author has something to say:


    ¡¾small theater¡¿


    Rong Hong: [a look of disgust] Little **** or something, you are so naive ...


    Chu: [Unbuttoning clothes] I have something naive, do you want to try it?


    Chapter 33 Mood


    When they returned home, it was too late. Zhu Rong proposed to take a bath together and was rejected by Rong Yun. For him, it was already the limit to change clothes in front of Chu Rong.


    Chu Yan smiled and kissed him on the forehead, then took the changed clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Rong Huan sat on the sofa and sent a new year''s message to his parents using his newly bought cell phone. But no reply was received. As the time passed by minute by minute, the disappointment in Rong Hong''s heart became more and more obvious, and the whole person looked a little lonely. However, he thought with self-consolation that it was already so late that his parents might have fallen asleep, and it was normal to see no text messages.


    After Chu Fei took a shower, he saw the same appearance as the abandoned kitten. Looking at Rong Huan''s mobile phone in his hand, Chu Ye could probably guess the reason.


    When I walked over and touched Rong Yun''s hair, Chu Yun asked: "Not happy?"


    "No." Rong Hui smiled at him and said, "I''m a little sleepy."


    "Then take a shower and I''ll make the bed." Chu Ye did not force him to say anything. At this time, if Rong Ye was unwilling to talk, all he could do was accompany him.


    "Um." Rong Hong put down her phone and got up to take a shower.


    Chu Yan went into the bedroom, and after texturing his quilt, he also texted his parents. In the evening, he already had his mother on the phone. Because the mother slept early when she did not work at night, she talked to Chu Yi early and told her a lot of words. She also said that she would n¡¯t spend the New Year with their young people. It''s fun.


    Chu Tang ¡¯s meeting will be fast. Besides texting him a ¡°Happy New Year¡±, the theme is to ask him if he has enough money to spend ... Chu Yuan suddenly discovered that his father cared about him by asking him if he had enough money, tacky Very well. However, it seems to be the same for Chu Rou, at most it is one more sentence "" Do not play too late outside. " But this doesn''t mean that the father doesn''t care about them, it just uses a different method. If you do n¡¯t understand, you will feel perfunctory. If you understand, you will understand that this is Chutang-style fatherly love.


    Knowing that his father would be entertained today, Chu Yi returned a message to persuade him to drink less and go home early.


    Chu Tang quickly returned that he was already on his way home.


    After Chu Ying answered, he said good night to him.


    Putting down the phone, Chu Yun felt that it was much more natural and more relaxed to communicate with his father using text messages.


    Rong Hong went to bed after taking a shower and drying his hair. Both were a little tired and didn''t talk much in bed.


    Rong Hong''s cell phone has never been ringed. Chu Yun also knows that he is unhappy, so he leans over and whispers in his ear: "You and me."


    "Um." Rong Huan gave a light voice, then turned and got into Chu Huan''s arms.


    Chu Yan hugged him and patted him on the back until Rong Hong went to sleep.


    The two of them slept until nearly noon, which is also a rare lazy sleep after high school. If it wasn''t for Rong Hong''s mother Rui Si''s phone to wake them up, they would probably have slept again.


    Rui Si said that he saw Rong Hong''s text message last night, but his brother cried so much that he didn''t return to him.


    Considering that it is not easy for a mother to bring a child by herself, Rong Hong asks her to pay more attention to her body and not to be too tired. As soon as the words were finished, the child''s cry came again. Rui Si could not care about him anymore, and hung up the phone to take care of the children.


    Chu Rong is a bit dismissive of Rong Hong''s mother''s practice of having a younger son and ignoring the older son. But it can''t be blamed, after all, it was Rong Hong''s mother.


    Hugging Rong Hong from behind. Chu Yan said in a low voice: "Sleeping for a little longer?"


    Rong Hong looked at the time and said, "Get up, or you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "Let''s go to Changfeng Hall to eat at night?" He knew Rong Hong liked it there.


    The expression on Rong Hong''s face softened, and he nodded, "OK."


    On such days, you must book a seat in advance for dinner at Changfeng Club, otherwise you may face the embarrassing situation of running for nothing.


    The two were in the past by taxi, and it was inconvenient for Chu to be unable to drive by himself, but now he has no time to take a driver''s license.


    After entering the door, Zhu Rong handed the membership card to the waiter. After the service was confirmed, they smiled and led the two to the seat that had been vacated for them.


    "Little sister?"


    Just a few steps out, I heard someone called Rong Hong.


    "Mom." Even if she didn''t turn her head to look at her mother''s voice, she knew it was her.


    After seeing Chu Yan in his voice, he saw a very charming woman holding a boy just entering the door, and there was also a middle-aged man who looked a little serious.


    Rong Hong also politely called the man "Uncle".


    The man nodded slightly and said nothing. Instead, Rui Si approached her child and asked, "How are you here?"


    Rong Hong smiled and said, "Come with classmates for dinner."


    "Come here to eat?" Rui Si''s expression was a little surprised, and then she turned to Chu Yuan aside.


    In fact, Zhu Rong really did not want to meet Rui Si here. Rong Yun was not particularly emotional because of Rui Si. He brought Rong Yun over to eat, but also wanted to make Rong Yun happy, but he still met.

 Chapter 31：

    But now that he''s met, Chu Yan also maintained the most basic courtesy and greeted Rui Si.


    Rui Si smiled and said, "Xiaozhen didn''t bother you?"


    "No, I''ve given him a lot of trouble." This sounded like a polite statement, but Chu Zhen knew very well that he did not bother Rong Hui less.


    "I can rest assured that Xiaoxi can have a good friend." Rui Si laughed.


    "Mom, why do you want to come here for dinner today?" According to Rong Hong''s understanding of Rui Si, Rui Si should not be the one who will eat here. He followed Chu Yuan, although every time Chu Yuan swiped his membership card to check out, there was a price on the menu, and it was not cheap for him to calculate a meal.


    "It was someone in your uncle''s house who invited guests." Speaking here, Rui Si smiled a little unnaturally, saying that it was a family dinner, but Rong Hong was also her son, but not a "family member."


    "Then you and your uncle come quickly, don''t let people wait." Rong Hong said sensibly.


    Rui Si was also embarrassed to let people wait, saying, "I''ll see you again the other day. It''s cold, you should wear more clothes. Remember to call me if you have any questions."


    "Well, I see." Rong Hong nodded.


    Rui Si took her child back to her new husband, and found a waiter to lead the way.


    Rong Huan and Chu Huan followed the waiter who led them away.


    This time they were still seated by the window. Coincidentally, the family of Rui Sifu is close to them, and they can be seen when they look up. Chu Yan thought that next time he came, he should book a private room directly. Although it was difficult to book a bit and the bottom line was relatively high, it was better than meeting Rui Siqiang.


    After receiving the menu, Chu Xun quickly ordered a few dishes that Yung Woo likes, and asked about today''s specials. He confirmed that there were no things that Yung Woo didn''t like, and he ordered them.


    "Are there any lava chocolate cakes?" Asked Chu.


    The waiter immediately asked the chef through the intercom, and got the news that there was one left.


    Chu Yan hastened to order, so as not to lose one step later. The cakes in this club are limited every day, and do n¡¯t take them out. Like lava chocolate cake, almost every table must be ordered, so you must ask in advance if you want to eat. Chu Yuan is not very interested in this, but Rong Yuan likes it, and he naturally points out.


    When the waiter was gone, Chu Xun pushed the lemonade to Rong Xuan and said, "Don''t think about unhappy things. Each of us will have our own family, big or small. One day, you and I will also It will form a family, so don''t look at what you have, but what you will have in the future. "


    Rong Hong looked at him, his original dim look became brighter, apparently because of Chu Yun''s mood, he felt a lot better.


    Seeing him like this, Chu Yan nodded his nose and smiled, "I have my own ideas and plans for our future. But because I''m not mature enough, I don''t want to tell you so early. Right now we have the college entrance examination , I will talk to you slowly after the exam. "


    "Yeah!" Rong Zheng nodded, eyes bright.


    The dishes were delivered one by one, and Rong Hong was in a good mood, and naturally he felt like eating.


    This time, Zhu Rong didn''t actively pick up dishes for Rong Rong, but moved Rong Rong to like him. Rui Si was sitting close to them, and Chu Yan didn''t want to cause trouble. He didn''t know about Rui Si, and he didn''t know about Rui Sixin''s family, so he needed a good grasp at this time.


    Rong Huan didn''t care about these, and he kept thinking that he and Chu Huan would have a small family, and he ate happily.


    In fact, family members like this, it is best to choose a private room, this is also more convenient. But Rui Sifu''s family didn''t know what the reason was for eating in the lobby, which made the lobby a bit noisy. However, they are all guests, and the waiter is hard to say anything. This kind of thing really depends on the guests themselves. And some of them eat near them and leave early after eating. The environment is too noisy, which also makes people lose the chat.


    Even more frustrating is that Rui Si''s young son suddenly cried, and his voice was so loud that he couldn''t coax it. Rui Sifu''s family didn''t think how it was, but as time passed, others ''faces would be a little impatient, and the waiters were very embarrassed. In order not to affect other guests'' meals, walked over and asked if they would go to the lounge to coax the children back.


    There is a dedicated mother and baby lounge here, which is very convenient whether it is feeding babies or changing diapers.


    The waiter was kind, but he didn''t want a older woman at the table to glare at the waiter and said, "What''s wrong with a little child crying? Here are all adults, can''t we tolerate children who can''t say anything? ?"


    The waiters were speechless working in such halls, and they really dare not offend any of them.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yi was suddenly thankful that Rong Yi had not gone to live with Rui Si in his new home, otherwise he would either learn to be unflattering or be bullied.


    Adults should tolerate small children, but everyone has a degree, not to mention that everyone is a stranger, and no one has the right to ask strangers to always be tolerant. Besides, instead of providing a special lounge here, there is no place to go, which is a bit excessive.


    "Let''s find a coffee shop and sit back before we eat?" Chu Ai suggested. He originally wanted to sit here for a little longer, and when it was time, he would buy something and go straight home. But now this situation, he is not in the mood to stay here more, free time here to listen to children cry, listen to adults speak loudly, might as well find a quiet place to sit with Rong Hong Xiao for a while.


    "Um." Rong Hua nodded while eating the cake, and whispered, "I don''t know if I would cry like this when I was a kid."


    Chu Xun laughed and said, "No." Although Chu Xun didn''t know what Rong Xun was like when he was a child, he is so obedient now, he must have been a good boy when he was young.


    Rong Yu smiled, and said nothing.


    At this time, a six- or seven-year-old boy from Rui Sifu''s house saw Rong Hong eating the cake and clamored for it. But the waiter informed that it was gone, it was like stepping on thunder. The child was crying and had to eat, and rolled on the ground without it. Parents blamed the club for not providing adequate services. They did n¡¯t even want a cake, and the waiters could n¡¯t say the same thing. The whole dining hall was just like the vegetable market, with no style at all.


    Chu Yan ignored those people, anyway, this cake Rong Yan has already eaten half, I believe Rui Si will not come to ask. As for the child who develops the habit of spilling without eating, the parents need to review it themselves.


    After Rong Rong finished eating the dessert, Chu Rong took him away. The dining hall is still noisy, but it has nothing to do with them ...


    Chapter 34 Winter Holiday


    Back on New Year''s Day holiday, everyone was busy at the end of the semester review. This is the last junior high school senior, the next time is the college entrance examination.


    Chu Yan wakes up earlier than the early ringtones every day, and can carry an extra hour of books. He was the only one doing this in the bedroom, but a few days later, Guiheng was affected by him and started to rise and endorse early. Only Si Xian and Rong Hui still fell asleep until the early bell rang. Si Xian had his own review plan, so he didn''t have to get up early. However, Rong Huan was not allowed to get up early, so he had to sleep well so that he could be energized all day. Because Rong Hong''s performance is very good and stable, now it is best to maintain the state and improve steadily. This kind of urgent supplement is of little significance to him, but it is better to take a good rest.


    During the period, Chu Tang called Chu Ao and said that he would go abroad for a while. He would not return until the Spring Festival to let Chu Ao take good care of himself and Chu Rou.


    Chu Ying responded, and talked briefly with him again before hanging up.


    At this time of the year, it is the busiest time for the performing arts company. Various performances, cooperation, the new year''s work arrangements of artists, and various aspects of contact and maintenance ... Normally, Chu Tang would go abroad to meet with foreign cooperation companies and TV stations, have a meal together, and discuss and arrange work for the new year.


    Although Chu Li did not care about what his father was doing before, after entering the entertainment industry, he knew a little bit about this. An entertainment company has far more work and projects to talk about than an agent or artist. . And as the owner of an entertainment company, he needs to be more sharp and unique in this respect.


    After two days of final exams, the senior semester came to an end. Chu Yan felt that he hadn''t really lost anything in these half semesters, let alone the final grades, as far as his living conditions were concerned, he had a very fulfilling day.


    There are still three days to go before the official winter vacation, but the students'' hearts have dissipated after the final exam and they are waiting for the vacation.


    "What are the arrangements for the holidays?"


    "No plan." He stays at home almost every year in the summer and winter home.


    "Will you come to live with me?" Asked Chu.


    Rong Huan hesitated and said, "No, right?" There is no elder in his family, so Chu Huan can come at any time. However, Chu''s family has parents, and he may have troubled or disturbed them in the past.


    "Nothing bad." Chu Ye could probably guess Rong Ye''s concerns, and said, "My parents are not at home. They will not come back until the Spring Festival. I leave Chu Rou alone at home. I am not at ease. After a few days, I will go to live with my grandfather and grandma, and we will be the two of us at that time. "


    Hearing Chu ¡¯s parents not at home, Rong Hui was a little relieved and said, ¡°Would you like to ask Chu Rou? What if she finds it inconvenient?¡± After all, Chu Rou is a girl and he ¡¯s Chu Lovers, living in the past may also disturb Chu Rou.


    "Yes, I ask her." Chu Ye did not think Chu Rou would object, but as Rong Ye said, it was always right to ask.


    So during the lesson, Chu Yan went straight downstairs to find Chu Rou. After listening, Chu Rou readily agreed, saying that there was nothing inconvenient for such a large place at home. Besides, when she went to live with her grandfather, she didn''t rest assured that Chu was alone at home.


    That''s it.


    The final results came out quickly, and Rong Hong and Si Xian were still in the top ten of the grade and the top five of the class. Chu Yan and abduction also continue to improve rapidly. Chu''s outstanding performance in English is very beneficial to Chu. Now his biggest problem is still mathematics and synthesis, which will also become the focus of his winter vacation efforts, but he is getting closer and closer to his goal. The final grades of the rebellion are enough for him to take a regular college art exam, but if you want to choose a better college, you need to work harder.


    Before the holiday, the Education Bureau formally notified the schools to strictly prohibit make-up lessons. Although the school knew that in such an important period, it would be impossible to make up for it, but it did not dare to confront the Education Bureau. Therefore, I can only listen to the arrangements and cancel the make-up plan. Even how to study during the holidays, we must rely on the students'' consciousness.


    Chu Yan wasn''t too worried. He had already made an appointment with Shen Shi for vacation make-up. Even if the school couldn''t make up, he wouldn''t relax.


    As soon as school was finished on Friday, Zhu Rong packed Rong Hong''s luggage and took him home.


    Although Rong Huan knew that there was no one else in Chu''s family, he was still nervous. When he came to the door of Chu''s house, he was even more surprised.


    The Chu family is in a high-end villa area. Although the house is a bit old, the facilities are very good. The focus is that the security and privacy are strong. In such a place, Song Xin''s life can be kept secret, and it is also best for two children.


    "Come in." Chu Yi entered Rong Hui''s hand into the door.


    Chu Rou hasn''t returned yet. He had called to say that he would come back after dinner with friends.


    The cooking aunt has left. The cooked food is all in the pot and it is still hot.


    "Your home is so big." Rong Hong is still the first time to visit the villa, which is somewhat new.


    "Like?" Chu asked with an eyebrow.


    "I just think it''s very bright," Rong Yue said with a smile. "But there is also the advantage of being small."


    "Well, my home is smaller, and I can see you as soon as I turn my head," Chu said.


    The corners of Rong Huan''s mouth were tilted higher, and his fingers rubbed on the back of Chu''s hand.


    "Take you to my room to see." Chu Ye took Rong Ye to go upstairs. He didn''t ask anyone to prepare a room for Rong Hong. Anyway, his bed was big enough to sleep two people.


    Rong Huan entered Chu''s room and seemed to find it interesting everywhere. There is also a desktop computer in the Chuanyu room, which was used to play Chuanyu games. But after he started learning, the game stopped playing, and the computer had not been turned on for a long time.


    "You have a big room in my room. Two rooms in my house are big." Rong Yun touched Chu''s bright table, black solid wood table, smooth table.

 Chapter 32：

    Face, I feel particularly aura.


    "I don''t have a study, so the room will naturally be bigger." After Chu Xi went to wash his hands, he hung Rong''s clothes one by one into his closet.


    "Is there a separate toilet?" Rong Hong walked over and found that there was a bathroom in the toilet. It has a bathtub and a shower area.


    "Well, it''s more convenient," Chu said as he hung his clothes. Looking at Rong Yu with some enthusiasm, Chu Yun was also in a good mood.


    After Chu Yuan packed his clothes, Rong Hui also visited Chu Yuan''s room.


    Back to Chu Yi, Rong Hua said softly, "Thank you for taking me to your house." In Rong Ye''s opinion, this was a recognition of him.


    Chu Yan smiled and said to him: "Who else can I bring without you? Now I can''t tell my parents about us. Give me some time. After the college entrance examination, I will be financially stable. Certainly Tell them. "


    Rong Hong shook his head, and smiled a little, and said, "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Many people are secretly together, not telling anyone."


    "Why are we secretly together?" Chu Ai raised his hand and bounced on his forehead. "I want you to stand beside me squarely and tell everyone that you are my lover. It may take some time. , We may also face some criticism and opposition, but it does not matter. As long as you stay with me. "


    Rong Hua hugged Chu Hua, his eyes flushed, and said, "I have no such hope."


    "It''s not extravagant hope." Chu Yi hugged him and said, "This is what you deserve, and I must give it to you." This is not compensation for him, but since Rong Hong is his lover, he Must have. Just as the identity of a girlfriend can be made public, why can''t a boyfriend?


    Rong Hong stopped talking, but closed his eyes and suppressed the sourness in his eyes. In fact, Chu Yun said that he was very happy, and even felt a bit unreal.


    Chu patted him on the back and said, "Okay, give it to me, don''t think about it that much. Let''s go, eat at the building, and the dishes will be cold for a while."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded.


    Chu Ye took a set of his own home clothes out of the cabinet and let them wear them, which would make them more comfortable. After Rong Hui changed his clothes, Chu Hui helped him pull up his trouser legs and cuffs, and then took his hand down to eat together.


    When Chu Rou came back, Rong Hui was sitting in the living room with Chu Hui watching TV. It''s already a holiday. It''s ok to watch TV for a little while every day and relax.


    Seeing Rong Hong, Chu Rou smiled: "Senior come?"


    "Well. Excuse me," Rong Hong smiled.


    "The senior is very kind. You came just right, otherwise my brother and I will be very boring at home." Chu Rou now has a lot of calm things to do with Chu Xi and Rong Hui. Come on, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. "


    Chu Yan nodded, "Go."


    After Chu Rou went upstairs, Chu Yuan went to the kitchen to make milk tea. This is the instant milk tea that his mother bought from abroad. Just put the tea bag in a cup and pour hot water. Usually his mother and Chu Rou will drink it. He guessed that Rong Hong would like it too.


    After Chu Yan prepared the milk tea, Chu Rou changed his clothes and went downstairs. Three people sat in the living room while watching TV and chatting. From school talks to holiday arrangements, from course talks to how to choose arts and science classes ... Chu Zhuge has a good personality, can talk, and talks with Rong Ye very well. She is also very rare to have the opportunity to talk to Rong Hong for so long, and she is naturally very happy.


    Chu Rongrong asked to go out to the supermarket together tomorrow, and then come back and cook for himself. Chu Rou is very interested in cooking, but no one in the family is good at cooking. The aunt who cooks can not always teach her to cook, so Chu Rou has always been rich in theoretical knowledge and lacks hands-on experience. This time there is Rong Yu, Chu Rou feels that she can try to do it well, and Rong Yu can help her remedy. If it ¡¯s really unpalatable, let ¡¯s say it was made by Rong Hong, so that her brother will definitely not be disgusted, or she may eat it all!


    Chapter 35 Surprise


    The next morning, Rong Hong went to the supermarket with Chu Rou to buy something. Chu Yun also wanted to go with him, but Rong Yun felt that at this time, Chu Yun should do a set of questions at home. Chu Ji thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing to worry about when Rong Qi went out with Chu Rou, and he waited honestly at home.


    Rong Huan and Chu Rou went for more than two hours. When I came back, I saved a lot of things and felt that they could eat for a week.


    After washing his hands, Rong Hui glanced at the paper made by Chu Yi, which was neatly written, and the accuracy was not known, but it should be familiar when looking at it.


    "Does Teacher Rong want to check his homework?" Chu Yan smiled.


    "No, just look at it." Rong Hong looked up at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Chu Xun took his hand and said, "Don''t follow Xiaorou toss, just cook two dishes." Before he lived in Rongyang''s house, Rongyang also cooked for him. The taste was quite good, and both It is home-cooked and comfortable to eat.


    "Well, I have something in mind." When Rong Hong and Chu Rou went to the supermarket, the two had already been picking something and discussing the recipe. They are not troublesome dishes. Some of them are already prepared ingredients, and you can just fry or cook them home.


    "Tell me a few questions in the afternoon, and a few of them will not be done just now," Chu said.


    "Okay. I''m going to cook first." Rong Hong nodded. The time is almost the same, because Chu Rou is in charge today, so extra time is needed, otherwise lunch will probably become afternoon tea.


    Although Chu Rou was cooking for the first time, Yung Wing watched beside him, and he did not hesitate. It''s ripe or not, and Rong Hong needs to help her determine the size of the fire. In the end, except that the eggplant was fried a little bit, everything else was remarkable, at least there was no problem in selling it.


    Chu Rou is also particularly fulfilled, eating half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    After meals. Chu Rou went back to the room to read a book and was going to take a nap.


    Chu Yan made two cups of coffee and sat at the small table by the window with Rong Hui. The two of them drank and talked. The comfort was very peaceful.


    Chu Rou went downstairs and took a bottle of beverage, and saw this scene. Rong Yu didn''t make much noise. Chu Yan listened very carefully and raised his own questions from time to time. The coffee was steaming with a hint of aroma. The sun is just right, and it comes in warmly without glare.


    Such a scene made Chu Rou feel a little touched, and she was also envious of the quiet years, which is probably the case.


    After staying at home for less than a week, Chu Rou packed up and went to stay with her grandparents. There was a car to pick up over there.


    There are two people left in the family, Chu Rong and Rong Hua, and Rong Hua is more at ease. Shen Shi also started to make up for two people at Chu''s home every morning on time.


    Time passed like this every day, the two together make up lessons, read books, do questions, and occasionally go out shopping ... Seeing the Spring Festival, according to the old customs, always buy some new clothes. Chu has too many clothes, so this time he is only going to buy a pair of shoes, just buy a coat. As for Rong Hong, he must buy a set from the inside out.


    At noon that day, the two were a bit sleepy after eating. Chu Xun was not ready to drink coffee to resist the drowsiness, so he hurried back to his room to take a nap.


    Song Xin returned home. The house was quiet. Only the shoes placed in the porch confirmed that someone was at home. But she had never seen a pair of shoes, and I wondered if she had come back.


    The Chinese New Year will be celebrated in a few days. The cast gave the actors leave to let them go back to celebrate the New Year with their families in advance. Song Xin came back suddenly. She originally wanted to come back tomorrow, but as soon as she checked out that there was a ticket, she returned early with the agent.


    Putting down his luggage, Song Xin went upstairs. I didn''t hear anything outside the door. I thought it wouldn''t be so quiet when I came home. When in doubt, I knocked on the door and opened it.


    The curtain in the room was half blocked and not bright. Song Xin went in and saw two people lying on the bed. One of them was her son Chu, and the other she had never seen, but she was about the same age as Chu. . The two boys slept on the same bed and covered the same quilt. Song Xin, a man who has been in the entertainment industry for many years, felt a bit awkward, if not two people had clothes on their arms exposed outside, She would really think elsewhere.


    Upon hearing the knock on the door, Chu Ao was a little awake, frowned and opened his eyes, and saw Song Xin standing at the end of the bed. Chu Zheng was sober immediately, and subconsciously glanced at Rong Hong beside him, seeing that he slept peacefully, and his heart calmed down. After a few laps of his head, he calmly compared Song Xin with a "hush" gesture, and then pointed out the door and motioned to the outside.


    Song Xin nodded, seeing that his son was not flustered or guilty, but his mind was relieved and he went out first.


    Give Rongzhen a quilt, Chu Yuan stepping on his slippers.


    Taking the door softly, Chu Yi smiled in his eyes and said, "Why did you come back suddenly? You didn''t make a call in advance."


    "It''s a Spring Festival holiday, and there was a ticket, so I rushed back." Song Xin said, and then asked him, "Who''s inside?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "It''s Rong Hui."


    Song Xin was a little surprised, but her expression eased, and she said, "Why don''t you say that earlier, I will give you more money, and you will entertain others."


    "It''s a long story, let''s go downstairs. I''ll tell you slowly. I just want to talk to you about something," Chu said.


    "Okay." Song Xin nodded, and went downstairs with Chu.


    Chu Xun brewed black tea for Song Xin. The two sat in the living room. Chu Xun said, "The situation of Rong Xuan''s family is a bit complicated. His parents divorced in his junior high school, and then they each formed a family. His stepfather and stepmother He did n¡¯t accept him, so he always lived alone. I did n¡¯t know about it until I lived in his house, and he did n¡¯t want to tell anyone. It ¡¯s so long during the winter vacation, and I caught up with the Spring Festival. I do n¡¯t want to leave him alone. Staying at home, and no one with the Chinese New Year. So I proposed to let him come to live in the winter vacation. He didn''t want to come, but the small soft and hard bubbles brought people. So I want him to stay with us this holiday At home, the Chinese New Year has also been with us. What do you think? ¡±Chu said that only Chu''s soft and hard foam is false and harmless.


    After listening, Song Xin nodded immediately and said, "You''re doing it right. Hey, Rong Hong is also a distressing one. You will spend more time with him in the future, this child will not be easy. Anyway, we will have four people at home Dorothy is also lively together. You tell him that if you live in the house with peace of mind, you should be your own. Don''t go outside. "


    "Well, I know. I haven''t talked to him about the Chinese New Year, and I want to discuss it with you and my dad." Chu Ji already had this plan, but he always wanted to tell his parents first.


    "I don''t have a problem here, and your father''s there is no problem. You can just accompany Rong Hong, and you don''t need to worry about the others." Although Song Xin only glanced at Rong Hong, her instinct was a very good boy.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk to him about it at night." Chu Yan smiled and said, "Because he was afraid he wouldn''t fit in, so I didn''t let him clean up the room, so I lived in my house. I asked at night It''s easy for him to do anything. "


    "As long as Rong Hong doesn''t feel crowded." Song Xin nodded, completely relieved.


    "That''s right," Zhu Rong went to the small table near the window, pulled out a transcript from his schoolbag, gave it to Song Xin, and said, "The transcript at the end of the period, the teacher wants to show the parents . "


    Song Xin took a single look at the results and immediately laughed: "Son, that''s good." This was already beyond her expectation.


    Chu Yan laughed: "If you see Rong Hong and then look at me, you will know what the gap is."


    Speaking of Rong Hong, Song Xin sighed slightly. He couldn''t blame Rong Hong''s parents for anything. After all, she didn''t have this position. However, since becoming a mother, she has paid special attention to the relationship between her parents and children, and her heart has also softened. When she heard about Yung Wing, she felt sad and really distressed him.


    "You can have this achievement without the help of Rong Hong." Song Xin said, "No matter where you are and what you do in the future, don''t alienate from Rong Hong and don''t forget others. People need to know Entu can go a long way. "


    "I understand," Chu Ying answered.


    Song Xin glanced at the time and said, "I''m disturbing you for a nap, it''s still early, you go to sleep for a while."


    "No, since now?

 Chapter 33：

    Oh, I just read the book for a while. Chu said.


    Song Xin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, you write me a list of what Rong Ye likes to eat. I tell the kitchen, and I will do what he likes at every meal."


    "Okay, he''s not very picky, but he eats more food," Chu said with a smile.


    "Okay, I see." Song Xin herself likes to eat vegetables, and feels that Rong Hong and her should be able to eat together.


    When Rong Hong woke up, she didn''t see Chu Yan, stepping on her slippers, rubbing some sleepy eyes, and walking downstairs. Just a few steps down, he saw Song Xin sitting in the living room, smiling at him.


    Rong Yun was staring at Song Xin for a while, then turned around and looked around. If he wasn''t sure that this was indeed Chu''s family, he would think he had entered into a set.


    Even if Rong Huan spends less time watching TV, he still knows Song Xin. It is difficult for him to think that such a big star suddenly appeared in Chu''s house.


    Song Xin put down the tea cup, stood up with a smile, and walked to Rongyu: "Hello, I''m Chu''s mother. Chu''s has caused you a lot of trouble during this time, and thank you for your willingness to teach him homework."


    "Ah ... aunt, hello." Rong Hong said hello to her politely, her expression a little nervous.


    "Hello." She likes Rong Huan who looks very obedient and gentle, but her son''s image is very different from her original imaginary son, but Rong Huan is more in line with her ideal type, "I always want to ask you Come to dinner at home, but there is no time. Just happen to be here, don''t rush away, staying at home for a few more days, just in the presence of you, I don''t have to worry about saving and studying. "


    "You''re too kind." Rong Hong said cautiously.


    Seeing that Rong Hui had nowhere to put his hands, Chu Xi smiled and walked over and said, "Mom, you can go and do your work." His mother was there, Rong Hui was uncomfortable.


    Song Xin laughed: "Okay, you two can play by yourself, I''ll go upstairs first." She was going to drink tea and go upstairs to take a bath, then put on a mask to ease the fatigue of the return journey.


    After Song Xin left, Chu Xun pulled Rong Xuan to the small table and said, "I didn''t tell you about my mother before, but I was afraid to talk too much about it and you will have a hard time accepting it. Now I should see you like this, but I should have come earlier That''s right to tell you. "


    Rong Hong shook his head and said, "I''m just too surprised. Your mother is behind the film, it''s right that you protect your privacy."


    "Of course I''m right to protect privacy for others, but it''s not necessary for you. It''s my negligence. I will tell you what''s happening immediately afterwards." Chu Yi smiled.


    "Okay." Rong Hong also laughed.


    Chu Xun thought about it for a while, and didn''t mention the New Year''s events immediately. When he was going to sleep at night, he said that generally, Rong Xun''s brain turned slower when he was sleepy, and it was better to abduct.


    Chapter 36


    In the afternoon, Rong Hong worked with Chu Yi to do papers and endorsements, but slowly he didn''t care so much about Song Xin''s being Chu Yi''s mother. Can also calm down and memorize the knowledge points to pay attention to.


    When Song Xin was away, Chu Xi basically asked the cooking aunt to come over for lunch and dinner at noon. In order to spend more time with Rong Hui alone, Chu Xi gave Aunt to go back after lunch, and at night they Just warm the rice and eat. But now Song Xin is back, the aunt has to stay here after dinner, so that in case Song Xin suddenly wants to eat, she won''t be able to eat.


    At dinner, Song Xin specifically ordered the kitchen to make a few dishes that Rong Hong liked. Song Xin also ate dinner with them. She personally gave Rong Hongsheng the rice soup and soup. There was no star shelf at all, just like an ordinary mother.


    "Eat more, you''re welcome." Song Xin advised with a smile.


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded with a smile, but because he was eating with his elders, he didn''t remember how long he hadn''t eaten with his elders, and he would inevitably be restrained.


    Chu Yan smiled and said to his mother: "You leave him alone, I will clip him to ensure that I will not be hungry."


    Song Xin smiled and said, "OK, I will leave it to you." Chu Ye has a good relationship with Rong Ye, and she is also happy to see it.


    Chu Ye usually used to pick up vegetables for Rong Hui. He knew what he liked, and he gave him a lot like usual. But this time he didn''t dare to keep adding, in case he could not finish eating, it seemed wasteful. Rong Huan can''t eat normally, he will help eat it. But now that his mother is here, he ca n¡¯t do that, lest his mother think too much, so he estimates Rong Hong''s meal for him.


    Song Xin drank the soup and said, "By the way, I''m going to attend an award ceremony the day after tomorrow. I can bring a male companion. Will you go with me?"


    If Chu Yuan is with her, it will undoubtedly be a good opportunity for Chu Yuan to increase his popularity. There may also be a good opportunity. His performance in the entertainment industry can be better. But if she takes Chu, she must tell everyone that this is her son, lest some media who can''t figure out the situation make some lace news, it is still a trouble.


    Chu Ji considered it for a moment and said, "I still won''t go with you. I''m just a small character in the entertainment industry and it''s not appropriate to go with you. Besides, if people let me know that I''m your son, I''m afraid I can''t live It ¡¯s calm. Now is the sprint stage, I do n¡¯t want to affect my studies. I wo n¡¯t take any work next semester, concentrate on studying, wait until I am admitted to the university. At this stage, he must not lose weight because it is too uneconomical.


    Song Xin was very happy that Chu Yun could think so far and so rationally. The reason she mentioned this to him was that it was indeed a rare opportunity. The entertainment industry is changing rapidly, and many opportunities are only once. If you miss it, you may never have it. Even if she is behind the film, there are some things that you cannot control. That''s why he wanted to ask Chu''s own thoughts, and Chu''s choice was to focus on his studies, and she felt that this should be the case. Maybe you only have the chance to take Chu to attend the ceremony, but the college entrance examination is also only once, so it is very obvious.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to Bai Fei later and see how you can arrange it in the future," Song Xin said. Now that Chu Pi has stepped into the entertainment industry, the response has been good in all aspects, so before Chu Pi has decided not to withdraw, still have to make good arrangements and business. For some artists, half a year may be a matter of things, but for some artists, it is a thick accumulation of hair, half of which is personal and half of luck. For Chu Yi, there are always available resources at home, and the opportunities are always good. As for whether he can catch them, it depends on him.


    Chu Yan came out of the bath and Rong Hui was already in bed, waiting for him as if he had not slept.


    Chu Yuan went to bed, carried him over, and dimmed the bedside lamp, saying, "I have something to tell you."


    "Um ..." Rong Hong responded vaguely, not sure if he was listening.


    "You shouldn''t have any plans for Chinese New Year, right? My mother wants you to stay here for Chinese New Year, would you like it?" At this moment, Chinese New Year is coming, and there is no news from Rong Hong''s parents. He had also thought that if his parents had other arrangements, and it was inconvenient for Rong Hong to stay at home, he would go to Rong Hong''s family to spend the New Year. Now that there are no other arrangements, my mother also welcomes Rong Hong to come. That''s right, so Rong Hong can save the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    "Isn''t it right? Chinese New Year is the day of family reunion, I am an outsider ..." Rong Yun''s tone was full of sleepiness, but he hadn''t forgotten to think.


    "What outsider? You are not an outsider to me. We will tell my family later that my family will also be yours." Chu said, "Just stay with me. My parents will be entertained during the Chinese New Year. Many, I''m basically not at home during the day. Instead of running to you every day, I ¡¯d better stay here. In this way, I can directly ask you if you have any questions, you do n¡¯t have to bother cooking for me, we can free up more time to memorize Question. Anything is more beneficial, right? "


    "Um ..." Rong Hong thought about it.


    Chu Yan laughed, and said in his ear: "Would you like to stay together for Chinese New Year?"


    "Um." Rong Hong responded obediently.


    Chu''s smile was deeper, so as not to tell Rong Hui that he was awake, he immediately turned off the light in the room and said, "That''s it, let''s sleep."


    "Good night ..." Rong Hong''s voice was very light, and it seemed that he would fall asleep immediately.


    "Good night," Chu said, then closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    The next day Rongzhen woke up, remembering what Chu Yan said last night, nothing seemed wrong. Besides, he had nodded, and it was not easy to regret it, so he didn''t mention it again, and the matter was settled.


    On the day of the awards ceremony, Song Xin left for breakfast. Although the ceremony only starts in the evening, it takes a lot of time to try on makeup and dresses, so you need to prepare early.


    Rong Hong held the English book, leaned comfortably on the sofa, and waited for his comprehension. He ate a little for breakfast. Song Xinfei asked him to eat one more fried egg, and he was embarrassed to refuse. In fact, although Song Xin''s return made him feel somewhat restrained, he also felt that there was a little more motherly flavor here. This feeling is very good. Unlike the concern given to him by Song Yi, Song Xin''s concern is the warmth given by his elders.


    Chu Yan put a thin blanket on him. Although it wasn''t cold at home, it was winter, after all, he had to pay attention.


    "Don''t you really want to go?" Rong Hong naturally asked today''s awards ceremony.


    "Don''t go, stay with you at home," Chu said with a smile.


    "You can go if you want. I can do it alone." Rong Hong didn''t want to be a burden on Chu.


    "Fool." Chu Ai nodded his head and said, "It''s my job to take a college exam with you now. I can put the rest."


    "Um." Rong Hui smiled, as long as Chu Yuan didn''t feel reluctant, everything was fine.


    "Let''s watch the awards together at night?" This time the awards were broadcast live. Although Chu Xun didn''t go, he also wanted to see and understand the current situation in the entertainment industry. In this period of the previous life, he has not been in the circle, and he does not know the wind direction of this period.


    "Okay." Rong Hong also had no opinion, after all Song Xin was there. He saw the side of Song Xin''s home, and then went to see her side on the stage, feeling a little looking forward.


    Just after reading a page, Rong Hong''s phone rang. Seeing the above call, Rong Hong was a little surprised, but he quickly picked up the call.


    Chu Ye didn''t know who called, but the tone of Rong Ye''s speech was not like his parents, but more like his friend Rong Ye. What other friends did he not know?


    Although in doubt, Zhu Rong didn''t bother him, went to the kitchen to make tea, and prepared to drink it in class for a while.


    When Chu Rong brought tea, Rong Rong''s phone call was finished. I saw Rong Zheng looking at him with a smile, and Chu Yun couldn''t help but ask, "What''s so happy?"


    "I haven''t been submitting short stories? One of them I voted for each issue, and said that I would give me a short collection." Rong Hong laughed.


    "Publish a book?" Chu Ao was surprised.


    "Well. But no, it''s a collection of all the short stories I''ve been to their magazine. They will be sent to my mailbox after the contract year, and they asked me to write two new short stories to add freshness." Rong Yan''s eyes were as bright as Like the stars.


    "Why did you suddenly say you want a short collection?" According to Chu''s understanding, there are still relatively few collections of this type of youthful short essay.


    "It was specially planned for the spring, and there were several short story authors who came out with me. They often voted for this magazine, and the evaluation is better." Rong Hong was excited when he thought of publishing.


    "That sounds good. When the contract comes, I''ll ask a lawyer to help you look at it." Rong Yun was able to publish the book, and Chu Yun was also happy for him. The contract aspect was even more sloppy, and he had to find a professional to understand.


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded.


    Chu Yan sat beside him and said, "I want to tell you something about what you wrote."


    "Um." Rong Zheng accepted it with a smile and listened to him carefully.


    "You know, I have no objection to your writing. But there will be a college entrance examination in half a year, which is very important to us. So I hope you will not submit any more short articles after the holidays. Wait until the end of the college entrance examination. I know that writing may not delay you too much energy, but for high school seniors, every minute and second is very important. I hope you can think about it and focus your energy on your study for the time being. "Even if there is no For this publication, Chu Ye also wanted to talk to Rong Ye about this. This may not seem like much, but at a critical juncture, any

 Chapter 34：

    The factors that may affect learning should be eliminated.


    Rong Hong nodded and said, "I know. When I submit the new short story, I will not write it for the time being, and I will not delay the college entrance examination for this." Although he may have a lot of income in it, these few It can be said that all of them are spending money for him. He has few places to use the money himself, but he has saved some.


    "Well, when you wait for the university, you can write whatever you want. I definitely don''t interfere." Seeing Rong Hui knows the priority, Chu Fu also feels relieved.


    "Well, don''t worry about me, I know everything." Rong Hong smiled. It is really uncomfortable to have trouble writing. After all, sometimes the excitement is so few days. After writing, the content may change, but in the face of the college entrance examination, he has to stop even if he wants to write and ca n¡¯t write anymore.


    Chu Yun touched his hair and said nothing more, as long as Rong Yun knew what he was thinking.


    Chapter 37: Thousand Thoughts


    In the evening, Chu Xun washed a lot of fruits, and Rong Xuan and two people nestled on the sofa to watch the award ceremony. This awards ceremony is very important. Generally, artists who have received invitations will take the time to participate. Even if they are not able to win, they can show their faces. Maybe they can also encounter the opportunity to shoot movies. Who does this? Don''t miss it.


    Song Xin was nominated for best actress this time. As for whether she can win the prize, it is unknown.


    As an international filmmaker, Song Xin''s order of walking the red carpet was arranged very high. As soon as two people finished eating, Song Xin appeared.


    Today Song Xin wore a slim **** dress with chic flowers and broken diamonds, which looked extremely luxurious. The most special is the design of the waist seal, which adds a little retro feel to the dress, and also perfectly sets out Song Xin''s good figure. The cameraman specially gave a close-up of Song Xin''s waistband. On closer look, there was actually a beautiful phoenix embroidered on it, and the tail of the phoenix was also dotted with diamonds.


    "Auntie is so beautiful." Rong Hong praised sincerely.


    "Well." For the beauty of his mother, Chu also felt that there was nothing to be modest. Looking at the entertainment industry, his mother was a beauty in the forefront. However, after his mother had them, she was relatively conservative in her dress, and would not show off her body like the young female artists now. But the more so, the more his mother''s temperament and charm became more visible, and then there was no connotation to look at the female artistes who showed the figure.


    "You must be handsome if you go." Rong Hong smiled. He really feels that Chu Yun''s appearance is not worse than any male artist.


    Chu Yan smiled and put a strawberry in his mouth, saying, "There will be a chance in the future."


    "Um." Rong Zheng nodded with a smile.


    After Song Xin walked by, the two had little interest in the red carpet, each holding a book and watching slowly, ready to wait until the award ceremony officially started.


    After about an hour, the ceremony officially started. The two then turned their attention back to the TV.


    In addition to being nominated, Song Xin was also the guest of honor for the Most Promising Actor this time. And this award fell to an actor named Qian Nian.


    Seeing Qiannian receiving the award on stage, Rong Hong smiled: "I know this actor, his acting skills are very good. Before summer vacation, there were TV shows on TV."


    When hearing the name Qian Nian, Chu Ye felt a little sorrowful, and also felt that he was no stranger to Qian Nian, and could be said to be quite familiar, but Qian Nian ended his life by suicide.


    Qian Nian is a very powerful actor. He is not very young, but his acting skills are very good. He has a very beautiful face, and it may not be appropriate to describe a man in a beautiful way, but those who have met him feel that only this word is suitable for him. Qian Nian was widely known by the public at first. It was in a variety show that he re-crossed the female role as a newcomer and performed a not too long sitcom. The show was very popular at the time, and Qian Nian''s crosstalk was very stunning. The effect was very good, which paved the way for him to enter the entertainment industry.


    Since then, Qiannian has performed several TV series. In the first year, she won all the best newcomer awards in all domestic awards. It has also been rated as having an idol school face, but acting skills are impeccable.


    Qian Nian walked smoothly for several years in this way, but in the end it was planted in the hands of his agent.


    Mr Chu remembered very clearly that two years before his rebirth, one morning came together, and it was overwhelmingly covered by the news that "a thousand thoughts forced the male agent to become a lover relationship with him".


    It was said that Qian Nian was photographed kissing his male agent in the car, and then the agent hurriedly left himself out, saying that Qian Nian seduced him first and threatened him later. He had to keep his job in order to keep his job. I was in love.


    When Zhu Rong saw these news, the first reaction was that Qian Nian was counted. There are actually a hundred ways to cover up this kind of kissing, but the agent can''t wait to jump out and put himself out. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Qian Nian is in trouble. At this time, no one was willing to stand up to speak for Qian Nian, so that the popularity of Qian Nian fell into a thousand battles, and the Weibo was even more verbal.


    If it was just a thousand thoughts, it was a Gay. In the era when the relative recognition of same-sex relationships was higher, the road was limited at best. But if Qiannian really forces the agent to fall in love with himself, it is a matter of character.


    Chu Yan and Qian Nian knew each other by filming. At that time, both of them played supporting roles in a movie, and they had a lot of contact. Chu Ye also felt that Qian Nian was good. Although it looks a little cold, it is not difficult to get along From time to time, he would give him some guidance without hesitation, and benefited Chu Zhuan a lot. Because the two got along well, they soon became friends, and have been in touch ever since.


    After the Qiannian incident came out, everyone was silent, and Chu Yan really wanted to help him. Chu Yan talked to him on the phone first, so he didn''t worry, and waited to talk about it afterwards. It would be better if Qiannian''s brokerage company could solve it. During this period, Chu Zheng also tried to contact several directors and recommended Qiannian. But in the end they were declined.


    Qiannian is a real fan of acting, but in the end, it''s so difficult that no one wants it. This kind of difference is really unbearable.


    After that, Zhu Rong took a few foreign jobs and had very little time at home. He also thought about waiting for him to return to his country to talk to his mother to see if he could get Qiannian to his company. But I did not expect that before he returned to China, Qiannian bid farewell to the world by suicide. Only one line of testament was written, saying: I''m gay, but I haven''t forced anyone.


    It is also because of this suicide note that it has caused a big wave of rendering on the Internet. Some tech houses began to pick up the agent and found that people had already gone abroad. But some chat records and bank deposits were still dug up. All kinds of evidence show that Qiannian is innocent. The agent is a gay, but his boyfriend is actually another male artist in the circle who has been competing with Qiannian for status. The two men joined together to pit Qiannian. After Qiannian''s fall, the male artist took up Qiannian''s resources, and the agent also changed and became the male artist''s agent.


    Later, the male artist went abroad to develop, and the agent also went forward. What''s even more disgusting is that the technology house also found that there was also the support of a wealthy businessman. The wealthy businessman wanted to support Qiannian, and Qiannian didn''t agree with life and death. The rich merchant felt that he had lost face, and then he joined the male artist. Qian Nian''s agent did the whole thing. Afterwards, the rich businessman also exerted pressure from various aspects to prevent the crew from using a thousand thoughts. Originally, the wealthy businessman thought that Qiannian had no financial ability and would definitely agree to be fostered. At that time, he would be in charge of it. As a result, even in the most embarrassing time, Qiannian did not embark on the path of fostering and ended his life.


    After the scolding on the Internet, all the people who framed Qiannian were taken by people-meat. Artists came forward to confess Qiannian, and the collective reflection on the Internet ... but then people are dead, what use is it?


    Chu Ye went to Qian Nian''s funeral. Qian Nian had lost weight, but from the perspective of Chu Ye, he was still his friend and a clean friend. To be honest, he has very few sincere friends in the circle, a thousand thoughts count as one.


    After his rebirth, he had been caring for Rong Hong, and he really forgot about Qian Nian. But since God gave him a chance to be born again, he wouldn''t stand idly by over the thousand thoughts.


    "I also think he''s good," Chu said. "But it doesn''t seem to be a good signing agent."


    "What''s not so good?" As soon as Chu Tang entered the door, he heard what Chu was saying was a bad company.


    "Dad?" Chu Xun said unexpectedly how his parents came back.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Chu Tang put his suitcase aside and asked into the living room. He is not a father who does not allow children to watch TV. On the contrary, he feels that children watch TV in a timely manner and also have an understanding of today''s society.


    "Mum went to the awards ceremony, and I watched with Rong Hong for a while." Then, Zhu Rong introduced to his father, "This is Rong Rong."


    Rong Hong has already stood up with Chu Yun. Chu Yun''s father''s first intention was a bit harsh, but the tone of listening seemed to be OK.


    After hearing about Xin Xin ¡¯s speech, Rong Hong ¡¯s story also agreed with Song Xin ¡¯s approach, and he said to Rong Hui: ¡°I ¡¯m Chu Yun ¡¯s father. You are welcome to come home. My mother and I usually spend less time at home. , Do n¡¯t be restrained, just be your own home. "


    "Thank you Uncle." Rong Hong nodded. At least for now, he thinks Chu''s father is not a difficult person.


    Chutang put his coat on the sofa, and then sat down with them to watch the award ceremony. After all, his wife was there. Even if he couldn''t accompany him, he had to support him at home.


    Chu Wei poured a cup of tea for his father, and then continued to eat fruit with Rong Huiwo on the sofa.


    Chu Tang did not care about the fact that two people covered a blanket, because in winter, Chu Rou and Song Xin were nestled together, saying it was warm. Chu Tang has become accustomed, so even if he changed people, he did not feel anything awkward.


    "By the way, what company did you say was not good?" Chu asked, drinking hot tea from his son.


    Chu Xuan felt this was an opportunity and said, "Just recently, the most promising award was given to Qian Nian. Both Rong Xuan and I thought his acting skills were very good. But I heard that his agency is not good, the resources are not enough, and the PR The ability is also very weak. If Qiannian can change a company, such as Xing Yi, the future is boundless. "


    Xingyi Entertainment is their company.


    Chu Tang raised a brow slightly and said, "You know that entertainment company."


    "It wasn''t specifically to understand. Qiannian is now popular, and many girls at school like him. I occasionally hear them gossip between classes, knowing something." Chu Zheng found a reason.


    Chu Tang nodded and said, "This Qiannian is really good, and your mother also mentioned it to me. But his contract has not expired yet, which is a bit troublesome."


    "Left and right is just a matter of liquidated damages. Although I don''t know much about the company at home, this money should not be a big price for Xing Yi. Qian Nian is not a film emperor, and Xing Yi is not difficult to dig people. With Qiannian''s strength, the position of the film emperor is only a matter of time. If Xing Yi wants to wait until that time to dig people, it will be a problem in terms of liquidated damages.


    Qian Nian is just a popular artist now, and the company will not specifically prevent him from leaving. But if Qiannian becomes the film emperor, then two things are said. The company will definitely re-sign the contract with Qiannian under the pretext of adding resources, and the liquidated damages will definitely be the number of days.


    Chu Tang is seriously considering.


    Chu Yan added a fire, saying: "With the strength of Xing Yi, the most important thing is the resources, but the shortage is the artists who can maximize the benefits of these resources. Xing Yi''s top artists are not few, but every Personal workload is always limited. If you feel that Qiannian has the value to cultivate, it is best to dig him up before he gets angry. After that, if he becomes a film emperor, the benefit will still be Xingyi. By the time you cast in It is only a matter of time before the liquidated damages are returned. I guess, Qiannian won the Most Potential Award this time, but if his brokerage company is smarter, he will find a reason to re-sign a contract or supplementary agreement, and take him before he signs It was dug up and the penalty was the least. "


    Chu Tang looked at Chu Yi, with some surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect Chu Yi to think so carefully, so far.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Don''t look at me. This is just my personal opinion,

 Chapter 35：

    I really appreciate Qiannian, so I recommend it to you in disguise. If there is anything wrong, you should just listen to it. "


    "I''ll think about it," Chu Tang said. He definitely has more things to consider than Chu Pi, but Chu Pi is right that it is the most cost-effective way to dig up thousands of thoughts now. In this circle, it is a common law for good birds to choose Jiamu and live in it. What is the current company of Qian Nian? Chu Tang knows well and knows more than Chu. And most entertainment companies are also in the wait-and-see stage. If Xing Yi strikes now, the risk is indeed greater, but it is also the best time.


    Mr. Chu wasn''t sure how much he had moved his father. If he couldn''t, he would have to wait for another chance.


    The best actress award was announced, and Song Xin won the championship again.


    Chu Tang smiled, got up, took his coat, and said, "You rest early." Then he went out.


    "Where is your uncle?" Rong Hong asked puzzledly.


    "Go pick up my mom," Chu said with a smile. "Let''s go upstairs to do the problem."


    "Okay." Rong Ye responded, turned off the TV, and went upstairs with Chu Ye.


    Chapter 38


    When Chu Tang picked up Song Xin, the award ceremony had just ended. Some artists have already left early, while others remain embarrassed in the main venue. Most of these are award-winning entertainers, ready to go to their celebration party next.


    Chu Tang''s arrival has attracted the attention of many people, but no one feels strange. He is Song Xin''s boss. Inside, he is Song Xin''s husband. Song Xin won the prize, and it makes sense for him to come over.


    As the boss of Xing Yi, many people naturally want to get in touch with him, but not everyone dares to rush forward.


    At this time, Song Xin was talking to Qian Nian in the corner. Seeing Chu Tang coming, he did not show an unexpected expression, it seems he had expected him to come over.


    "Congratulations." Chu Tang didn''t have much expression on his face, but his tone was soft.


    "Thank you." Song Xin smiled, her eyes narrowed, she could see that she was really happy.


    "Can you go?" Chu Tang asked, not knowing if she had any other plans next.


    "Well, let''s have a supper and go back, you treat." Song Xin laughed. Although she received the film, but he and Chutang couple for many years, no longer need Xing Yi specially for her celebration party. She prefers to go to a hot midnight dinner with the two people in Chutang than a glamorous feast.


    "Okay." Chu Tang promised to be very straightforward, handing a business card to Song Xin at an angle invisible to others.


    Song Xin is very thoughtful and knows Chu Chu very well. Chu Tang quietly stuffed her, and she pinched the size of her hand to know that it was Chu Yan''s business card. As for who to give the business card to, she naturally didn''t need to ask more, just to see who was around them, and it was inconvenient for Chu to give the business card directly.


    After Chu Tang made an excuse to talk to Guan Min, he went out of the meeting first.


    Song Xin pretended to continue chatting with Qiannian casually, her eyes narrowed and looked at the surrounding situation indifferently, then seized a chance that no one else noticed, and stuffed her business card into Qiannian''s hand.


    Qian Nian first hesitated for a second. Song Xin blinked at him naturally. Although Qian Nian didn''t know what the small card Song Xin gave him, his intuition should be something that he didn''t want others to know. Put it in your hand naturally, then put the card in.


    Song Xin smiled and didn''t stay any longer. After saying a word, she went back first, and then left first.


    Qian Nian''s expression was still faint, and no one else could see why.


    After that, Qian Nian quietly contacted Chutang. No one knew how the two talked about it.


    The next day, Shen Shi came to teach them, and when she entered the door, she saw Song Xin, who was sitting in the living room. He didn''t know that Chu Xin''s mother was Song Xin. The two only spoke by phone. He also always called Song Xin as "Mrs. Chu."


    Seeing Shen Shi also startled, Rong Yu laughed, as long as he was not surprised by him alone.


    Song Xin spoke a few words to Shen Shi gently, and learned about the progress and achievements of Chu''s make-up lessons. After thanking Shen Shi, she went out with Chu Tang. They still have business today and won''t be able to return until evening.


    Shen Chu did not feel unhappy about Chu, who had always been hidden. After all, such a family, if it was him, would also hide it from the outside.


    Up to half of the tuition, Chu Rou returned. Chinese New Year is coming soon, and she is also returning from her grandfather''s side, preparing to spend New Year''s Eve with her family. Seeing that they were tutoring without disturbing them, they said hello and went upstairs first.


    After the noon tutoring, Chu Ji left Shen Shi to have lunch together. It''s cold now, and Shen Shi has come here early, and he can''t make his family go back hungry. So as long as there is no appointment, Chu Xi will keep him for lunch, which is also one of the ways that Chu Xi buys people ¡¯s hearts.


    Chu Rou also went downstairs. Chu Rou laughed and said she was waiting for her senior year. Shen Shi didn''t quit, only that if time was abundant, he would never quit.


    Because of the manuscript to be rushed to the magazine, Rong Huan took time every night to write a little bit. Normally at this time, Chu Huan would sit opposite him and write a set of papers. When Zhu Rong finished writing, Rong Rong stopped writing, and the two of them endorsed together to consolidate their knowledge or watch TV for a while before going upstairs to rest.


    Rong Huan sat at the small table and started typing as usual. Chu''s notebook keyboard feels good and the typing sound is very low, which will not affect Chu.


    Chu Rou went downstairs and said she wanted to eat hot tarts. Rong Hong knew that she was not hot, so she went to the kitchen to help. Generally, this kind of dim sum is still used by many people, but Rong Hong prefers to use a microwave oven, which can save a lot of time, but it needs to be more accurate, otherwise it may be very hard and there is no taste. Say it.


    Rong Huan and Chu Rou went to hot snacks, Song Xin and Chu Tang also returned.


    Song Xin saw that the computer was on the opposite side of Chu Ao, while Chu Ai was spreading out the papers, and walked over, just wanting to ask "What is this?" His eyes fell on the text on the computer screen. At her age, watching these stories will inevitably feel a bit naive, but the writing is very good, the words are in place, and there is no childishness. Although she didn''t know what the story was, she had the urge to sit down and take a look.


    "This is it?" Song Xin looked up at Chu Yi.


    Chu Xun smiled and said, "Rong Xun wrote. He has been submitting such short stories to magazines to earn some living expenses. A few days ago, a magazine that he had been investing in called and called to give him a short story. The collection requires two new articles. He is in the process of drafting. "


    Song Xin was a bit surprised, but she said sincerely, "It''s good." It''s not easy for such a small child to make money from this.


    "What are you talking about?" Chutang came out of the kitchen with a glass of water, followed by Rong Hong and Chu Rou carrying tarts.


    "We are saying our little sister-in-law will become a writer." Song Xin laughed.


    Rong Hong immediately blushed and said embarrassedly, "No, it''s just a collection."


    "What collection?" Chu Rou asked curiously without knowing it at all.


    Chu Yan said something briefly again.


    Chu Rou said with an envious face: "The senior is so good."


    Rong Huan''s face turned redder. In fact, he didn''t want to talk about it at all, but just told Chu Huan.


    "When it''s published, tell me, I''ll buy a few more and recommend it to friends around me, when Xiaoxi comes to sign me." Song Xin laughed.


    Chu Tang also took a look at what Rong Hong wrote, and nodded: "You must have a hobby for writing, and it is also a good choice to develop this way. When you decide to go this way, tell me that I can give you Introduce a few teachers. "


    Song Xin and Chu Tang''s words obviously want to pave the way for Rong Hong.


    Rong Hong may not quite understand the connection in the middle, but Chu Yun knows it very well and immediately smiles: "Dad, mom, Rong Yun will take care of you from then on."


    "They are all their own children, and naturally they can help." Song Xin looked at Rong Hong gently. I think this child is more and more rare. She also likes friends like Rongyou Chu.


    "Thank you uncle, thank you aunt." Although embarrassed, Rong Ye thanked him obediently. He didn''t know exactly what this meant to him, but simply thought that Chu''s parents were very good to him. If he was his parents and heard the news, he probably wouldn''t want to buy one of his books. ?


    "You''re welcome. Come on, keep busy, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes." Song Xin said.


    Rong Hong and Chu Yan nodded, and Song Xin went upstairs with Chu Tang first.


    Chu Rou did not leave, so he came over and asked Rong Hong''s pen name. Rong Hong contributed to the magazine and used the name "Qin Rong". The original pen name was only known to him. Later, Chu Rong also knew it, and later Si Xian And Guiheng also know. At first Rong Hong was not too embarrassed to tell others, but now people ask him, he can already calmly answer, of course, he will also see who the other party is.


    After knowing the two words of Rong Hong''s pen name, Chu Rou went upstairs contentedly, and was going to check online which magazines Rong Hong had written on, she would buy it back to see.


    Chu Yan handed him an egg **** and said, "Don''t be embarrassed, this is a good thing."


    "Um." Rong Hua took the **** and ate slowly.


    Chu Yun is not ready to tell Rong Hui how important his parents'' paving is to Rong Yun. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to stress Rong Yun; on the other hand, it''s not the time to wait until he''s in college. His parents are willing to help Rong Hong, it should be seen that Rong Hong has this talent. But now what Rong Hong sees is still the perspective of the child. When he enters college later, he will be exposed to more people and things. The perspective will be developed, and the things written will be deeper and more meaningful.


    It was New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye, and the aunt who was cooking at home had gone home for the Chinese New Year. This is not a problem for savers who are accustomed to failing to hire people during the Chinese New Year. Song Xin has already ordered the New Year''s Eve dinner early, and will be delivered to her home before dinner.


    Because a special incubator is used, the food is always warm when it is delivered.


    Rong Hui helped Song Xin put the dishes and rice on the plate one by one, and then put it on the table. Chutang took Chuxiong to hang lanterns in the yard, and for the sake of good luck, they did all the work themselves every year. Chu Rou puts snacks in a separate tray in the living room, so it''s convenient to watch the party later.


    Everyone performed their duties and seemed busy and lively. Although he was at Chu''s house, within a few days, Rong Hong had adapted, and compared to the previous year he spent at home alone, the excitement now made him feel warm. From the time of loading, Song Xin stuffed his mouth with food from time to time, just like treating his own children, which made Rong Hong feel hot for a while.


    When everything is done, everyone sits around the table and prepares for dinner.


    Chu Tang opened a bottle of red wine, while Chu Yuan opened a bottle of juice. Everyone fills their glasses, and their faces are full of happy smiles.


    As the head of the family, Chu Tang said, "First of all, I am very happy that Rong Hong came to spend the Chinese New Year with us. If Rong Yun is willing, we also welcome you to come every year, and the family is more lively. In the past half year, Chu Rong grew up Quite a bit, my performance has improved, and I ¡¯m very happy. There is also the credit for Rongrong. Xiaorou has never let us worry, my mother and I are assured, so I wo n¡¯t say much. In the new year, as an elder I hope you can all grow up healthy, study hard and achieve your goals in life. Cheers. "


    "Cheers." Everyone echoed, sipped the cup together, and then officially started eating.


    Chapter 39


    After the countdown, Chu Yuan, Rong Yuan and Chu Rou gave Chu Tang and Song Xin a new year. Chu Tang and Song Xin had prepared red envelopes, and the New Year''s money was the same, and they were given to three children. Rong Hua was embarrassed to ask, but Song Xin said that the elders would take it away. This is why Rong Hong carefully packed the red, and then thanked them earnestly. His obedient look made Song Xin like it.


    After sending out the red envelopes, Song Xin went to the kitchen to cook dumplings. According to custom, she had to eat dumplings to sleep. Rong Hong also went to help, after all, Song Xin couldn''t cook, he also knew. I heard that Chu Xin said that in the past, dumplings cooked by Song Xin were rarely complete. However, nobody said anything at home, after all, just for the sake of auspicious, just have food.


    Quick-frozen dumplings are bought before. What kind of stuffing are there?

 Chapter 36：

    Right enough for a while. With the help of Rongzheng, the dumplings were cooked one after another without any breakage, and they looked good.


    Everyone sat in the living room, finished the dumplings around the coffee table, and then went back to the room to rest.


    Every house in the villa area is far away, and it wo n¡¯t be too noisy to set off firecrackers. Before zero, Chu Yan had already gone out with Chu Tang and let it go. At that time, it was also the peak of the discharge. Now it is quiet. Occasionally there was a sound of firecrackers.


    Probably the reason for the Spring Festival, Rong Hong''s spirit was very excited, but at this time did not feel sleepy.


    After Chu Fei took a shower, he saw Rong Hui holding the computer and sitting on the bed coding.


    "Don''t sleep?" Chu Yuan went to bed, and glanced at what he was writing about the scene of New Year''s Eve.


    "It''s just inspired to write this," Rong Hong smiled. When writing a festival at the moment, it is always close.


    Chu Ye didn''t bother him, and took the extra-book and looked at it. Today, he and Rong Ye did not read a book or do a question for a day. It has no benefit to study at a high level. Since it is the New Year, they have agreed to take a break and wait for the fourth day to continue reading the book. Shen Shi also spends Chinese New Year with his family, and there are relatives who want to visit the door, so tutoring will continue from the eighth day, these days they have to rely on themselves.


    When returning to the room, Rong Ye called his parents to pay New Year''s greetings, respectively, and they hung up without saying a few words. If in the past, Rong Hong would feel uncomfortable, but this New Year''s Eve is not the same. He was very happy, he didn''t feel lonely at all, so he didn''t care so much.


    "That''s right." Chu Ji put down the book and said, "Our third year, our family is going to visit my grandparents'' house. My parents mean that I want you to come with us and let me discuss it with you."


    Rong Yun ¡¯s movements in his hands were a little slower and he asked, ¡°Will it be bad?¡± He spent the New Year at Chu ¡¯s family, and felt that at most he was separated from Chu ¡¯s family. One floor.


    "Nothing bad, my brother will go, you are not alone and you don''t even know me. My grandfather''s family is very easy to get along with. You don''t need to be stressed. We''ll go to dinner and we''ll be back in the evening." Chu said.


    "All right. Just don''t bother you." Rong Hong smiled.


    "No trouble, anyway, you''ll see each other sooner or later, it''s better to have an understanding first," Chu said.


    Rong pursed, smiled, and said nothing more.


    In the morning of the third day of the third day, Rong Hua followed Chu''s family and went to Chu''s grandfather.


    Song Xin had already told him in advance that Chu Xi''s grandmother liked children very much and prepared a lot of delicious food for Rong Hui. Song Bin knew that Rong Hong was coming, and he came early. He was also afraid that Rong Hong would feel restrained or embarrassed when he came over for the first time. He should be better with him.


    When seeing Rong Hong, Chu Yun''s grandmother held his hand with a smile, while letting him stay away, he laughed: "We Xiaorou need to find such a good boyfriend, I can rest assured."


    "Grandma, how old is Xiaorou? It''s still early." Chu Yan laughed. His grandmother was a very cheerful person who had studied overseas in his early years, so he was more avant-garde and liked joking. So no one at home would take his words seriously.


    If Chu Ye told her grandma before, she would be embarrassed, but now that she has taken Rong Ye as another brother, naturally she wo n¡¯t feel shy. She just laughed and said, "Grandma, cousin last time." Bring a colleague back to get the information, you said the same thing. "


    The grandmother laughed and said, "I don''t I hope you will marry well in the future?"


    Chu Roujiao said: "I will definitely let you see if I find a boyfriend in the future."


    The grandmother nodded and said, "I think people are very accurate, and you will not be bullied. You just know your mother and you and your father."


    "Huh!" Chu Rou responded with a smile. Although it would be about a decade before her boyfriend got married, her grandmother said happily.


    The grandmother turned her eyes back again and said, "I''ll rest assured you find me such a good granddaughter in the future."


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "Listen to you."


    Grandma patted Chu Xi with pleasure, and picked a big, red apple and stuffed it into Rong Hui.


    The grandmother''s conversation with Chu Yan may not have taken anyone seriously, but the smile on the corner of the mouth of the informed Chu Rongsong Song Bin twitched a bit. I do n¡¯t know if Chu Zhen really comes out of the closet.


    With Song Bin''s presence, Rong Hong is indeed not so restrained, and Chu Yun has always been with him. With his grandmother''s kindness and cheerfulness, Rong Yun feels that the family is really easy to get along with. Although my grandfather was a little more serious, we can see that he is a very grandmother. Basically, my grandmother said yes, and her grandfather would not shake his head.


    It wasn''t until after dinner that the Chu family went back, saying that the family would gather again when Song Xin finished filming the show.


    On the afternoon of the fourth day, Song Xin returned to the crew with Guan Min. Chu Tang also started to meet with friends or talk about things, and he was basically away from home during the day. Chu Rou also has appointments with friends, and he has to go out from time to time, so only Rong Yu and Chu Rong are left at home.


    Guiheng looked for a day at Chu''s family to pay New Year. Chu Xun said that Rong Xuan had come to teach him homework. He nodded abruptly and didn''t think too much. After all, in the bedroom, Rong Xuan had always given Chu Xun questions.


    Usually during the Spring Festival, there is a very important Valentine''s Day for couples.


    Chu Rou doesn''t have a boyfriend, but he doesn''t want to miss this festival. He just wanted to make an excuse to go out and eat. So I made an appointment for a friend who also had no boyfriend to go to the festival together. And even if Chu Xun is busy studying, he must spend this festival with Rong Xuan. But Chu Tang is now at home. He went out with Rong Hua for such a sensitive holiday for a day. When he came back and was hit by Chu Tong, he always felt a bit dangerous, so he turned around and used an excuse to go out for lunch with Chu Rong Rong. It is too wasteful to stay at home for such a festival. Chu Tang said nothing, gave him some pocket money, and went with him.


    Chu Rou and others were in the city center. After the three of them arrived in the city center, Chu Rong decisively "abandoned" Chu Rou and let her play with friends. She left with Rong Hong first.


    The street is very lively. Businesses are promoting chocolates and various couples'' items. Flowers are sold on the road, and the festival atmosphere is very strong. Chu Xun first bought a movie ticket with Rong Xuan. Many love movies are released in this season. There are many choices, of course, there are many people. Chu Yan had good luck and grabbed the last couple''s position in the couple''s hall at 3:30. Although it''s a corner, how many of them went to the movies today when they went to the couple''s hall to watch a movie?


    I collected the movie tickets, and when I went downstairs, there was a very famous chocolate brand doing promotion. Chu Xun did not hesitate to buy the largest box for Rong Xuan directly.


    "Only two per day," Chu said. It''s not that Rong Yu is not willing to eat, but it is too sweet to eat, which is bad for teeth.


    "Um." Rong Min nodded with a smile, and drew a big pink bag of love, which seemed to be integrated into the festive atmosphere.


    Chu Ye paid the bill, and was about to leave with Rong Yu. When he turned around, he saw that he was standing not far away, and looked at their Si Xian with a smile.


    Rong Hong didn''t notice Si Xian at first, but Chu Xun stopped and didn''t know what he saw. He followed Chu Xuan''s eyes and looked at him. After seeing Si Xian, the whole man froze. All I have in mind is to find an excuse to round things up.


    Chu Yan carefully observed Si Xian, and found that Si Xian was not surprised in his eyes. It was more of a clear and sincere smile. Si Xian is actually not a fool compared to being overwhelmed. Judging by Si Xian''s expression, I''m afraid he had already guessed his relationship with Rong Hong, but he never said or asked. If he doesn''t see Si Xian today, I believe that Si Xian will not come over to call him, at best, it only confirms the guess in his heart.


    Now that Si Xian has probably guessed eight to nine, Chu Yan is not going to hide it anymore. Pulling Rongzhen to walk over and asked, "Come out for the holidays?"


    Si Xian shrugged and laughed, "How can I spend the holidays without my boyfriend? Accompany my cousin to buy a reference book." He pointed to the girl who was picking snacks in the candy heap.


    Rong Hong didn''t know what to say. He could only hope that Si Xian didn''t think much.


    But Si Xian was obviously not prepared to do what Rong Hong wished to say, "When were you two together? It was a good concealment."


    Rong Huan clenched his fingers and lowered his head. He was afraid that he would receive the contemptuous look of Si Xian. After all, he already took Si Xian as a friend, and he didn''t want to lose this friend.


    Chu Yan smiled generously: "At the beginning of school."


    "I said how to get Rong Hong to move over." Si Xian smiled at Chu Yun, and then looked at Rong Yun, and said, "Congratulations, you don''t have to spend your holidays alone."


    Hearing this, Rong Hong looked up and met Si Xian''s sincere eyes.


    Si Xian smiled and rubbed Rong Hong''s hair, and said, "Chu Ye will not tell me, just hide me?"


    Seeing that Si Xian didn''t look down on him, the big stone in Rong Hong''s heart suddenly landed and said, "I didn''t mean it."


    "Well, it''s right not to say casually. You need to know how to protect yourself." Si Xian smiled.


    "Well." Rong Hong was still touched by Si Xian''s understanding.


    Si Xian turned her eyes to Chu Yi, saying, "As a friend, I have been hidden from you for so long. Shouldn''t you say something?"


    Chu Yan smiled and asked, "What do you want?"


    "I was optimistic about a limited number of shoes a few days ago, and I haven''t had the money to buy ..."


    Chu Xi reluctantly took the money out of his pocket and handed it to Si Xian, asking: "Enough?"


    Si Xian drew a few from it and said, "Enough, thank you Chu for giving me all the gifts."


    At this time, Si Xian''s cousin also returned after buying candy.


    Si Xian took out a silver card from his pocket and said, "Exactly, I wanted to bring this little girl today to eat this, but the little girl had to eat a hamburger. Take it. I saw that the store was just sentimental when passing by. People''s Day activities should be good. "After that, Si Xian put the card into Chu''s hands, waved his hands and led his cousin first.


    After Si Xian left, Chu Xuan took a closer look at the card. It was a deduction card for a well-known Southeast Asian restaurant downstairs, or a 1,000 yuan quota, unlimited times. Think again about the money you bought for Si Xian, but he still made it, and the money is not lost!


    Chapter 40 Dating


    This Southeast Asian restaurant is very popular. It may be that there are relatively few restaurants in C style. Everyone wants to try new flavors, so this restaurant is almost full year round, and you must wait for a seat.


    Chu Yan and Rong Hui waited for nearly fifteen minutes, finally their turn. The restaurant is not large, the light is relatively dim, and the style tends to say tropical rainforest, and it feels relatively new. The waiter took them to a two-person place, then handed the paper menu and asked them to mark out what they wanted to eat, and ordered them directly after ordering.


    Rong Hong has never eaten this kind of dishes, and the items on the menu make him a bit difficult to choose. Chu Xun had eaten Southeast Asian dishes a few times. In the case that Rong Xuan really didn''t know what to order, he could only order it.


    After ordering, Chu Jiu called the waiter over. After checking the menu, the waiter recommended to them the signature gourmet durian cheese scones.


    Rong Huan and Chu Huan are not people who don''t eat durian, so Rong Huan is still very interested in this kind of food. Turn his head to Chu Huan and ask for opinions.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "If you want to eat, let''s buy it at night and take it home. It''s not suitable to eat now."


    Rong Hui blinked, not understanding what this "inappropriate" meant. But since Chu Yan said that he could buy it at night, let''s talk about it at night.


    After the waiter left, Chu Yi looked around. This dim light is really suitable for dating couples. If friends or family come to dine together, they may feel a bit depressed.


    As soon as Chu Yan was about to take his eyes off, his eyebrows suddenly frowned. He saw that in the corner near a decorative tree, two men were sitting together eating and intimate manners. If it were just two ordinary men, Chu Yan wouldn''t pay much attention to them, but those two were not others, but Lu Ke, Qian Nian''s agent, and Shang Lei, a male artist who fought with Qian Nian.


    Lu Ke Chuzheng has seen it many times, and it is impossible to admit it. Even if the light is dim, he has not seen his face clearly. But now Luke is younger than when he first knew him. And Shang Lei is even more unlikely to admit it, although now?

 Chapter 37：

    ?? Shang Lei is not very popular, only took a few print ads, ran a few times, but after a thousand thoughts, Shang Lei almost brushed the screen''s exposure rate, even if Chu Yuan did not deliberately look, he will remember .


    Two people now dare to come out and date like this. One is that Lu Ke is just an agent. Generally no one will notice him. The second is that Shang Lei has not yet become a hit, and the probability of going out to meet fans is very small.


    Chu Xun picked a corner of his mouth, and said, unfortunately, the two guys were unlucky and met him. He was thinking about how to get Qian Nian to kick Lu Ke early and see the reality, but now it really has to come without any effort. It seems that the heavens are too blind to see and are helping Qiannian.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Hong asked when he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Yan smiled at him and said, "Nothing, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded without thinking.


    Chu Yan didn''t go to the bathroom. After all, there were many people and it was inconvenient to speak. Next to the bathroom was the shop door. Chu Qian went out, looked for a less obvious place, and called his father''s phone. When he came out just now, he took a special detour, passing by Lu Ke and Shang Lei, and reconfirmed that he was not mistaken.


    "Hello?" Chu Tang''s voice came over there.


    "Dad, is it convenient to speak now?" Chu said, "I have something important to tell you."


    "Wait a moment." Chutang was quiet for a while, as if looking for a place to talk.


    In fact, Chu''s first thought was to call Bo Fei. With Bo Fei''s current ability, it is not difficult to find two gossip reporters to follow up with. But he quickly rejected this idea. After all, this has nothing to do with Bai Fei directly, and the circle is so large that there can be no secret forever. And with the current network of Bo Fei, in case the person you are looking for is unreliable, he shakes things up to Lu Ke, and Lu Ke takes the opportunity to challenge Qian Nian, and it is them who suffer. So after thinking about it, Chu Yi felt that there was no more reliable way to talk to his father directly. After all, no one in this circle dares to offend his father.


    "What''s the matter?" After a while, Chu Tang''s voice came again.


    "Dad, have you thought about digging Qiannian Xingyi?" Chu Yi asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Chutang wouldn''t talk to Chu Ji about the company. Chu Ji is his heir, but he is still a student now. Come to learn.


    "I saw Qian Ke''s economic man Lu Ke and Shang Lei eating together in the restaurant, and he behaved a little intimately ..." Chu said, already compiled, "I don''t know much about the entertainment industry, but Lu Ke as Qian Economist who reads, I always feel a bit wrong with Shang Lei this day. Brother Bo also told me before that the average agent will keep a proper distance from non-entertainment artists, also to let his employees The artist''s peace of mind. Like Luke, I don''t know if it''s my heart. "


    The relationship between the agent and the artist is a close relationship. In fact, this relationship is very close to some extent. In order to allow the artist to trust himself and maintain a good cooperative relationship, the agent will pay more attention to the interaction with other artists. Socializing with one another is one thing, being too close is another. Many artists are very taboo about this.


    Chu Tang was silent for a moment and asked, "How did you know Lu Ke?" In his impression, Chu Ye should not know Lu Ke at all. As for Shang Lei, Chu Ye knows that it is more likely, after all, he can be considered a star.


    Chu Zhi knew that his father would doubt, and he had already thought about the reason, and smiled calmly: "Don''t I tell you that I admire Qiannian? Sometimes there are some fans on the Internet who take pictures or When Qian Nian got off the plane, the fans who took photos in the media took photos, and Lu Ke would help Qian Nian as a fan, and sometimes they would be taken in together. I naturally have impressions when I see more. "


    Chu''s reason is actually true. Even if Chu Tang goes to check the photos, he can still find Lu Ke''s face.


    "I think there is something wrong with Luke''s character. If I put it in the usual way, I may not think about it, but today I do n¡¯t think about it. It is difficult. The trust relationship between the artist and the agent is important. You know better than me. I ca n¡¯t believe that Qiannian is informed or happy. So if you want to dig up, do n¡¯t let him take Luke, I think it will ruin Xingyi ¡¯s reputation. "Said Chu Yan. If it hadn''t happened in the previous life, Chu might not dare to say so with certainty. Based on his understanding of Qian Nian, if Qian Nian had known about Lu Ke and Shang Lei, he would never be with Lu Ke.


    For Lu Ke, in fact, Chu Tang also inquired. Although no one mentioned Lu Ke and Shang Lei, as far as Lu Ke''s character is concerned, it is really not the person Xing Yi would want. And he wanted to dig up Qiannian, and Qiannian did ask if he could bring Luke together. After all, the cooperation has been longer, and he is more familiar with each other, but his attitude is not so strong. However, for the sake of insurance, Chu Tang felt that it was necessary to take precautions. In the future, because of Lu Ke''s affairs, Qian Nian lost his heart with the company and it was not worth it.


    Thinking of it, Chu Tang said, "Send me the address of the restaurant, I will deal with it."


    "Okay. I''ll send you a text message shortly," Chu Ying answered.


    "Um." Chu Tang said nothing more.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yi sent his address to his father. As for what his father was going to do, he wouldn''t interfere. In terms of experience, his father must be more sophisticated.


    Back on the seat, the dishes were almost served. Rong Hong didn''t ask him how he had been there for so long. After all, the restaurant was crowded and the line was normal. Chu Yan no longer paid attention to Lu Ke and Shang Lei, and turned his attention back to Rong Hong.


    The cuisine has been improved to a certain extent, which not only retains the flavor of Southeast Asia, but also is more acceptable to Chinese people. Rong Huan was very happy to eat, especially the coconut pudding, he almost consumed the whole amount of coconut.


    After eating, Chu Yuan took him for a while and drank a cup of coffee. Seeing that it was almost time, I went to the floor where the cinema was located.


    As soon as the two sat down, the movie began. Many couples in the couple''s hall are tired from sitting down almost all the time, and even more unscrupulous after turning off the lights. Their position is very biased, and almost no one notices, but Rong Hong is still a little embarrassed. After all, this is a public place.


    In the beginning, Chu Zheng just held his hand and watched a movie together. However, the movie is really boring. In addition to the handsome male lead and the beautiful female lead, the plot is a mess. If it is not just for Valentine''s Day, the box office will be particularly bleak.


    Feeling that Rong Hong was gradually relaxed, Chu Rong held him up and leaned against him. At first, he just kissed Rong Hong''s forehead and ears gently, then slowly moved down and landed on his lips.


    At this point, Rong Hua finally understood why Chu said that eating durian cheese scones was not suitable. Fortunately, he listened to Chu''s, otherwise he would have a durian taste, even if Chu did not mind, he would be very stressed. Big.


    Chu Xun kissed Rong Xuan tenderly, and did not dare to force too much. In case Rong bloated his mouth and went home, his father saw it, and I was afraid he would not get over it.


    Rong Ye was fainted by his kiss. Sometimes Chu Yi just let him go before he even breathed his breath. Because he has been immersed in the kisses from time to time, Rong Yun feels that time is passing fast. It seems that the movie is finished in a blink of an eye. As for what the process and the ending are, he has no idea ...


    It was evening to get out of the cinema. Chu Xi contacted Chu Rou and made an appointment for a place to go home together. Then he took Rong Hui to the shop at noon to buy durian cheese scones and coconut pudding, and was ready to take them back to eat. He only talked to his father for lunch, so he had to go back early in the evening. And Chu Rou''s friends are not good to return late, so the Valentine''s Day date can only end early.


    On the way to merge with Chu Rou, Chu Rong bought a bunch of red and gorgeous roses for Rong Rong. This was what he wanted to buy for Rong Rong at the beginning, but it was really inconvenient to hold it. Already.


    Looking at Rong Hong who came over holding a large bouquet of roses, Chu Rou pumped the corners of his mouth, and there was a feeling of being loved.


    When entering the house, Chu Yi saw the light at home and knew his father had returned. I stuffed the flower in Rong Huan''s hand to Chu Rou, and let her hug into the house, so that my father felt that it was bought for Ro Rou.


    Chutang did not doubt after seeing it, and let them go upstairs to change clothes and prepare to eat. After going upstairs, Chu Yuan brought the flowers back into the house. Chu Rou looked at her empty hands and herself who hadn''t even touched the fragrance of flowers, and suddenly thought that she might be picked up by her brother ...


    Chapter 41 Mobilization


    In an instant, the winter vacation ended in a busy learning atmosphere. I don''t know when it will start, the winter and summer vacations always give students a feeling of not having enough or even vacations. This is probably because the holidays are still busy for the students, just changing the place of study.


    On the last day of February, Zhu Ronggen returned to school together. Last week Rong Hong had already handed over two short manuscripts, and the contract was signed. Now he has to wait for the publication to get the money. Although the publishing fee is not particularly large, it is definitely enough to tolerate the cost of the year and it can be quite generous.


    When they arrived at the bedroom, Si Xian and Gui Heng had just entered the door and were opening windows for ventilation. After a winter vacation, a small layer of ash was accumulated in the bedroom, and Chu Qiang and Hengheng also rarely picked up the cleaning work and arranged the bedroom together with Si Xian and Rong Hong. In the past, when I came back to clean the dorm room during the holidays, Chu and Guiheng both paid for some money. I was looking for neat classmates to help me clean it up. Si Xian was able to clean it up, but Guiheng always said, "The money is all spent." Then, you can sit and do something else, "Si Xian could only sigh in his heart, and let them both arrange to go.


    In fact, the dormitory is not big, and it doesn''t cost much to clean up. Some students who want to take this money are naturally willing to help. In fact, if the school is not allowed to find housekeeping to clean up, it will not be necessary to save and save.


    Chu Yun was planning to continue to do so. After all, he had no clue about doing housework, and he couldn''t watch Rong Hong himself. However, Rong Hong said that this was the last semester, and they cleaned it up. It was also a good start for the new semester. In the future, I remember that there were no two people who cleaned the bedroom together.


    As for Guiheng, he initially wanted to find a classmate to help clean it up, but Chu said that in the last semester, he always had to clean it himself. Guiheng heard that it made sense and cleaned up with them.


    Since Chu Yuan and Guiheng did not do housework, they cleaned more slowly than other dormitories, but they were also slow to churn out. They ended up being very clean and tidy.


    At the beginning of the new semester, it is still busy, and teachers from various subjects have issued more papers. The teacher does not require them to complete all the questions in order to hurry up the time to talk about the questions, consolidate the knowledge points, and only do what they ca n¡¯t. The teacher will talk about the papers in class. After the class, everyone will not or ca n¡¯t remember. The knowledge points are recorded in the wrong question book, and the key review is performed.


    During the class, Rong Hong was giving a lecture to Chu. Dong Fang, the class teacher, came in and said, "At seven o''clock this evening, the school is going to mobilize high school seniors. The students in our class will meet in the classroom at six thirty and then go to the auditorium. Don''t be absent, don''t be late.


    This is done every year until this time, which also means that the countdown to the 100-day college entrance examination will officially begin.


    Chu Ji remembered the mobilization before the exam in the previous life. He and Guiheng did not participate. At that time, Dong Fang probably gave up on them and said nothing.


    "Do you guess who will be invited this time?" Rong Hong whispered.


    Every year, the college entrance examination mobilization usually invites people who have performed well in the previous college entrance examination. Of course, sometimes they also invite education experts and the like. Anyway, the point is to encourage high school seniors through personal experience or the theme of the lecture, so that they are more motivated in the final sprint stage.


    Actually speaking in this way can really play a good role in the beginning, but how long it can be useful varies from person to person.


    "In the last high school, our school didn''t show the top picks. Most of the time, we invited the top three. But we also have to see if the other party is free. Now the university is almost open." Chu Ye really ca n¡¯t remember the last school. Who was invited, but it should not be a big man, otherwise it will be discussed in the school.


    "Well. After listening to the mobilization meeting, let''s go back to the bedroom directly. Will we not study by ourselves?

 Chapter 38：

    "Rong Hong said. It should not be too late then, and there is time to go back and forth between the teaching buildings, it is better to go directly to the bedroom.


    "OK." Chu Yuan nodded.


    After dinner, everyone returned to the classroom. When Dong Fang saw that everyone was here, he asked everyone to line up in the corridor, and then went to the school hall together. The school auditorium is not used at all. Basically, it is used for the opening ceremony and party.


    This auditorium can accommodate teachers and students of the whole school. Now it is only in the third grade of high school. It seems a bit empty, and the point is that the temperature in the auditorium is not high, and it will be a little uncomfortable to wear less.


    "Is it cold?" After sitting down, Chu Ao asked Rong Ao.


    Rong Hong shook his head. Before leaving the classroom, the teacher had reminded everyone to put on their jackets, but when they just sat down, they felt that the chair was cold, and everything else was OK.


    The light in the auditorium lightened up a bit, the director of teaching came to the stage to say something, and the general content is now that it has entered the final sprint stage. I hope that all students can maintain their learning momentum and work hard to test for their own future. good grade.


    The Director of Teaching said, "The person who invited the mobilization speech today is no stranger to everyone, and thank him for taking the time to come to school to do this speech for everyone. Maybe you are not. Clearly, he is actually a graduate of our school, but he has already graduated for several years, and his college entrance examination scores were very good. Let us welcome Qiannian with warm applause. "


    All the students present gave a stunned burst of applause, and after Qiannian stepped out, the applause was even warmer, accompanied by excited screams.


    Si Xian, who was sitting on the other side of Chu Yuan, laughed, "The school actually invited Qiannian to come. Looking at the universities in the country, I think our school can show off this year."


    In fact, in general, celebrities are not willing to make such lectures on learning, and schools rarely invite celebrities to participate in the college entrance examination mobilization conference. After all, in the eyes, there are not many stars who can be called Xueba, or their academic performance is really good, and the school will not invite a star with poor grades. One can''t tell anything useful. Inconclusive.


    And Qiannian is definitely an entertainer with a good academic record and a smart mind.


    Qian Nian was the one who graduated from Jinhua High School. Chu Chuan really did n¡¯t know. They talked about college, life abroad, talked about work, and talked about professional issues. Did not mention which primary school, which junior high school and high school came from each other. He only knows that Qiannian''s grades have always been good, including in college, and he has always been a scum. Most of the celebrity resumes introduced on the Internet are performing arts experiences, most of which refer to colleges and universities, and other school matters are rarely recorded.


    Chu Yan sitting under the stage frowned slightly, even if he didn''t come to the mobilization conference in the last life, but it was not possible for the conference to be a thousand thoughts, otherwise it was impossible for the students to not discuss at all. He Not to be completely unimpressed.


    Look at Qiannian carefully again. Qiannian is younger than when they met, and it is still so cold, but his eyes seem a little different. Chu Ye does not know what to say, it seems to be a little more gloomy. Although it is not obvious, Chu has been aware of Qian Yan for many years.


    Qian Nian, who started the speech, with a faint smile, talked about his high school life, learning methods, mood at that time, and his future plan. The adjustment is clear, and it is gentle but deep.It not only talks about his own learning method, but also provides the learning method of others in the bedroom at the time. Because his method may not be suitable for everyone, so provide more. There is always a Suitable for other students.


    What Chu Nian said did not actually listen carefully, but he always felt that the current Qian Nian was a little different from when he first met. He did not hate this difference, but just wanted to know why. It can be said that standing on the stage has a soft side of Qiannian, which is not to say that his speech is the content, but that he tries to cover the gloomy state of his eyes.


    No matter how many doubts, Chu Yan could not grasp his clues, and his brows frowned and tightened.


    Rong Hong noticed that he frowned, wondering what he was thinking, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    These doubts Chu could not tell Rong Hui to listen, so he stretched his brows and smiled, "It''s all right, I want to go to the toilet."


    Rong Hong nodded and said nothing. As long as Chu Yi talks to the teacher, he can go.


    Twenty minutes later, Qian Nian finished his speech. The instructor came to the stage to thank Qian Nian, and then proceeded to the next step. Some girls with a more lively personality are eager to move and seem to want to rush out and ask for a signature before Qiannian leaves, after all, a rare opportunity.


    Chu Yan was a little uncomfortable with the doubts in his heart. He said to the head teacher that he went to the toilet on the pretext. Dong Fang nodded and let him go.


    After Chu Zheng walked out of the auditorium, he walked for a while in the bathroom, but didn''t go in. He just stood by the window and watched the night outside. He was thinking. Is the one or two years before Qiannian commit suicide? So dark eyes? Maybe at that time, not only gloomy, but also negative emotions such as depression, anger, sadness, unwillingness, etc.? Otherwise thousand thoughts cannot be exaggerated.


    "Chu Shao?" Footsteps came with a familiar voice.


    Chu Yan frowned, turning his head to look at it, even if he didn''t, he knew the voice was a thousand thoughts.


    "Mr. Qian." Chu Ai nodded slightly, and there was another doubt in his heart that Qian Nian knew that his name was not surprising. After all, he had also taken two advertisements, but what is the name "Chu Shao"? ? His background is only known to a few people who have a good relationship with his parents. He did not go to the awards ceremony with his mother and was not exposed. The title of Qiannian seems too abrupt, right?


    Chapter 42 Surprise


    "Why does Mr. Qian call me like that?" There was no smile on Chu''s face.


    Qian Nian''s smile at the corner of his mouth froze for a second and said, "I saw your mother at the awards ceremony years ago. He mentioned you to me. I didn''t expect you to be a Jinhua student."


    Chu''s frown frowned almost invisibly. His mother would win his opinion even if he was going to the awards ceremony. How could he suddenly talk to Qian Nian? And in his impression, his mother''s friendship with Qiannian was not deep. At least before he and Qiannian became friends, his mother had never invited Qiannian to play at home, nor had he invited him to participate in any of the events held at home. banquet. Of course, this is different from the company, but many of his parents'' friends in the circle are not Xingyi.


    "Mr. Qian, it''s boring to lie. I know my mother better than you, and she will never mention me casually." Chu said.


    Qian Nian''s expression seemed to be a little embarrassed, and then said, "Well, I checked you specially."


    "Check me?" Chu Yan raised an eyebrow. It sounds really possible to hear these words suddenly, but it is impossible to think carefully. With thousands of connections, who can I look for? It was at most Luke. And if Lu Ke dares to take action, someone will definitely inform his parents earlier. So this reason does not hold. Besides, Qian Niancha did what he did? He is a newcomer who only took two advertisements, which is not a threat to Qiannian at all, and according to his understanding of Qiannian, Qiannian is not a person who will take the initiative to do this. If Qiannian is said to be because of advertising, it is even more impossible. He has known Qiannian for many years, and the slightest ambiguous spark has not been wiped out. It is impossible for Qiannian to see him because of an advertisement.


    Qian Nian seemed to be aware of his doubts, and said "presumably", and then he went up to the bathroom.


    An unexpected thought suddenly popped up in Chu''s heart, and his body turned faster than his head and called a "think brother".


    Qian Nian stiffened suddenly, and turned her head in shock. The original gloomy eyes were all surprised, and her voice said a little mistily: "Little ... Xiao?"


    Chu Yan''s heart suddenly felt mixed. After he became friends with Qian Nian, Qian Nian always called him Xiao Yan, and he kept calling Qian Nian Xiang brother. "Think about it" is Qiannian''s nickname. When he grew up, nobody basically called him that. When drinking two at a time, somehow, talking about Xiaoming. It was only after Chu Ji knew that Qiannian had a nickname. Qian Nian said at the time that he was told alone about it, and Luke didn''t even know it. After that, Chu Fu began to call Qian Nian "think brother".


    It can be said that this is a unique title, and now Qiannian is obviously no stranger to this title, and they can call out their usual title so quickly, and Chu feels that all doubts are resolved at this moment.


    Chu Yan sighed and said, "It''s me."


    Qian Nian didn''t seem to care about anything else. He grabbed Chu''s hand and pulled him into the bathroom. After confirming that there was no one inside, he grabbed Chu''s collar and said several "you" words, but he never answered. Come out the following words.


    Chu Ji grabbed his slightly trembling hand and said, "Miss brother, are you back?"


    "You ... you''re back? Why?" Qiannian thought he was back because God gave him a chance to come back, so why would Chu Yan return?


    "I have a long story here. Brother, when did you come back?" Asked Chu.


    "It was the week before the award ceremony," Qian Nian said. He was shocked, and even worse, all his negative emotions still haunted him, which is not a good thing for an actor.


    Qiannian passed away earlier than him, but was born later than him. God has arranged for him not to be scrupulous, but he hopes to resurrect his life, and Qiannian can lead a different life.


    "Brother, this is not the place to talk. Are you free this weekend? I''ll talk about it somewhere," Chu said. He had to go back to the auditorium, and Chinen should go back.


    "Okay, do you have a cell phone?" Qiannian wasn''t sure if Chu Li, who was in high school, had a cell phone.


    Chu Ye took out her phone and asked Qiannian to enter her phone number directly.


    After the two exchanged numbers, Chu said, "Brother, you can call me at any time."


    "Well. I''ll try to spare the weekend time and contact you then." Qian Nian gradually calmed down.


    "Okay." After Chu Ying responded, he didn''t stay any longer and returned to the auditorium. Qian Nian waited for a while before returning to rest and was ready to go back.


    Chu Yan''s mood is very complicated. For Qian Nian''s rebirth, he doesn''t know if he should be happy for him. If Qiannian has not been reborn, he will do his best to give Qiannian a good future and make up for Qiannian''s regret. Now Qiannian was born again, with all kinds of negative emotions, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    Indeed, Qiannian can retaliate against his disgrace. But again, the feeling of hatred will follow Qiannian''s life and even affect his future life and development.


    On the stage, the principal was still talking. Chu Xun quietly held Rong Hong''s hand underneath, fortunately in his heart. Fortunately, he was born again, giving him the opportunity to make up for his owing to Rong Hong, and let Rong Hong live his life carefree. If Yung Wing is reborn, then depression is likely to continue to accompany Yung Wing. In view of Yung Wing''s personality and what he left behind, it should still be difficult to forget him. What a big difference.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi felt that God not only cared for him, but also distressed. He likes Rong Hong''s simple, happy, and carefree appearance. This is like a gift from heaven to him. When he sees Rong Hong, he feels that life is actually so beautiful. Even if there are setbacks and irregularities, it will rain sunny.


    Rong Huan turned to look at him, although the light below was darker, but holding hands in the auditorium, that sneaky feeling would be particularly strong.


    Chu Yan leaned over and whispered in his ear: "Holding your hand will make me feel at ease."


    Rong squeezed his lips, pressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, and scratched his finger slightly.


    Chu Yan''s heart also tickled a bit, if not in public, he would kiss immediately.


    On Friday, Qian Nian got in touch with Chu. For convenience, the two met at the Qiannian House. Qian Nian then addressed him.


    Chu Yan still can''t tell Rong Hong what he and Qian Nian knew. With Rong Hong''s delicate thoughts, it is estimated that there will be a hundred possibilities. So it is better to wait for him to think of a good reason, or pick a good time, and then talk to Rong Hong.


    So Chu Ji excuses him on Saturday

 Chapter 39：

    To go home, my father asked him something. Let Rong Hui stay at school obediently, and make up the lesson to Sunday. He returned to bring Rong Hong with delicious food.


    Rong Hong doubted him, nodded and said yes.


    Si Xian and Guiheng did not return this weekend. Rong Huan stayed with them, and Chu Huan had nothing to worry about.


    Early in the morning on Saturday, Chu Yuan went to Qiannian by taxi. Before going out, he went to the cafeteria to buy breakfast for Rong Ye, and by the way brought Si Xian and Gui Heng''s share. Today, the weather is not so good, and Chu Rong didn''t want Rong Rong to run to the cafeteria with an empty stomach, so he bought the porridge and pie using the insulation box brought from home at the beginning of school. It''s still hot to eat.


    The place where Qiannian lived was not difficult to find. Chu Yi quickly went outside the gate of the community and then called Qiannian to let Qiannian inform the security to let go. A closed community like this is the first choice for many artists. After all, security is better, and relative privacy is also better.


    After entering Qiannian''s house, Chu Ye found a lot of cardboard boxes in the living room and asked a little puzzled: "Brother, are you moving or packing up the old things?"


    Qian Nian smiled lightly and said, "Just moved here. I don''t want to live where Lu Ke has been."


    Chu Zheng patted his shoulder, he can understand Qiannian''s thoughts.


    "Just sit down, the house is still a little messy." Although the house was messy, he didn''t feel embarrassed, obviously he didn''t take Chu as an outsider.


    Chu Yuan also disappeared and asked him, "Did you have breakfast?"


    "Well, I ate some bread." Perhaps because of his emotions, he ate very little and always felt not hungry. Eating seems to be nothing more than to sustain life.


    "Is there black tea?" Chu asked. Black tea is mild in temperature, suitable for drinking in winter, and also beneficial to the stomach and intestines. Drinking it in the morning is much more suitable than coffee.


    "Yes, in the small cabinet above the kitchen." Qian Nian said. He had accepted the fact that he was born again, but he was really surprised when he knew that Chu was the same as him. However, knowing that Chu Yuan was born again, he suddenly felt that the pressure was much less, as if he had found a trusted friend in the vast crowd.


    Chu Yan brought the brewed black tea into the living room, and the two sat opposite each other. The weather was not so sunny that made the room a little gloomy, and the fragrance of black tea brought a special warmth.


    Both people had a lot to say, but for a moment they didn''t know where to start.


    After being silent for a while, Chu Yi said, "Brother, I''m sorry. At first I was busy developing abroad, and your business didn''t help you in time ..."


    "It''s none of your business." Qian Nianwei smiled and said, "I know you have contacted me, but everyone is under pressure and dare not use me."


    In fact, Chu Yi can''t help thinking sometimes, if his relationship with his father was not so rigid at that time, wouldn''t everything be different. At least he didn''t have to find his mother, and told his father in a roundabout way. His time with his mother was difficult to keep up, so it really delayed a lot of things.


    "Mr. Chu suddenly wanted to dig me to Xing Yi, was it your help?" Qian Nian asked. There was no such paragraph in the last life, so Song Xin gave him a business card. He was very surprised.


    "Actually, my father wanted to dig you for a long time, but just waited and see like most companies. Just when he got home at the awards ceremony that day, I just talked about it. I just said that now you pay less for the liquidated damages. "Chu Yi didn''t want to take advantage of it, after all, the final decision was in the hands of his father. Now listening to Qian Nian said that his father had already contacted him, then most of this matter can be settled.


    "Thank you anyway. I want to leave this company now, and with Xingyi''s backing, I can save a lot of trouble." At least that rich businessman didn''t dare to make his idea again, because he couldn''t afford it Chutang.


    "Where is Luke? What are you going to do?" Chu Yan asked.


    Qian Nian looked down for a moment and said, "He succeeded in framing me because he forced me to fall in love with me, not homosexual-love itself. Now, I have not yet grasped the evidence of his association with Shang Lei. It does n¡¯t matter to him. And even if they catch it, it ¡¯s no use. They are free in love and they ca n¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    Chu Yan nodded, and Qian Nian analyzed it very well. In this respect, Qian Nian wanted revenge, which was basically impossible. But if you look at it from another angle, it is not without opportunities.


    Qian Nian drank a mouthful of tea and said, "When your father asked me if I wanted to go to Xing Yi, I asked if I could bring Lu Ke together. At the time, I was thinking, if under the eyes of Xing Yi, Lu Ke estimates No flower can be found. After all, it is better to know who the enemy is than to let the enemy make another unknown target. "


    Qiannian actually thinks a lot these days, and every step must be analyzed for pros and cons. Maybe many things are not as good as he wants, but it is always safer to think about one more layer.


    "The best time is to kill Lu Ke directly in the bud before he wants to harm you." Chu said, this method is the safest, "Since he is facing Shang Lei, he will definitely leave traces. Just pay attention and you will find a breakthrough. "


    In fact, Chu Yi initially thought that the public''s acceptance of same-sex love is not as high as it was six or seven years later. If Lu Ke and Shang Lei are directly taken out, it will be enough for them to drink. But everything has two sides. Nowadays, society can be said to be flying forward. It is difficult to say if this matter explodes and gets enough attention, it will cause controversy in the right direction and let homosexual-love this Things were accepted earlier by most people. If this is the case, then Luke and Shang Lei will become beneficiaries, which is not cost-effective for them. Therefore, this method of uncertainty, Chu Yi think it is better not to use.


    "Brother, you can pay attention to your resource allocation and economic benefits. Maybe you can catch Lu Ke''s braids," Chu said. Of course, this is only one aspect.


    "Well. I''ll pay attention." Qiannian nodded.


    Regarding Lu Ke, they still need to seize the opportunity, and they can''t wait for a while.


    Chu Yan sipped his tea and asked, "Yes, brother, why did you come to our school to speak? I remember it wasn''t you before."


    "Well. In fact, the school has always invited me, but they have been pushed by Lu Ke. This time I just wanted to relax and agreed. I didn''t expect to meet you. I wanted to be calm and walk away from you In the past, but still wanted to talk to you. I didn''t expect this sentence would let us recognize each other. "Qian Nian smiled.


    Chu Yan looked at Qian Nian, he could see that Qian Nian was really happy to meet him, but the gloom in his eyes did not dissipate because of his appearance. In fact, this gloom is not suitable for Qian Nian''s beautiful face at all, and Chu Xi does not want this gloom to ruin Qian Nian.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yuan said, "Brother, have you considered going to see a psychologist?"


    Chapter 43


    Qian Nian held the cup and fell silent. But he knew very well that he should see a psychiatrist more safely in this state, but as an entertainer, he really dared not find it casually. In case he was known by reporters, he didn''t know how to write. After all, this era is far worse than the perception of psychological problems a few years later.


    Chu Yan thought he was unwilling, and said, "Brother, you are in a bad state right now. Since you have a chance to relive once, don''t let down your life. With your strength, your achievements should be far beyond that year. I know You hate Lu Ke and Shang Lei, we need to find a chance to get it back. You don''t have to delay yourself for them. The better you live, the more angry they are. Brother, I hope you can return to the original state, that is you."


    At first, Qian Nian only felt that she would not go to see a psychiatrist, and she might return to the old way sooner or later. But after listening to Chu Yi, he suddenly felt that he had to see a psychologist, and even if it was reported, he had to face the problem squarely. Chu Ye was right, he would definitely do revenge, but he couldn''t just focus on revenge so he could live again. There are many things he has to do, in addition to revenge, there are many meaningful things, and the cause he loves. If the revenge is complete and the life is gone, then I am really sorry for myself.


    "You are right. I will try to find a more reliable psychiatrist." Qian Nian said.


    Chu said: "If my brother can trust me, let me know how to find a psychiatrist. I have a cousin who is a doctor and has a wide network of people. He is also very reliable. Ask him to help find a reliable psychiatrist. difficult."


    After a thousand thoughts, I felt that it was more reliable than looking for it myself, and nodded, "It will trouble you."


    "What are you polite to me?" Chu said. "I''ll send him a message in a while to see when it is convenient for me. I''ll call him specifically." He didn''t know Song Bin''s schedule, so it mattered. If you have something to say, you have to ask first.


    "Um." Qiannian nodded. For him now, Chu Yi is the only person he can trust. In such awful circumstances, only Chu Yi was willing to help him.


    "By the way, if you go to see a psychologist, Lu Ke is not suitable to follow you. If you let him know, this matter will probably be preached." Chu said. Not only this era, even if a few years later, there are still people who do not understand this aspect, they will equate psychological problems with mental illness, and have little understanding of conditions such as depression, or even feel less. serious. If Lunian talks about Qiannian''s visit to a psychiatrist and adds some jealousy, it will also affect Qiannian.


    "You''re right." For his future, he must abandon Luke''s intention to use Xingyi to contain Luke. Revenge Lu Ke and Shang Lei can be at any time, and it is imperative to restore oneself to health.


    "Brother, sign a contract with Xing Yi as soon as possible. My current agent is Bai Fei, do you know him? If you don''t mind sharing the agent with me, I''ll talk to him privately and let him take the initiative to take you. What do you think? "Asked Chu. He doesn''t pick up work now, and Bai Fei is relatively leisurely, and it''s absolutely no problem to bring another one. The important point is that Bo Fei is definitely a reliable one, and it has a bright future.


    "Bai Fei?" Qiannian was a bit surprised. Of course, he knew about Pei Fei, but now this person hasn''t shown much. "If he wants to, of course I''ll be fine."


    Chu Yan smiled: "That line, I''ll call him now. He has made rapid progress in the circle, and now has almost his own contacts. What should Lu Ke do? He should be able to hear a little wind. Others We can only take a two-pronged approach first. On the one hand, pay more attention to the people around you, especially those who are inexplicably close to you, even if they are the heart of a villain. On the other hand, find a way to catch Lu Ke and Shang Lei''s pigtails and let them roll away as soon as possible. Out of circles. "


    To be honest, these two people stayed in the circle. The one who suffered in front was Qiannian. Who knows who suffered later? If you ca n¡¯t scan it out, everyone will worry about it.


    "Um. Thank you, Xiaoyan." Qian Nian looked at his eyes and said seriously.


    "Brother, don''t be so polite. You are healthy and healthy, everything goes well, and I want to see it most." This is the truth. Qiannian is his friend, his elder brother, and he is to Qiannian and Si Xian It is actually the same as reversion.


    Qian Nian sighed long and drank half a cup of warmed black tea, which made her feel more secure. Then asked: "Why are you born again? Did you also commit suicide?"


    "No ..." Chu Ai shook his head, and then briefly told his story about Qian Nian.


    After listening to Qiannian, he frowned and said, "Chu Yun, IMHO, you are a bastard."


    Chu Yan wasn''t angry. Qiannian said all the facts. The word "jerk" is already soft. "I know, I will treat him well in this life. Although I know how to make up for it, it is not enough, but as long as I have , Will definitely give him. "


    "You have no debts in your life," Qian Nian said.


    "Well, let''s continue to pay back for the rest of my life." Chu Rong unconsciously evoked a smile, thinking of Rong Hong''s naive eyes.


    After drinking tea, Qian Nian called Chutang and said that he was thinking about it. He can jump at any time as long as Xing Yi is fine. As for Lu Ke ¡¯s problem, Qian Nian said that all the connections and resources in Lu Ke ¡¯s hands are linked to the current company. It may be difficult to go to Xing Yi. He did n¡¯t consider the request before, but now he thinks about it. It is better for Lu Ke to stay in the current company, which is also conducive to Lu Ke''s future development.


    Chu Tang didn''t want to sign Lu Ke. Seeing Qian Nian didn''t force it, he just agreed with him. ?

 Chapter 40：

    ? Said that the secretary will be allowed to bring the text of the contract in the afternoon, and if there is any need to modify it, you can mention it. Sign the contract as soon as the contract is finalized.


    Chu Ye also called Bai Fei, but he didn''t say so clearly. He just said that he wanted to sign Xing Yi to listen to his father''s intention. This matter has not yet been decided and needs to be kept secret. If Bai Fei has the will, he can ask his father to fight for the agent. As for what to say, it was up to Fei Fei himself.


    Bai Fei asked if he didn''t mind sharing the broker with Qiannian? Chu said that he had contacted Qiannian and felt that he was a good person, so he wanted to ask Bai Fei to fight for himself, which would also help to establish Bai Fei''s position in the circle. However, Qian Nian didn''t know his relationship with his father, so Bai Fei kept confidential for a while.


    Bai Fei promised to be very happy, and said he would try as much as possible.


    Chu Yan said nothing and hung up.


    His relationship with Qian Nian needs some cover up. Qian Nian will go to Jinhua to give a speech, and his father will know at will, and this incident can also facilitate the meeting of two people. As long as concealing Qian Nian and knowing that he is Xing Yi''s future boss, their understanding becomes more natural. When the time is ripe, it''s enough to play a play to let Qian Nianzhuang pretend to know his identity. In addition, both of them are led by Bo Fei, and in the future, some people will not be worried if they are better.


    Qian Nian laughed: "It''s much harder to perform in life than on the screen."


    Chu Yan laughed while texting Song Bin: "I will go all out for the college entrance examination in the past six months without going to the company or receiving advertisements. As long as you have a good stuff there, there will be no stuffing."


    "I don''t worry about anything else, but I heard that Chu''s eyes are particularly poisonous, so I have to be careful." In fact, every time after rebirth, he would have to fight with Chu Tang for twelve minutes. Be careful what Chutang sees. Fortunately, when he finished signing the contract, there would be less contact with Chu Tang, so there was no need to worry about it.


    "It''s okay, my little sister-in-law is your little fanboy. I can use his banner to make more contact with you, and my father won''t say much." Chu Zheng said.


    "When you have a chance, let me see that child?" Qian Nian was actually curious about Rong Hong.


    "Okay. But short-term enough. He is very careful. If I don''t have sufficient reasons to prove that my relationship with you is natural and natural, he will definitely think a lot." Chu Yan smiled. And the main point is that Rong Hong thinks everything in his heart. He basically doesn''t tell him that he can''t ask about everything. That might make Rong Hong feel pressured. Therefore, he usually asks Rongzhen when he is not in a high mood. If it seems all right, let Rongzhen keep a little secret.


    Shortly after the text message was sent, Song Bin called.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Bin asked directly.


    "Brother, are you at home or in the hospital?" Chu Yi asked.


    "At home, go to the hospital in the afternoon." Song Bin replied. Recently, I heard that Zhu Rong has a special treat, and he is more at ease.


    "That''s right, do you have a reliable psychiatrist recommendation?" Chu Yan asked. Talk to his brother, and he doesn''t have to go around the corner.


    "Psychiatrist? Who wants to see it? Are you still Rong Hong?" Song Bin can think of them both. If other people in the family can contact him.


    "None. It''s a friend, and his status is a bit special. He needs a strong professional and good professional ethics." Chu Yi asked.


    "What friends?" He knew Chu''s friends. If he is anxious because of the stress of learning, he can understand.


    "It''s from the entertainment industry. I haven''t known each other for a long time, but it''s a good match. He''s not feeling very well recently, and I suggest that he see a psychologist. But you also know that people in the circle are more avoiding privacy and leaking. See if you have a suitable doctor to introduce it, "Chu said.


    Chu has already entered the entertainment circle, and a few friends in the circle are also normal. According to Song Bin''s understanding of Chu Xi, not friends who grew up together and were really trustworthy, Chu Xi rarely mixed such private affairs. Now Ken asked him for help, stating that the relationship with friends in this circle should be very good.


    For the friends in Chu''s circle, Song Bin still asked a question mark in his heart. After all, how chaotic the circle was, he had a number in his heart. But now Chu has spoken, he must not be able to quit, and he can just take the opportunity to see who Chu is actually handing over to, so he can check Chu. Even if it''s a good thing, if people are not good, it''s better to get away from Chu Yuan. At least his words, Chu Yan still listened.


    "Okay, leave it to me. You can call that person back, and it will be more convenient for me to inform him." Song Bin said.


    "Okay, I''ll send you that moment." Let Qiannian contact his brother in private, and there is nothing to worry about Chu Yan, both of whom are people he can trust. Now think about it carefully, as if he really didn''t introduce the two to know each other, maybe they are in different circles, and he didn''t have the idea at the time.


    Hanging up, Chu Yi sent a text message to Song Bin. Then said to Qiannian, "My cousin is good, you can rest assured."


    "Okay." Qiannian nodded. He believed in Chu, and naturally he was willing to believe in the people whom Chu also believed.


    Chapter 44 Simulation


    After having lunch with Qian Nian, Chu Yi left first. On the way back to school, I happened to pass a well-known deep-fry shop. The deep-fried meat in it contains not only meat, seafood, but also vegetables. This vegetarian alternative is something Rong Hui would like.


    This store is not big, but there are a lot of people and there is a long line. Chu Ye didn''t feel impatient either. He slowly moved forward with the team who had turned several corners in the shop, and it took him about half an hour to wait for his turn. The name of this fried food is because it is delicious no matter it is hot or cold. It doesn''t have a heavy oily taste because it is cold, and the taste is still crispy. Generally, such a fried dish, served with porridge or rice, plus a small portion of refreshing side dishes and a cup of hot tea, is simply the easiest enjoyment.


    Upon returning to the bedroom, the nose had a sharp nose and smelled the fragrance, and asked, "Brother, what did you buy?"


    Chu Yan put the bag on the table. Needless to say, just know the name of the store printed on the bag. He bought a lot, enough for them to have afternoon tea.


    "Wow, brother, what kind of wind is blowing today, you actually went to this place to buy something?" Guiheng showed a very exaggerated expression, they are very clear, every time I want to eat this thing, the most troublesome is to line up, It was almost ten minutes after eating, and an hour in line.


    "Well." Chu Ji didn''t explain much, he should have bought it specially. After all, he had an excuse to go home today, and his family and this store are not on the road, so it is impossible to say that he bought it on the road.


    Take out the bottom lunch box and place it on Rong Huan''s table. Chu Yun smiled and said, "Eat first, basically you will get fried vegetables, only half a chicken steak and half a squid."


    "Um." Rong Yan looked at him with a smile. I woke up with hot food early in the morning today, and he already felt that Chu Yuan was very intimate. Now he brings him what he likes, and he feels even sweeter.


    With the exception of Rong Hong''s one, the other three are the same, basically meat and seafood.


    "I happen to have black tea here." Si Xian found a box of black tea bags from the cabinet.


    Four people have a drink each and enjoy this rare and relaxing afternoon.


    "It''s time to prepare for the mock exam. I feel the atmosphere of the college entrance examination is getting heavier." Si Xian smiled.


    Generally speaking, after three mock exams, what is the result, everyone''s psychology has been counted, and which grade of school to test, basically has a score. Unless there is an abnormal behavior during the entrance examination, or an abnormal performance, there will be little change in whereabouts.


    "Which university do the two of you want to consider?" Chu Xi naturally asked Si Xian and Guiheng.


    Si Xian smiled: "If you are in the city, you can consider both A and M. If you are in a foreign market, you can consider more. However, I personally would like to stay here to study at university. It is close to home and convenient in all aspects. "


    Guiheng bit the pork chop and said, "The art teacher suggested that I take the C Academy of Fine Arts. Although looking at the whole country, the C Academy of Fine Arts is not very good, but Anyway is a regular university, and it will be easier to work in this area in the future. Some. "His family didn''t want him to continue in politics, so his options were relatively broad.


    "How about you?" Si Xian asked Chu Yan and Rong Yan.


    Chu Yan smiled slightly: "Rong Yun wants to take the A major. I want to be with him, but in the end I still have to look at the grades and majors. If not, the schools near the A university can do it."


    Because of urban planning, the colleges and universities in City C are distributed regionally. Although the schools are not next to each other, the schools in each area are not far apart.


    Guiheng laughed and said, "Okay, you''d better go to the big A exam, so I will find it convenient for you in the future. I don''t need to run three schools." Guiheng knew his grades, and he didn''t want to take the big exam. He didn''t force it. Rong Hong and Si Xiankao have no major problems, as long as they play normally. As for Chu Yuan, there is also hope. Of course, this also depends on the performance of Chu Yuan.


    After a simple afternoon tea time, the four of them went back to their busy studies. Now really every minute and second is very important, no one will delay time.


    Song Bin soon contacted a reliable psychiatrist. He was a school sister at the time. He had a strict mouth, good character, a gentle personality, and a strong professional ability. He has a certain reputation in the academic world and is a very reliable person.


    Song Bin then contacted Qian Nian, and the two met at a meeting place, and he took Qian Nian to the private sister''s private clinic.


    At that time, Song Bin did not know that Qian Nian was going to see a psychologist. When Song Bin saw Qian Nian standing in front of him, he was really shocked. The location at the time was not convenient for him to ask more. After all, he would be surrounded by fans. Song Bin first asked someone to get in the car and prepare to talk on the road.


    The reason why Qian Nian could recognize Song Bin standing by the car was because he had asked Chu Ao for a photo so that he could easily recognize people. At that time, Zhu Rong was lined up at the cafeteria to buy food for Rong Rong, and it was his turn immediately, so he didn''t ask much, and directly sent photos to Qian Nian.


    How Chu Qian and Song Bin contacted each other and how they got along with each other, Chu Ye did not know.


    A few days later, Qian Nian called Chu Yi again, the day he signed with Xing Yi. Because he was Xing Yi, who had changed his job, he did not publicize the signing. Chu Tang arranged for Bai Fei to take him, which made him very relieved. Qian Nian also told Chu Ye that the psychologist Song Bin was looking for was a good one. He talked to that doctor and felt very relaxed.


    Thousands of things have basically settled down, and Chu Yi is relieved. The two talked for a while before hanging up.


    The first mock exam came on schedule, and the results came out. Chu''s test was not ideal, which was really discouraging. However, Rong Yi had no worries, and smiled, "Don''t be discouraged. This time the question is really difficult. 70% of the questions are difficult and easy to lose points. That''s fine. Once you have eaten these papers thoroughly, you won''t find it difficult in the future. Now. "


    Although this may be a blow to others, it is a good thing for Rong Hong, it is simply a comprehensive summary of the difficulties and points.


    Chu Xuan sighed and hugged Rong Hong, who was standing next to him, and said, "I''ve probably been improving all the time, and suddenly I''ve stepped back. I can''t take it anymore."


    There were just two of them in the bedroom. Chu Ye hugged him like this, Rong Ye didn''t feel embarrassed, and said, "My grade and Si Xian''s grades have also declined. It''s okay." His grades and Si Xian''s grades are also higher than the monthly exam. Dropped about six or seven points.


    "Well," Chu said, dragging him to his feet, and said particularly rudely, "I''m not feeling well. Please comfort me."


    "How to comfort?" Rong Hong looked at him stupidly, then raised his hand and touched his hair, and asked, "Will this work?"


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "In your opinion, I''m so good at sending away?"


    "How can I ..." Rong Hong muttered quietly.


    Chu Yanhuan''s hand on his waist tightened a little and said, "Don''t try to fool me."


    There was a layer of pink on Rong Hong''s face. Although there was no one else in the bedroom, this was not the same as being at home. However, thinking that Chu may have been hit because of his performance today, and can''t help but comfort him, he rushed to kiss him quickly and then got up and ran.


    Chu Yuan discovered his intention long ago, caught the person directly, then pressed it to the table, and kissed him deeply.


    Rong Huan ¡¯s mouth is much warmer than his hands and face, and he still has the taste of strawberries he just ate. Chu?

 Chapter 41：

    ?? Being addicted to kissing, was interrupted by a ringtone of a cell phone.


    Helplessly let go of Rong Hong, took a look at the phone, his mother called. Rong Hong also escaped from Chu''s arms, grabbed his pajamas and ran into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Chu Yan smiled, and then connected the phone.


    Song Xin called to tell him and Rong Hong to go home for dinner on the weekend. The film she shot has already been killed, and she just returned home yesterday.


    Chu Yun responded and said he would return at noon. In the morning, he would go to the bookstore with Rong Hui to buy exercise books. Rong Hong''s first book also went on sale nationwide this Monday. I went to the bookstore this time to buy one. In fact, when the editor contacted Rong Hong, he said that he could send ten sample books to Rong Hong. However, Rong Hong is in school now, and it is very inconvenient to receive express delivery. He can only tell the editor if he can wait for the college entrance examination before sending it. But in order to show support, Chu Yan still wanted to buy a copy in person.


    Song Xin laughed over there: "Okay, stay at home at night and go back to school on Sunday."


    "Okay, I''ll say something to Rong Hong soon." Anyway, as long as Rong Hong is with him, he can live at home or school.


    "Yes. By the way, I heard that the mock test has begun now, has your school passed the test?" Song Xin asked.


    "After the exam, the results are not satisfactory." Chu said, if it is this result, he can''t touch the big A door.


    "How many points?" Song Xin asked.


    Chu said the score.


    After listening to Song Xin, she was puzzled and said, "Isn''t this a good test?" In her opinion, the result is already very good, and she really has no other requirements.


    For a mother who has no requirements, Chu Yi feels warm on the one hand, and warns him not to relax, after all, his goal is not an ordinary university.


    "This is still a long way from my goal," Chu said.


    "Chu Yi, my mother has no requirements on you. No matter what you do, no matter which university you take, your mother will be happy and will support you. So you should not be under pressure." Song Xin said. She really thought so, and she did so.


    "I know." Chu Yi said a little softer, said: "I have requirements on myself, and I hope to achieve the goal. If it is not reached in the end, then, but now, I still want to do my best."


    "It''s a good thing to have a goal, but to do everything you can," Song Xin smiled.


    "Well, I see." Chu Ying answered.


    When I hung up the phone, Chu Yun felt a lot better. There was Rong Yun''s comfort before, and then his mother''s comfort, which made him feel that he had a lot of motivation. Regardless of whether he could be admitted to A University in the end, he must do his best. Work hard, the rest depends on luck.


    Chapter 45 Support


    Because it was said that he was going home on Saturday, the tutoring class was changed to Sunday afternoon, so that they could go back to school directly after class, without any delay.


    After a period of getting along, they have become familiar with Shen Shi. The three people often eat together, and Shen Shi often brings some special foods near his school to try for them. After class, I will also talk about other things, such as recent hot news, some interesting things in life, and so on, just like the interaction between friends.


    On Saturday, the two fell asleep until they woke up naturally, then got up to clean up and went out. Si Xianhe Guiheng went home last night, which means that no one was in their bedroom this week.


    At this time, the breakfast in the cafeteria is almost cold, and I can feel a little tired after eating the cafeteria for a week. Naturally, Chu Xi won''t make his appetite difficult, nor will he let Rong Xuan eat the cafeteria all the time, so the two went to a well-known soup shop to fix breakfast. This store is open from 5 am to 11 pm. The ingredients used are fresh and exquisite, and the taste is naturally very good. If you want to talk about the shortcomings, it is probably that this bun is best cooked and eaten in the store. The cold taste will actually be more than one grade.


    Although this store also has several branches, none of them is close to Jinhua High School, so they are not so convenient to eat.


    When the two entered the store, they had already passed the breakfast peak. There were not many people in the store and there were a lot of vacancies. The two went to the dining table to order first, and then Chu Yi waited at the picking place, and Rong Hui went to find a seat to sit.


    Rong Hong likes quiet places, and generally chooses a seat near the corner. He was not a man who looked around, so he took off his coat and sat on the seat, looking extraordinarily good.


    After a while, Chu Xun walked over to Rong Xuan with the good things from both of them. After putting down the tray, he said, "A man over there has been watching you, do you know him?"


    He found it when he came over just now, because there are not many people in the store, so the man''s movements are easy to see. Moreover, looking at Rong Hong again, he had to pay more attention.


    "Huh?" Rong Hua looked up and looked around, and not far from them, saw the person said by Zhu Rong, but there was no smile on his face when he saw an acquaintance, only to Chu Rong: " That''s my dad. I''ll say hello. "


    He didn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen his father before, and his father didn''t let him go to the house during the Chinese New Year, he just talked on the phone.


    "Come on." Chu Rong didn''t comment on Rong Hong''s father. Anyway, from now on, Rong Hong ¡¯s most important family will be him, not his biological parents who may not see each other for a year.


    Rong Hong got up and walked over, then called "Dad". The young woman sitting opposite his father, Rong Minghong, was his stepmother, but Rong Hui didn''t say hello to the woman or even nodded. And the woman''s look at Rong Hong''s eyes didn''t have any temperature, obviously he didn''t like him.


    Rong Hong also dislikes the third party who damages his family. He did yearn for affection, but it was from his biological parents, not the stepmother. The primary three who destroyed their family is completely different from the nature of their respective families after their parents have voluntarily divorced because of incompatibility. The former is a matter of character and the latter is a normal phenomenon. And this stepmother has never been pregnant after marrying his father. His father seems to be very anxious. After all, the woman is young, and he is not so young.


    "Why are you here?" Rong Minghong asked. He and his young wife live near here, so they often come over for breakfast on weekends when they wake up naturally. Neither of them is good at cooking, and daily food is actually a big expense, especially his wife also likes to eat famous or exquisite things, never looking at the price.


    "I will go to the bookstore to buy reference books, and come down for breakfast," Rong said.


    Regarding Rong Hong''s learning situation, Rong Minghong can be said to have no understanding at all, and he rarely cares about it. He occasionally asks two questions, but turns around and forgets that after all, Rong Hong''s custody rights are given to Rui Si. According to Rong Minghong, this He can''t remember such a trivial matter, anyway, he doesn''t have to go to a parent meeting.


    "Is there enough money?" Rong Minghong asked, which was probably the only thing he could ask.


    Before waiting for Rong Hui to reply, his stepmother coughed heavily and then glared at Rong Minghong.


    Rong Minghong probably also felt shameless, and said to her with a cold face: "I speak to the child, can you speak softly." If you didn''t listen to this woman at first, you didn''t want to tolerate the right of custody, and now others will not Jokingly, he abandoned the child and now has no cubs. The woman kept her mouth open for money for her family all day, making him like a poverty alleviation agency, and for so many years, she couldn''t even give birth to an egg.


    As soon as the stepmother saw that Rong Minghong didn''t give her face in public, he threw chopsticks in a hurry, grabbed his bag and clothes and went out.


    Rong Minghong frowned, thinking that the woman was no longer good enough to live with him. His son was already out of touch with him, so he hurriedly got up, grabbed his coat, and ran out a handful of money to Rong Ye, saying, " I still have something to do. Let''s go first. "After that, I followed the woman and left.


    Rong Hong returned to his seat, put the money on the table, and then began to organize. This money is basically five yuan each, not even ten yuan. From Chu''s point of view, this is just sending food, and for Rong Ye, the money is enough for him to buy a reference material, which can be considered as saving money.


    When he finished finishing, Chu Ji said, "Go wash your hands and eat. It''s cold and not tasty."


    "Um." Rong Zheng nodded, and washed his hands first. Because there is a stepmother in the middle, his relationship with his father is not good with his mother. He''s used to his father''s attitude. After all, to his father, he is already an outsider.


    When Rong Hui came back, Chu Zheng clipped a bun to him and said, "Don''t think so much."


    "Well, I didn''t think about it." Rong Hui smiled. If it wasn''t for Chu Yong, he probably wouldn''t be so calm. And now he can face it calmly.


    After eating, the two went to the Book Building and bought a few tutorials and test papers for the quizzes that were tested this year. After picking these, Chu Xi went to the district with Rong Hui. The short collections published by Rong Hong are prominently placed, next to them are the books of several short authors published with him. The cover of the book is very childlike comic style and looks cute.


    When they passed, there were already many girls standing there picking books. It seemed that they often read short magazines and whispered about the style of each short author. Chu Xun didn''t care what they were talking about, walked over and said "please give me some trouble", then took five Rong Hong''s books and was ready to checkout.


    The girls probably thought that very few boys would like to watch this, so they looked at Chu Qiang more, and this recognition actually recognized Chu Qiang.


    The girls pushed each other excitedly to let the other party talk, but they also worried that it was a bookstore and did not scream loudly. In the end, a girl was pushed to the front, and the girl asked boldly, "Do you also look at Qin Yun?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I like him very much, in all aspects. I would like to ask you to support him in the future." After that, he took the book and left. If it is normal, others recognize him, he will not talk more, and will leave as soon as possible. However, because these girls like Rong Hong, he smiled and told them a few words, which is also in support of Rong Hongbo.


    Sure enough, he had just left his forefoot, and the girls who were still thinking about which book to buy first immediately took a Rong Hong book in hand and then went directly to the checkout.


    Chu Xun refused to let Rong Hui crowd, and Rong Yan stood by and waited for him to get the book back to check out. I also saw the girls talking to Chu Yi, but he didn''t know what they said. When he checked out, he saw the girls behind them holding his book in his hands, and couldn''t help but smile. He guessed that it was Chu Yi who helped him propagate, otherwise if the girls were good friends, as long as One of them bought a copy and just passed it on. After all, at school, it''s not uncommon to pass books to each other.


    The reason why Chu Biao bought so many books is that Si Xian, Gui Heng and Chu Rou all need to support it. And he had to collect two books, one to collect and one to bring.


    Back home, the kitchen is cooking lunch. Song Xin heard the movement, came out of the kitchen, and laughed, "Here you are."


    "Um." Chu Yan nodded.


    "Good aunt." Rong Hong greeted politely.


    "Okay, okay, come in quickly. Is it cold outside?" Song Xin stepped forward and took Rong Hong''s hand.


    "Not cold," Rong Hong smiled. Now the weather is gradually getting warmer. Although it is still a long way from the real warmth, it is not so cold.


    Chu Zheng looked at the large cardboard box at the door, with a courier note on it, and asked, "What''s this?"


    "Oh, Xiao''s book. I just arrived this morning. Help me move upstairs for a while, I can''t carry it alone." Song Xin laughed.


    "Buy so much?" Although I knew my mother said she would buy it, I didn''t expect to buy so much.


    "There are many friends." Song Xin said, "I told them all, I must send them."


    Chu Zhen knew that his mother could not give people books at random, but basically they were delivered to Rong Hong''s future and were not people who would leave the books casually.


    "Thank Auntie." Rong Ye thanked sincerely, he didn''t expect Song Xin to buy so much.


    "Don''t be polite with your aunt." Song Xin squeezed Rongzhen''s face and said, "Go up and change clothes. The kitchen''s meal is almost ready."


    "Okay," Chu Yun responded, and then led Rong Hong upstairs.


    Entering the room, Rong Yue said, "I''m so embarrassed to buy so much."


    Chu Yan smiled and rubbed Rongzhen''s hair, saying:

 Chapter 42：

    "It''s just a hand for my mother. If you become a great writer or screenwriter in the future, I will give priority to filming and filming."


    Rong Hong nodded. If he goes this way in the future, he must go to Chu Yan to play.


    Chu Yan smiled. He didn''t tell Rong Hui that the writer and writer had little or no say in choosing actors. But what does it matter? He has the strength to pass the audition.


    Chapter 46


    After lunch, Song Xin went out. She asked Guan Min to have afternoon tea together, and then she was ready to go shopping.


    There are two people in the family, Chu and Rong, so you don''t have to pay too much attention and feel embarrassed. The home has a constant temperature air conditioner and it''s warm. Rong Hua was drowsy lying on the sofa with a thin blanket. Chu Yan sat beside him, flipping through Rong Hong''s book.


    Rong Hong wrote about it last semester. He watched it all, but looking at this collection, there are still two feelings. Rong Hong''s stories are very diverse. There are suspicious cases, campus love, prose, and even some fairy-tale style ... Although the writing is not mature enough, the plot is well arranged and it is easy to drive emotions and let readers Bring it in unconsciously. Chu Xi lamented Rong Hong''s rich inner world and careful observation of this world. He remembers a senior writer who said: The hardest part of writing is not the plot, but the most precise words on the paper, so that readers have a sense of introduction, or familiarity, so that they feel This is the world they live in or the feelings they will have.


    Chu Ye thinks that if this is the case, Rong Ye is really a very talented person. If Rong Hong is willing, he also hopes that Rong Hong can write down all the time, write down the world, human relations and life in Rong Hong''s eyes ...


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Rong Yun''s tone was full of drowsiness, and he seemed to be able to sink into a dream in a second.


    Chu Yan looked at him softly wrapped in a blanket, his heart softened, and he kissed the corner of his mouth and said, "Let''s sleep, I''ll stay with you."


    "I don''t want to sleep alone ..." Rong Hong whispered.


    Chu Yan chuckled and said, "Okay, don''t let you sleep alone." After speaking, he picked up Rong Yuan and went upstairs.


    Sitting on his sofa with two people side by side, it''s ok to squeeze them together, but two people lying side by side are too crowded. It''s better to go back to the bedroom to rest.


    The two took a nap together. When Rong Hong woke up, he turned around and looked at Chu Yan who was lying beside him. Before Chu Wun was awake, Rong Hui looked at his sleeping face and raised a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart. Actually, he didn''t need much. As long as the person he liked could stay with him and talk to him, he would be content. . As for poverty or wealth, he never cared.


    Fingers flicked Chu''s long eyelashes lightly, and Rong Zhui smiled. He has always liked Chu, and Chu has become better and better for him, making him feel more like Chu, and he has no way to leave Chu. No matter what Chu ¡¯s feelings for him is, as long as Chu ¡¯s not leaving, he will never leave first.


    The shivering itch made Chu Yi wake up from her sleep, realizing that Rong Hong''s little claws were acting strangely, grabbed it, shoved it into the quilt, and said, "Little things, be honest."


    "Wake you up?" Rong Hong just wanted to touch his eyelashes, but didn''t mean to wake him up.


    "Um." Chu Yan reached out to poke him over, without opening his eyes, and asked, "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost two-thirty." Rong Hong said, glancing at the alarm clock on the bedside.


    "It''s almost time to get up, otherwise it won''t be good to sleep at night." Chu Yan was not unhappy because he was awakened. He wasn''t sleepy, just to accompany Rong Hong. It might be that staying beside Rong Hong made him feel too peaceful, and he fell asleep before he knew it.


    Don''t want to get up, Chu Yan hugged Rong Hong, chatting with each other without saying a word.


    "I haven''t asked you yet, what specialty do you want to apply for?" Chu Yi asked.


    "It should be related to literature. Recently, more popular ones like Chinese language and literature, I''m still more interested." Rong Hong said.


    "Well, yes." As long as Rong Hong liked it, he had no opinion.


    "How about you?" Rong Hong asked him.


    Chu Ji thought for a while, and said, "If it is the case at home, I can go for a major in business management or a major in journalism or communication. But for me, if I want to graduate a little easier, English It''s a good choice. "


    "Well, these are all good. Read either." Rong Ye thinks Chu has a lot of options.


    "Let''s see the results at that time." As long as the results have passed the score line, it''s easy to say, if you can''t pass the test, it''s useless to imagine that it is even better.


    The two lay down for a while before getting up.


    Rong Huan was hugged by Chu Huan, and his slippers were still in the living room. The two wanted to go downstairs to drink soup. This morning, Song Xin specially ordered the kitchen to stew, and reminded them to drink before leaving. Chu Rou is not at home, they can drink all the soup.


    Chu Rong didn''t hug Rongzhen this time, but carried him back, then went downstairs to wear slippers. After all, it''s not safe to go downstairs and hold your eyes too far. It''s better to carry them.


    As soon as the two got to the sofa, Chu Tang came in before Zhu Rong put down Rong Yun.


    Seeing Chu Xi carrying Rong Hui, Chu Tang asked in wonder: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yan responded quickly and said, "He said he was fat, I do n¡¯t believe it, and he looked back for weight." If he was holding it, he probably would n¡¯t explain it so well. It seems normal, just like the boys usually make trouble and occasionally jump on the other''s back.


    Chu Tang looked at Rong Hong and said, "I''m not fat, but I look much better than when I first saw it."


    Rong Hong was also startled. Fortunately, Chu Yi quickly explained and let him follow a little peace of mind. He also lost his blush this time, otherwise, even with this explanation, it would probably be difficult to lie to him.


    Chu Ye put Rong Hua down, and Rong Hua put on slippers.


    Chu asked, "Dad, why are you back now? Mom said you didn''t come back tonight."


    "Well, the dinner is temporarily cancelled at night." Chu Tang said, "Okay, you guys are busy, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Chu and Rong nodded.


    After Chu Tang went upstairs, Rong Hong was relieved greatly, and he whispered, "Fortunately, you respond quickly."


    Chu Yan smiled and said in his ear: "It seems I have to save money to buy a house as soon as possible so that we can be more convenient."


    Rong Hong looked at him silently, apparently he should pay attention to it later, okay? !!


    The weather is gradually changing from warming to warming, and then from warming to hot, and studying hard to make life more fulfilling, but it is really hard.


    After completing the second and third mock exams one after another, the scores came out, and Chu and Rong were very satisfied. Although this is not a college entrance examination score, it is also enough to give Chu a little more confidence.


    Chu Yan did not meet with Qian Nian during this time, but he has been in contact. He will talk on the phone almost every week to find out the recent situation of each other.


    Qian Nian picked up a new movie, acting as a big villain. The gloomy image of the character is not difficult for Qiannian to play at all. Although the psychologist said that his condition is much better, it still needs a process to fully recover. It cannot be like western medicine.


    However, in his impression, Qian Nian did not seem to have taken any negative roles.


    "Why did you suddenly want to shoot a villain?" Chu Yan asked. Generally speaking, people don''t like acting in reverse, because they don''t like it. However, the negative role is often the most effective acting technique. If the role is performed well, the audience will be more deeply impressed than the male number one.


    "In the past, Lu Ke helped me choose a cast, and some of them were positive. In fact, I always wanted to act as a villain, but it failed to materialize. When I talked to Bai Fei a few days ago, he also thought that I could try something different This role is also a breakthrough for myself. Considering my current situation, I feel that there is no better way to play a gloomy villain at this time. "Qian Nian said. Although the film hasn''t been filmed yet, he feels very excited about the role.


    Since Qiannian likes it, Chu has nothing to say, saying, "I will visit your class when I have time to finish the college entrance examination."


    "Okay." Qian Nian responded, and the film was definitely not finished at that time. After thinking about it, Qiannian asked again, "Would you like to act? If you don''t mind not being the protagonist, some characters should be able to coordinate and wait for you to finish shooting."


    Chu Yan smiled: "How can I be qualified to dislike the protagonist now? But still, I still have a lot of work to do after the exam. I also want to take Rong Zhen out for a walk and wait for a chance later."


    "That''s OK." Qiannian also knows that after the college entrance examinations, waiting for grades, volunteering, and starting school ... There are so many things, and small jobs are OK. It may be impossible to stay in the field for more than a month. It''s time. And those characters with only three or five shots that can be cut off at any time are not worth Chu''s special rush.


    "You go to the filming, are the doctors going to arrange it?" Chu Ji said naturally that Qian Nian would meet with the psychologist.


    "Well, Dr. Tao said that video contact is also very convenient. This is a small-cost movie. It won''t take much time and will not delay." Qian Nian said. He also knows that his health is more important than acting. He also took the role with the permission of the doctor.


    "That''s good. Please contact me at any time if there is anything," Chu said.


    "I see, you cheer for the college entrance examination." Qian Nian chuckled. Others in his mind, Chu Ye is already an adult, and taking the college entrance examination always makes him feel a bit out of step. But there is no way, who made Chu Yi return to the senior year? It''s really hard.


    Chu Yi answered and asked him to take good care of himself, and then hung up.


    The admission ticket was issued, and Chu Ye and Rong Ye were taking the same school exam, and Si Xian was with them, but Guiheng was not the same as their test site, but they were very convenient.


    Rui Si called to ask Rong Hong where the test was and how well was she preparing? Rong Hong answered them one by one. Rui Si said that she couldn''t leave now, and she wouldn''t accompany Rong Hui in the college entrance examination. Let Rong Hui arrange the time by herself, don''t be late.


    Rong Hong was a little down, but didn''t say anything. At this important turning point in his life, even if he was self-reliant, he would like the support and accompany of his family. He didn''t need his parents to wait for him at the entrance of the test site, even if he just saw him at the entrance of the test site and sent him in. However, not even these.


    Three days before the start of the college entrance examination, the school gave high school seniors a break and asked them to relax and prepare for the exam. The teachers are all on standby at the school. Students who have any questions can go directly to the school to ask the teacher, or call to ask.


    Rong Ye''s parents didn''t say much, but Chu Ye''s parents were ready. The family will send a car to pick them up at the test site, and the meals home has also invited a dietitian to draw up a menu and follow the instructions. At noon break, Song Xin has booked a clean hotel nearby so that they can take a nap and the meal will be delivered by the driver. Even the family doctor and Chu Tang have prepared for them. In case two or two children feel unwell due to tension, they can immediately give the best treatment plan.


    In all orderly arrangements, the annual college entrance examination began.


    Chapter 47


    In the college entrance examination, parents are actually more nervous than candidates, but they dare not show their nervousness, so as not to affect their children''s emotions. But the more you are careful not to reveal tension, the easier it is to appear nervous. Fortunately, most candidates are actually busy at this time to read a few more questions at the end, so they are not likely to notice whether the parents are nervous.


    After dinner, Chu and Rong Hua went upstairs to rest early.


    In fact, Rong Huan didn''t want to live in Chu''s house. After all, Chu''s family was busy working for Chu''s test taker. After bringing him, he always felt that it was troublesome. However, Song Xin had long decided that Rong Yao should live in their home during the college entrance examination. Rong Hong''s parents already knew the attitude of Rong Hong''s college entrance examination, so she couldn''t let Rong Hua be alone at home. So the day the school began to go on vacation, she drove herself to pick up Chu and Rong Hui home. After all, there are people in the family who take care of them, and they want to eat anything at any time, which is better than Rong Yun going back to his own place.


    Although Rong Hong was a little embarrassed, he also missed Song Xin''s carefulness and care.


    Song Xin was nervous than the two children, and she had some insomnia at night, pulling Chutang to speak.


    Although Chu Tang did not have insomnia, his wife wanted someone to accompany him to chat.

 Chapter 43：

    ?? Will not refuse.


    "I don''t know what Xiao Xun''s parents think. For such a big college entrance examination, she didn''t even show her face, so she made a phone call, and I served it." Song Xin wouldn''t say anything in front of Rong Xuan, but Privately, it''s a little bit upsetting.


    "There are so many people, and so do your parents. You took him this time to take care of him, and you did it right." Even if Song Xin didn''t say it, he would actually mention it, only if their husband and wife had a good spirit and thought of going there .


    "I just don''t understand. Everyone is busy. If his parents can''t take their children to the examination room, but don''t they have time to take their children for a meal before the exam?" According to Song Xin, eating a meal is not a delay. After all, everyone has to eat, just by the way.


    "I know you''re distressed. If you like him, it''s good to recognize him as a son in the future," Chu Tang said. Because of family education, neither he nor Song Xin would admit their son and daughter casually. Even in this entertaining entertainment circle, they never thought about it.


    "I have also taken this test, and I will talk about it after they have finished the test. Chu Yun is lucky to meet Xiao Yan, otherwise where can she work harder than she does now?" Although she has no requirements for Chu Yong, she works hard. I am still happy to see which parents do not want their children to be better?


    "Chuan has really changed a lot this year, and it all looks a little bit like him. I want to come and it''s all thanks to Rong Hong. We remember how good the children are, and we can help you in the future, and we can be considered as elders. Duty, "Chu Tang said.


    "Well, I know. I am such a distressed child." Song Xin sighed.


    "Rong Hong will have good development in the future, and it is the most reliable for him." Now Rong Hong can support himself, which is the most practical guarantee of life for Rong Hong. Children cannot rely on their parents for a lifetime, Rong Hong just understands this truth earlier than other children.


    In the early morning the next morning, Song Xin and Chu Tang got up early. After having breakfast with Chu and Rong Ye, they checked the two again to see if everything in the belt was brought together. car. And repeatedly told the driver to drive slowly, safety is important.


    When arriving at the test center, many parents and students have already arrived. Some parents stood together to chat, whether they knew or did not know, at this moment they were all parents cheering for their children; some students gathered together, and they had nothing to do with the college entrance examination. They evaded this topic by accident and did not give each other. Brings a sense of tension; there are also children who stay with their parents. Parents repeatedly say that if they are not nervous, try their best.


    Chu Yi shook Rong Hong''s hand and said, "It will be crowded for everyone to come out together after the test. Don''t look for me in the hallway, just come out and get in the car, you know?"


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded and said, "Don''t be nervous, just like usual."


    "I know, rest assured." When it comes to mental quality, he is much stronger than Rong Hong. Anyway, here and now, he will try his best to answer the question.


    There was still some time before the examination room was allowed to go. Chu Xun got off and bought chocolates for Rong Xuan.


    When I came out of the small supermarket, I saw the car of Si Xian''s car parked behind his car, walked over and knocked on the window. Signaled Si Xian to go to his car.


    Si Xian said to the driver and got out of the car with his things. "You arrived early enough."


    "The road is relatively smooth." Today, vehicle trips across the country have been arranged to allow candidates to reach the test venue as smoothly as possible without delaying time due to traffic jams. But just in case, they set off a little ahead of time, taking into account the time of possible traffic jams.


    When he got into the car of Chu''s family, Si Xian didn''t feel surprised when he saw Rong Hong. He just smiled and said, "The weather is good today. It was so hot the last two days, I felt really agitated."


    "Yeah." Rong Hong nodded with a smile. It''s a little overcast today, but there is no rain and it''s cool.


    Chu handed him the chocolate and said, "Eat a bit."


    "Um." Rong Hua first peeled a piece for Chu Xi, then handed another piece to Si Xian, and finally ate it by himself.


    "What''s your plan for the end of the college entrance examination?" Chu Yi asked. Now it ¡¯s a lot easier to talk about what happens after the exam.


    "I didn''t think about it for the time being, but let me sleep at home for a few days before talking." Si Xian laughed. This is probably what every candidate will do at that time.


    "How about you?" Si Xian asked them.


    "I didn''t think about it. I should have a lot of time codewords. I haven''t written for a long time, and I have accumulated a lot of what I want to write." Rong Hong was very excited to think that he could freely code the code later.


    "I''m going to take Rongyu to travel, but the place hasn''t been selected yet." It''s very necessary for Chu to go for a walk and see the outside world. If time is available and the economy allows it, he hopes to travel once a year. There are so many things in life that you can have the deepest insights as you walk. This is very important for both writers and actors.


    "It''s a good idea. I''ll think about it when I''ve got enough sleep." Si Xian didn''t want to disturb Chu and Rong''s two-person world. After all, the light bulb or something was not so good.


    The school door opened, and candidates entered the examination room one after another. Chu Yi, Rong Yi and Si Xian also took their things out of the car and walked into the school together. The three of them were in different examination rooms. Si Xian waved hands with them downstairs and went upstairs first.


    Chu Yuan and Rong Yuan are still standing downstairs.


    Rong Huan looked at Chu Huan and said, "Come on."


    "Well, you too." Chu Ai nodded with a smile.


    Rong Ye also raised his lips. Although his parents didn''t come, he could be separated from Chu Ye downstairs like this, and he felt very satisfied.


    After entering the building, the two walked in different directions and went to their examination room.


    The tense atmosphere lasted for two days, and was finally released after the final examination the next afternoon.


    As soon as Rong Hong left the school gate, he saw Chu Yan who was standing by his side, Chu Yan extended his hands at him, Rong Hui ran with a smile, and flung him into his arms. At the moment when all candidates are relaxed, this behavior is not obtrusive. Compared with those who cried, jumped and laughed, and sang loudly while holding hands, they were already quite normal.


    In the evening, Song Xin drove over to pick it up. When she saw the two children hugging, her face was filled with a relaxed smile, and she also laughed, without thinking much. In her opinion, this is when two good friends congratulate each other after the college entrance examination. Regardless of their performance, at least they have passed the college entrance examination.


    After each test in the past two days, the two were staying together, but no one asked how well the other was doing, so as not to put pressure on the other.


    Song Xin couldn''t get out of the car and had to wait in the car. It took a while for Chu and Rong to let go of each other. Chu Ye had already seen his mother''s car long ago. He embraced Rong Ye so openly. On the one hand, he really wanted to do this. On the other hand, he wanted his mother to see and lay the foundation for his coming out.


    When Zhu Rong and Rong Rong walked to Song Xin''s car, Rong Rong was surprised that he was not the driver to pick them up. Chu Yan squeezed his hand slightly to make him nervous, and then pulled the door of the car to let Rong Hui get in the car first, and then he got in.


    And Song Xin''s smiling expression and calm attitude made Chu Jiran feel that this seemed different from what he had imagined ... and look at the students outside the car hundreds of times more exaggerated than them, no wonder his mother was so calm, this ratio He was really a pediatrician just now. I knew it might be more shocking if I knew he should go up there.


    "Mom, why are you here in person?" Chu Ai asked.


    Song Xin smiled and said, "I''ll pick you up. You and Xiaoyi have worked hard. Your father has reserved a seat at the Changfeng Hall. Let''s go there for dinner today to celebrate your successful exam."


    Seeing Song Xin''s complexion as usual, Rong Hong thought she hadn''t seen it just now, so she was relieved.


    "So formal?" From Chu''s point of view, in fact, it is OK to go home for dinner.


    "Isn''t this a waste of you?" Song Xin started the car and slowly followed the traffic out of the crowded street.


    In the private room of the Changfeng Club, Chutang and Churou are already waiting, and the dishes have been ordered, so they wait for them to come.


    As soon as the two entered the door, Chu Rou flew over like a small butterfly and laughed: "Congratulations, you are liberated."


    "Yes, your days are about to start." Chu Yan smiled.


    "Senior, leave your notes to me, don''t be snatched by others." Chu Rou is very conscious of booking. You know, the notes of senior sisters are very useful. Every year, in order to grab the notes of some excellent senior sisters, I almost want to type them.


    "Well, I''ll definitely keep it for you." Rong Hong answered, logically, his notes will be left to Chu Rou.


    Chu Rou nodded happily and said, "I will go with you when the senior is going to pack the books."


    "Okay." Their books are still in the school. They can go back to school one by one tomorrow, and when they have finished, they can go to bed. This means that their high school career has really ended.


    "Don''t stand, sit down quickly, the waiter will come to serve some food," said Song Xin, who came with them.


    The three responded, and Chu Rou returned to his seat. Chu Rong helped Rong Hua pull the chair open. He sat next to Chu Rou and Rong Hua sat next to him.


    Chu Rou pumped at the corner of his mouth, and it was obvious that Rong Hui should sit next to her! Her brother is too stingy!


    After Song Xin sat next to Chutang, the dishes also came up one after another. Because I had to drive, no one drank, just ordered a drink.


    After everyone filled the cup, Chu Tang raised his glass and said, "Congratulations to Rong Yun and Chu Yun for successfully completing the college entrance examination. Regardless of your grades, at least you have completed an important step in your life. How will you spend this summer vacation? You can also plan now. .Enjoy your vacation, this is the vacation you deserve the most. Cheers. "


    "Cheers." Everyone raised their glasses, everyone smiled, sipped each other''s glasses, and started eating.


    During the meal, Chu Xun said that he wanted to travel with Rong Xuan. Chu Tang didn''t think he would do it. Both boys and girls should often go out and walk around to see the wider world, which will also help them develop their outlook on life and values.


    As long as the child wants to hang out, as long as it is not a dangerous place, Song Xin will naturally not object.


    Chu Tang said that their travel expenses were paid by the family and let them set their own place.


    Chu Ying answered happily. Although his money was enough to cover his trip with Rong Hong, if he saved it, he could buy more useful things for Rong Hong.


    Chu Rou originally wanted to go with them, but thinking it seemed to disturb the world of the two of them a little bit, he had to sigh in his heart, thinking silently, or wait for her to graduate, and then travel with good friends ...


    Chapter 48


    Chu said that he was going to travel. He had chosen a place, booked air tickets and hotels in the next three days, and arranged some itineraries.


    The air ticket is booked at noon, and two people don''t have to get up early to catch the plane, so they have plenty of time.


    Chu Yan stood in front of the closet to pack his luggage. Rong Hui sat at his desk, coding with a brand-new computer, and holding freshly squeezed fruit juice on his hands, as if he didn''t have to do anything. Just leave Chu.


    This computer was bought by Rongye from Rongye yesterday. Rongye was really happy to receive such a gift, but at the same time, he felt that it was costly for Rongye to be embarrassed.


    Chu Lai said with a smile that this is a graduation gift for Rong Hong. Rong Hong has already graduated from high school. He should have a computer of his own.


    The computer produced now is more refined than the original one by Chu Yuan, and it is more convenient to take it out. Rong Hong doesn''t play large-scale online games, just watching a video, coding a word or something, it is more than enough to use this computer.


    Summer clothes are lighter, and two people don''t need to bring too much. A suitcase is enough.


    After Rong Hong finished his college entrance examination, he was edited for various submissions. Rong Hong''s books sell well, which has also opened up his popularity to a certain extent, and many other magazine editors have come to him for appointments. The company that published the short collections for him also allowed Rong Hong to continue to participate in their magazines, and he paid better than before.


    However, as a small author, Rong Hong is also very self-aware. He does have a lot of things to write, and his inspiration is like a blowout, but even if he wants to write again, do he code every day?

 Chapter 44：

    ?? The number of words is always limited. It''s also impossible for him to stay in front of the computer all day, Chu will look at him, let him rest properly, exercise properly. He also knows that Chu Yi is good for him, so he will not refuse to do anything because of his code word. In this way, he can decide how many manuscripts he can submit each month. Therefore, even if the number of submissions has increased, Rong Hong did not promise to write to everyone. In addition to having been submitting before, he has selected two more widely accepted papers and has a good reputation. There are other subjects that are relatively fixed. Rong Hong said that if he has an idea written in the future, he will vote for them, but he does not have a suitable subject right now. As for those who have a bad reputation and are prone to arrears, Rong Hong has rejected it.


    It''s summer vacation, he has a lot of time, and he also has themes, so it''s not hard to write. When the school starts, he may abandon his family''s regular contributions. Although the university said that it is impossible to be busy in the senior year, his studies cannot be dropped.


    "Which of these pants do you want to bring?" Chu Yan asked. He already has a lot of Yung Wing''s clothes. He doesn''t need to go back to Rong Weng''s house to get clothes.


    Rong Hui turned his head and looked at three comfortable and washable ones.


    Chu Yan nodded and rolled up his three trousers into a suitcase. Like packing things, although he is not good at it, he is still reluctant to let Rong Rong clean up and delays Rong Rong''s time. Anyway, once in a lifetime, two times in cooked, naturally he will be more packed.


    After glancing at the time, Chu said, "Take a break for another ten minutes." He still kept a close eye on Rong Hong''s writing time.


    "Yeah." Rong Hong gave a response, and also accelerated his speed. He was almost finished, and he could rest today after finishing writing.


    In ten minutes, Rong Hong finished writing. He is not in a hurry to check. He wants to calm his mind now, maybe there will be a better plot or writing instead of the original part. If not, check it later. Turning off the computer directly, Rong Yue flew to the bed, rolled around lazily, and exhaled comfortably.


    Seeing his relaxed appearance, Zhu Rong grabbed people and kissed him, saying, "Go and take a shower. Go to bed earlier today."


    "Let me pack it for you first." Although he coded his business, he couldn''t keep Chu and Qian to pack his luggage all the time.


    "No need, pack up right away." Chu Ji kissed him again and said, "Go to take a bath and set the alarm clock."


    Rong Hong glanced at the suitcase and found that it was really ready. Then he nodded and took his clothes to the bathroom. In Chu''s room, they didn''t have to be too careful.


    The sound of water in the bathroom rang, and Zhu Rong went to pack up the computer and backpack for Rong Rong, which will be taken away tomorrow. Then I returned to the closet, put the last few pieces of luggage in, and locked the box. And put the two to be worn on the small sofa tomorrow. Finally put all the things in the doorway, just carry it down tomorrow morning.


    When Rong Hong came out, the lights in the room had been dimmed, and everything was packed, so he didn''t need to manually.


    "Clean up quickly." Rong Hong laughed.


    Chu Yan squeezed his face and smiled, "Go to bed, I''ll take a shower."


    "Well." Rong Yun couldn''t comment on the untidy storage of the storage baggage. After all, for the storage baggage incapable of housework, it is already very good to be able to pack the luggage of the two.


    Rong Hong set the alarm clock and lay down. All he had in mind was the plot he wanted to write. In fact, sometimes there are too many things to write, and when it is necessary to choose, it will be a bit confusing, but the plot that is abandoned is not unusable, and it can be put in other texts, which may be more appropriate.


    Rong Hong was already asleep when Chu Yang came out. Chu Rong looked at Rong Hong''s sleepy face, thinking about how to strictly control Rong Hong''s code time during the trip. After all, they went out to relax. If Rong Rong could not relax, the trip would be meaningless.


    In the early morning of the next day, the two got up and went down for breakfast with their luggage.


    Chu Tang has already gone to work, and Song Xin has finished her breakfast and is sitting in the small living room drinking tea and surfing the Internet. Chu Rou hasn''t got up yet. Generally, during the holidays, their family won''t care what time the child gets up.


    "Mom, early." Chu Yi said good morning to Song Xin.


    "Auntie, good morning," Rong Hong also said afterwards.


    "Early." Song Xin looked up with a smile, and said, "The kitchen packs dumplings in the morning. Tell your aunt and let her cook it." Their family is still very particular about the saying "get on the dumplings and get off the noodles" Therefore, as long as someone is away from home, they must eat dumplings before departure and noodles on the day after returning.


    "Okay," Chu said, and went to the kitchen to inform her aunt.


    Song Xin beckoned to Rong Huan, and Rong Hua walked over.


    Song Xin smiled: "You must pay attention to safety when you go out. Call home if you have any problems. You have plenty of time to go out this time. Just play slowly, don''t be too tired."


    "Well, I know, you can rest assured." Rong Yue smiled.


    When Chu Yuan came out, he took two warm buns in his hand, handed one of them to Rong Yuan, and then asked Song Xin: "What are you looking at?"


    Song Xin said: "There is a newspaper covering the film being filmed by Qian Nian. This is Qian Nian''s first attempt at a villain, and expectations are high."


    Chu Yan nodded, saying nothing, Qian Nian''s acting skills were very stable no matter what he performed. If you want to say that the only thing that will affect his way of playing is probably his beautiful face which is a bit excessive.


    "By the way, how can I listen to Song Bin saying that you and Qiannian know each other?" Song Xin asked. This was also when she returned to her parents'' house not long ago.


    Chu Zheng didn''t panic, and asked calmly, "What did my brother say to you?"


    "He said that Qiannian was unwell a while ago, and you asked him to find an expert for Qiannian." Song Xin said.


    Chu Ji knew that in terms of his brother''s professional ethics, he would not tell Qian Nian about seeing a psychologist, which is why he dared to find Song Bin.


    "It''s a long story," Chu said, sitting on the sofa, saying, "In our school mobilization meeting before the exam, Qiannian came to give a speech. Coincidentally, we met again in the bathroom later, and he saw me. The advertisement I just took, and then exchanged my mobile phone number with me. So I got in touch. He knew Xing Yi that I signed, but he did n¡¯t know my relationship with my dad, so he asked me some questions before signing the contract. Xing Yi''s situation. After more contact, I found that we still have a common language. At that time, he happened to be uncomfortable, so I asked my cousin to help. "


    Song Xin nodded: "That''s the case. Qiannian is a very capable child, and your father is very optimistic about him. You can learn a lot by contacting him."


    "Well, I know. But I''ve been busy with the college entrance examination for a while, so I haven''t had much contact with him," Chu said.


    "It''s okay, there will be opportunities in the future." Song Xin is also optimistic about Qian Nian, thinking that if there is a suitable play in the future, she also wants to cooperate with Qian Nian.


    "By the way, Qiannian still doesn''t know my relationship with my dad, don''t talk about the stuffing," Chu said. He added that this sentence was also to convince his mother that their knowledge was really accidental.


    "I see, but there is no airtight wall in this circle. If you really take Qiannian as a friend, you have the opportunity to talk to him yourself." Song Xin felt that between friends, integrity is very important.


    Mother gave this step, and Chu Yi naturally seized the opportunity that seemed perfectly logical, and smiled, "OK, wait until I travel back."


    "Um." Song Xin nodded.


    During the talk, the dumplings were also cooked. The aunt came out and told them that they could start cooking.


    Chu Ye took Rong Yu to the dining room. Rong Huan was still immersed in surprise. He didn''t know that Chu Huan was actually connected with Qian Nian.


    Seeing Rong Hong ¡¯s accident, Chu said, ¡°I did n¡¯t tell you before, because I really did n¡¯t know Qian Nian. I was too busy with the college entrance examination, and I was left behind. Sorry, I should tell you earlier. "


    Rong Hong shook his head. In his opinion, there was nothing to apologize for. He was just a little surprised. "Then ... can you help me sign for next time?"


    Chu Xun laughed. Rong Xuan said so. On the one hand, he didn''t care about what he didn''t tell in advance. On the other hand, he believed his words. He didn''t doubt that there was anything wrong with his understanding of Qian Nian.


    "I''ll take you to see him next time." Chu Yan laughed.


    "Can you?" Rong Ye was surprised.


    "It''s all a company, it shouldn''t be difficult." Chu said that he didn''t say about Qiannian alone, and "random" in the company, I feel a little more credible.


    After eating, the two talked with Song Xin again for a while. After seeing that it was almost time, they said goodbye to Song Xin, got in the car with their luggage, and went to the airport.


    Chu''s current destination is E City. City E is not a prosperous metropolis. It has more of the original natural scenery and various old buildings. If you do n¡¯t hurry, this is really a good place for leisure travel.


    The accommodation booked this time by Chu Yuan is a homestay-style hotel. Although the price is not cheap, the space is very independent and you can cook your own meals.


    Rong Hong was attracted here as soon as he entered the hotel. The enclosed courtyard, the classic architectural style, looks around, all around is grass, trees and flowers, just like living in a garden. In addition to the bedroom, there is also a spacious living room and a small side hall. The decoration is classical and homey, which makes people easily like it.


    "It looks so good here," Rong Hong smiled.


    "There''s something better," said Chu Yuan, pulling Rong Yuan into the bathroom.


    The bathrooms here are particularly large, accommodating two people in either the bathtub or shower area. The most noticeable thing is that there is a large floor mirror in the bathroom. I don''t know if it is to look at people or to add love-fun.


    Chu Yi embraced Rong Hui from behind, and whispered in his ear: "Let''s take a shower at night ..."


    Chapter 49 Travel


    "Who''s going to wash with you ..." Rong Hong pushed Chu Chu with a blush and went to the small living room to watch the scenery.


    Chu Yan smiled, and did not continue to tease him. He really just wanted to take Rongyu out to relax this time, and had no other plans. At first, he saw this mirror in the propaganda picture, and found it very interesting. It is estimated that the merchant also took care, so he used this to make a joke.


    Regarding the intimacy with Rong Hong, he acknowledged that he was often caught in fire by Rong Hong, and he could not control the urge to belong to a young body. But again, he won''t do it until he is sure he is in love with Rong Hong. Perhaps such persistence is ridiculous to others, just like many people don''t know what is the difference between love and like, but Chu Ye knows the difference in his heart, and it is because he knows that he is even more reluctant to fool. Because then he didn''t fool himself, but Rong Hong. In addition, his first time with Rong Hong was really bad, so he didn''t dare to call Rong Hong lightly, fearing that Rong Hong would think of bad things, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "We will have some afternoon tea in a while, and in the evening we will go out to the snack street here." Chu Yan said of today''s arrangements. It''s hotter than City C. It''s not suitable for going out during the day. There may be no way to go to the attractions, but if there is no place to go on that day, then staying in the hotel is undoubtedly the best choice. When the sun goes down, they can go out and enjoy the food. Many locals will also choose to come out at this time, when the whole city is the busiest.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded. Light meals were delivered on the plane. Although they were not full, they did not feel hungry. Furthermore, he would like to stay at the hotel for a while and admire the scenery here.


    Chu Zheng opened the box and began to organize the line, while Rong Zheng turned on the computer and began to modify the short story he wrote yesterday. The finishing sound and typing sound in the room are slight, but because of the quiet environment, it is very clear. The two were busy with each other without disturbing each other, but they never ignored each other in their hearts. Chu Yan felt this feeling good, making people feel comfortable and comfortable.


    After the sun went down, Chu Yan went out with Rong Yu.


    They live in a good location, only five minutes walk to E''s most lively night market.


    As soon as he walked into the night market, Rong Hong lamented: "It''s really big here."


    Unlike many night markets in City C, there is only such a regular night market in City E, so people in the city will come here if they want to eat night market snacks. The road in the middle of the night market here is very wide, convenient for queuing and walking, even if there are many people, it will not be leaking.


    "Let''s go." Chu Ji held on?

 Chapter 45：

    With his hands, the two started to walk through the stalls one by one. They came early, so there weren''t that many people in line.


    The snacks here are full of freshness for Rong Huan, and Chu Huan is willing to let him taste them, so he bought two things at almost every stall. Only the ice cream, Chu Huan did not let him eat, after all Eating cold with hot is not good for the stomach.


    The two had eaten a circle, sated contentedly and started walking back. Chu Yuan suddenly felt that the flash had flashed a few times. If it''s someone else, it''s not particularly sensitive to this sudden flash of light, but for people like Chu Ji who have been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years, this flash can not be more familiar.


    Chu Yan immediately looked in that direction, and sure enough he saw a man in his thirties who was just about to put down the camera in his hand. When the man saw Chu Yan, he found him so quickly, and he stunned for a moment, but he didn''t see any embarrassment on his face. As far as the professionalism of the camera in the man''s hand, Chu can be sure that he is a reporter, not an ordinary passerby.


    Chu Xun''s mind turned quickly, because he and Rong Xuan both held things in their hands, so they didn''t hold hands. Even if they had photos, they wouldn''t send any breaking news. In addition, he is not particularly famous now, and has been silent for nearly half a year. Even if the news is only the size of the tofu block, don''t worry too much. However, no matter the size of the news, if it is found that it has been filmed, negotiation must be there, but in terms of attitude, it is necessary to grasp a degree. After all, entertainers face reporters, and it''s easy to end up with a little bit of argument because of a little dispute.


    "Wait a moment," Chu said to Rong Hong, and then moved to the reporter.


    Rong Hong didn''t know what had happened, but still asked nothing, and stood still waiting for Chu.


    In the process of passing by, Chu''s head was still thinking, and reporters could not come to the night market for no reason. This kind of work is heavy, and there is little hope of taking pictures. Unless there is any clue, no reporter will come to this place stupidly. So he was photographed here, and it was purely coincidental that eight out of nine was taken.


    Seeing Chu Yan coming over, the reporter smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to photograph you in City E."


    "I didn''t expect to be filmed here." Chu''s attitude was not sharp, he knew how to deal with reporters is the best.


    "Are you here on vacation? Is that your brother?" The reporter pointed out Rong Yu not far away.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "It''s my classmate. I just took the college entrance examination, and I went out to relax with my classmates." In fact, the identity of his senior in the senior year is not a confidential matter. Even if others do n¡¯t inquire, his school casual It was no secret that a classmate jumped out and said something.


    "So it is." The reporter nodded with a smile, and had a little more understanding of Chu''s trip. In an age where all China understands the pressure of senior year three, he really can''t write anything negative.


    "This is my business card." The reporter took out the business card and handed it to Chu.


    Chu Yan picked it up and took a look at it, which is indeed a regular entertainment weekly, and rest assured.


    "By the way, I heard that you are now sharing brokers with Qiannian?" The reporter asked. Does this mean that there is really no contradiction?


    "Well. Brother Qiannian is very good. Call me before the exam to make me nervous. Bai Ge also talked to me before taking over Brother Qiannian. I naturally want it. To share a broker with Brother Qiannian must be I have an advantage. "Chu''s words can''t be faulted. On the one hand, he said that he has a very good relationship with Qiannian and Bai Fei, and on the other hand that he has no dissatisfaction.


    The words were rounded up by Zhu Yi, and the reporter didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, a little girl ran over, hugged the reporter''s leg, raised her head and screamed "Dad", and the reporter immediately smiled and hugged her daughter. Not far away there was a woman coming over here.


    Chu Ying felt that he was right. This reporter should be visiting the night market with his family, and unintentionally saw him, and took pictures out of professional habits.


    Chu Yan did not plan to stay any longer and said, "I won''t bother you, bye."


    "Well, I wish to be admitted to the ideal university." The reporter said. Compared to blessing Chu Yun''s smooth development in the entertainment industry, he might as well wish him a good college entrance exam.


    "Thank you." Chu Ai nodded and left.


    "People you know?" Rong Yan blinked and asked.


    "No, a reporter. It was filmed just now." Chu Yan smiled.


    Rong Hong frowned, and asked, "He shouldn''t write anything bad for you, right?"


    "It should be okay, it''s a regular newspaper. I guess he just wants to know what I think about Qiannian sharing the broker with me. Will I feel that the distribution of resources is unjustly filled with indignation and leave the entertainment industry," Chu said. You know, in this circle, if you don''t block all your words, it will be easy for some reporters with big brains to write some reports that are all speculative.


    Rong Hong didn''t know about it, he stared at him with big eyes.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Let''s go back to the hotel and tell you again."


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded. He wasn''t gossip, it was just about Chu Yan and Qian Nian.


    Back at the hotel, the two put things in the refrigerator. These things will be hot for breakfast tomorrow morning. Chu Ye also briefly talked to Rong Ye about his initiative to ask Bai Fei to bring Qiannian. The actual situation in the middle will not be mentioned, but after a while, Rong Ye and Qiannian and Bai Fei will wait anyway. Get familiar with it, and you''ll know it sooner or later. So apart from what can''t be said, it is better for him to take the initiative to speak.


    After listening, Rong Ye thought that if he and Chu Yi went to Xing Yi, the possibility of seeing Qian Nian should be greater, but he didn''t think about it. He just asked, "Will you have a chance to film with Qian Nian after that? ? "


    "Should? But you still have to see if there is a suitable script." Chu Yan smiled in his ear and said, "Actually, I really want to shoot your script."


    "I''m not a screenwriter." How easy would that be? In Rong Hong''s opinion, this is harder than writing a long-form publication. However, he was a little excited to think that Chu Yuan could perform what he wrote.


    "If you are willing, you can work on this. Of course, this is not a matter of urgency. You need to have more experience." Chu Ji thought about it more than once. If Rong Yu was willing to write down their story, He has the opportunity to be on the screen. No matter what the outside world thinks about same-sex film and television works, he will strive to win the actor. However, there is also a problem. Whose story can be interpreted on screen?


    "Well, if I have a chance, I will definitely try it." Rong Hong smiled.


    "Okay." As long as Rong Hong has the idea of ??being a screenwriter, he will do everything to help Rong Hong.


    It''s getting late, Rong Hong found out his pajamas and went to take a bath. Chu Yan tried to follow up, scaring Rong Yu into the toilet like a rabbit, and locked the door directly.


    Chu Yan walked leisurely to the bathroom window, which was facing the bedroom. However, I can only see the people inside washing and undressing, and there is still a break in bathing or something. I can''t see the inside.


    Chu Yan knocked on the window, Rong Hui saw him, stopped the action of undressing, and walked over to look at him for a few seconds. At last he made a face at him, pulled the rope next to him, and lowered the curtain, completely blocking Chu''s sight. Quite a little smug and humming the song. Chu Yan laughed a little, and didn''t leave much by the window. Although he could still see a little through the gap on the side, he was not a voyeur, so there was no need to do that.


    Besides, if he really wanted to see it, he could look at it generously in bed, so why bother peeping?


    Chapter 50


    In a new place, Rong Hong couldn''t sleep. Anyway, he got up and traveled, and it did n¡¯t matter if he got up late. Chu Ji accompanied him to chat. The two people were from the cultural and dietary differences between C and E. When they talked about E, there are two spots in this attraction Going. Unconsciously, time has passed twelve.


    "Let''s sleep." Rong Huan didn''t want Chu Yao to stay up late with him. If he really couldn''t sleep, he could get up to code and maybe get sleepy.


    "It''s okay, and it''s okay to go to bed late once in a while," Chu said. Compared to the past, his current schedule is quite regular, "You can''t sleep even if you leave alone."


    Rong Hong buried his face in front of Chu Yi, and said softly, "You don''t get used to me. The better you treat me, the more greedy I will be."


    "It''s not bad to be greedy. I''ll give it to you whenever you want." Chu Ao touched his hair, and he was embarrassed. Even if he was greedy, he couldn''t get anywhere.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of Rong''s mouth, but he didn''t want Chu to see it, so he buried his face deeper. But Chu Yan''s eyes remained on Rong Hua. Rong Hong''s bitter smile just didn''t escape his eyes. He was also grateful that he didn''t turn off the lights, otherwise he might miss the scene.


    Chu Yan frowned slightly, he didn''t know what the problem was that made Rong Hui smile like that. Rong Hong has always been very happy in front of him, making him feel that Rong Hong should have a good life by his side, but now it seems that he feels relieved too early.


    Since Rong Hong hid and didn''t want him to notice, he wouldn''t ask immediately. Maybe he should pay more attention and concern to Rong Hong. He doesn''t want Rong Hong to show a sad expression in a place he can''t see.


    The two had their own concerns, and did not know what time they went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, a drizzle drizzled outside.


    When Chu Yuan woke up, it was already over nine in the morning. Rong Hong''s shadow had disappeared, and a slight sound of water came from the bathroom. Rong Hong was taking a bath.


    After Chu Yuan got out of bed, he walked out of the bedroom and had breakfast on the dining table. It was still hot, it should be just hot. There was a little bit of oily smoke in the air. It was estimated that Rong Hong had a smell on his body before taking a shower.


    On the round table in the small living room, Rong Hong''s laptop is usually used for outline writing. Chu Xun walked over and picked up Rong Hong''s book to see how many pages were left. Do I need to buy a new one? But just flipping through it, Chu Ji found that this wasn''t the book that Rong Yi used to write the outline at all, but Rong Ye, the diary, actually used two books that were exactly the same.


    In terms of morality, Zhu Rong should not look at Rong Hong''s diary. One can think of that bitter smile of Rong Hong, and Chu Yong thought that he should understand it. At this time, pretending to be a gentleman, if there is any knot left for Rong Hong, or if he accumulates too many negative emotions, Rong Hong is likely to have a depression outbreak due to something.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yan speeded up the flipping motion and found such text on a page


    Chu Ye treats me very well, and I am very happy with him. But I know he is not in love with me, he said he likes me, I believe. But he doesn''t love me, and I can see it. Maybe I''m looking for troubles. Isn''t love and love sometimes the same? But it''s not the same. Eyes can''t fool people. At least I know that the way I look at him is different from the way he looks at me.


    I don''t know how long he can like me and how long we can be together. But I know that unless he doesn''t want me first, I won''t leave him first.


    Chu Xun clenched his notebook unconsciously. He thought he had done a good job, but he didn''t lie to Rong Xuan. Maybe compared with the simple liking at the beginning, his feelings towards Rong Hong did have more than that, but it seems not enough. It was as if he had stood in front of the door where love and liking met. As long as the door was opened, everything would be clear, except where the key to the door was, he didn''t know.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and Chu Ji returned to his senses, quickly put the book back in place, and then pretended to walk to the bathroom casually, looking like he just woke up to wash, knocked on the door and asked: Are you bathing? "


    "Are you up?" Rong Hong responded, "I''ll be right away, just a moment."


    "Well, not in a hurry," Chu said.


    Soon, Rong Hong got dressed and came out. Chu Yan struck him as usual, printed a good morning kiss on his forehead, and went in to wash.


    Rong Huan went to the refrigerator, took out the milk, turned it in the microwave, and went to the dining table.


    At this time, Chu Yan also finished washing, sat at the table and asked, "When did you get up?"


    "No sooner than you." Rong Hong smiled, took a sip of milk. These were brought back yesterday after they finished eating,

 Chapter 46：

    Just warm it up and it won''t cost much.


    Chu Ye didn''t pierce him, he could get up and wash up, write a diary, finish his breakfast, and took a shower, at least an hour before he got up.


    "Do you want to stay at the hotel today or just go out for a stroll?" Chu Yan asked. It was raining outside, and he felt that Rong Hong might not want to go out.


    "I can do it." Rong Hong looked outside. The rain was not heavy, and he could go out.


    Chu Ai thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to the Rose Garden today. Take a taxi and go back, don''t go outside."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded, approving the proposal.


    After having breakfast, the two packed up their backpacks and brought an umbrella. Call and ask the front desk to make an appointment, then leave.


    The rose garden is a very special place in the city of E. It has not been built for a few years, but it has become a place that tourists are very willing to visit, especially couples.


    The location of the rose garden is a bit biased. It is said that the environment and air over there are more suitable for the growth of roses. After getting off the bus, Zhu Rong bought the tickets and took the guidebook. Then she took Rong Rong into the park.


    The rose garden has a quiet environment and a large variety of roses, which are planted outdoors or indoors. The area is large and can be slowly appreciated by tourists. In this kind of weather, tourists are more willing to watch indoors without rain, and can see the appearance of roses outdoors through bright glass windows.


    Most of the people who come here are couples, and there are basically no children. After all, children may have fun and accidentally fall into the flowers. A rose is no better than other flowers. It has thorns on its eyelashes and can easily scratch children. Therefore, parents generally do not choose to bring their children to such places.


    Chu Xun and Rong Xuan strolled slowly in the garden, and the roses of various colors greeted the guests who came to see them with their most beautiful postures. The gloom outside the window contrasts with the soft light in the room, but it is probably related to the rain watering. The outdoor roses are more delicate than the indoor ones.


    Chu Ye took a lot of photos for Rong Ye, and he also asked someone to help them. Some people recognize Chu Qiang, who just smiled politely and didn''t say much.


    The garden is very large, and there are also many long chairs in it, which can be used for tourists to rest after a long walk. There are very few people today. After half strolling, the two sat on the bench for a short rest.


    Rong Hua asked Chu Huan to ask for a camera and said that he would take some photos of the flowers and the scenery in the garden. If he wants to use it later, he can use it for reference. Chu Yan nodded and gave him the camera. Rong Hong happily took the camera and took a picture.


    Today, Zhu Rong didn''t really have any thoughts about visiting the rose garden. His thoughts were still on Rong Hong''s diary.


    Not far away, an old couple is walking slowly and holding hands, with happy smiles on their faces, and attracts the envy of many couples. At first glance, I know that the old couple must have a particularly good relationship . Chu Xun was suddenly thinking that when he and Rong Xun reached this age, would he still be willing to drag the aged body and take Rong Xun through all the romantic places in the world? The answer is yes. He hoped that when he was old, Rong Hong would stay with him until the end of his life.


    At this moment, a corner of his heart suddenly lighted up. The direction he was thinking about didn''t know when he would have been with Rong Hong, and it became hope Rong Hong would stay with him forever.


    Chu Yan couldn''t help asking himself, if he felt guilty about Rong Hong, would he still have to do so? His heart quickly gave him a positive answer. At this moment, the dark clouds that had been accumulated in Chu''s heart slowly dispersed, revealing the clear sunshine that should have been.


    If, despite all external factors, he still has no room for tolerance, what is this not love and what is it?


    Chu Yan closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was blinded by guilt. He never thought about getting rid of it. What did he think? Now he finally saw clearly that love actually existed long ago, but it played hide and seek with him, so that he didn''t discover its existence until this instant.


    After thinking about this and seeing his own heart, Chu Yan suddenly stood up and looked for Rong Hong''s shadow, but he did not see it. Chu Yan frowned, and only he knew how much he wanted to see Rong Hong now.


    Just as Chu Yuan was going to find him, Rong Hui came over with a big bunch of flaming roses and smiled.


    Chu Yan stared at him with intense eyes. Neither of his two lifetimes had such an eager desire to own a person so that the other person would never leave himself.


    Rong Hong came over, still wearing a scent of scent of roses, blinked and looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yan looked at his eyes, held Rong Hong''s left hand, and said word by word, "Rong Yun, I love you."


    The roses in Rong Hong''s arms fell to the ground. After looking at Chu Yun''s eyes for an instant with disbelief, his eyes turned red, filled with grievances, and his voice choked, "I ... I thought , There will never be this day. "


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. I love you, Rong Hong." Chu Rong''s kiss fell on the back of Rong Hong''s hands, so hot and religious.


    Chapter 51 Admission


    After Chu Fei took a shower, he saw Rong Hong who was lying on the bed with his two white legs on the travel book. This booklet was brought back from the rose garden, and all the photos of the rose garden are on it. There was also a bunch of red roses on their beds, which was the one that Rong Hong dropped to the ground today. After buying tickets in the Rose Garden, everyone can pick ten free roses. If you want more, or if some colors are not in the free range, you will have to pay extra. The one that Rong Hong was holding was exactly what he picked. Also accompanied by Chu''s share.


    Rong Hong''s legs are thin and long, with the cowardliness that still belonged to adolescence. He has not yet transformed into the muscle sense that an adult man should have. He looks like a small child, but with a trace of innocent sex- sense.


    Chu Xuan tossed the towel aside, pressed to Rong Yu after going to bed, his elbows supported the body''s balance, so that he could not really press on Rong Yu''s body.


    Rong Huan turned to look at him, with a nice arc at the corner of his mouth, and all smiles in his eyes.


    Chu Ai kissed his neck and laughed, "It''s not good behavior to shake my bare legs in front of my eyes."


    "It''s too hot to wear too much." Rong Yun''s tone was a bit coquettish.


    It''s quite rare to see it in Chu Xi. If it was another boy, Chu Xi would probably frown, but to Rong Hui, he could not wait to be more coquettish, definitely more cute.


    Chu Xuan touched Rong Xuan''s thigh upwards, and the delicate touch brought a little sense of strength that belonged to the bones of the boys, making Chu Xuan feel comfortable and easy to touch.


    Rong shrank a bit, then turned slightly and kissed Chu.


    Chu Xun was a bit surprised, but Rong Xuan''s initiative made him like it again, and then he deepened the kiss mainly against the guests, and the air gradually became wet and sticky.


    In the past, Rong Yu didn''t dare to take the initiative to kiss Chu, and he didn''t dare to ask Chu to kiss him. On the one hand, he was embarrassed, but more importantly, he knew that Chu didn''t love him, so he was afraid that he would be too active to let Chu·é Bored or stressed. Now that they are in love with each other, Rong Hong also gave up his previous consideration and dared to take the initiative.


    Looking at Rong Hong lying softly under him, Chu Yun felt that it was simply a crime, and kisses could be answered from time to time. Although there was no rule, it was because of his talent that he became more attractive.


    Chu Xun embraced Rong Hui and turned over, let Rong Hui lie on his body, and then pressed Ding Rongzhen with the place where he had reacted, and smiled, "It''s time to go on fire."


    Rong Hui froze a bit, but soon relaxed again, lying on Chu Yi''s body obediently.


    Chu Rong held Rong Hong, and after a fierce ideological struggle, his voice was husky in Rong Hong''s ears: "Help me with my hands."


    He estimated that if it was opened now, he and Rong Hong would definitely be in bed next vacation. It was not bad, and it was not because he didn''t want to, just thinking again and again, he still felt inappropriate. In the first place, he was not prepared to worry about hurting Rong Hong; in the second place, if he put all the holidays on it and went back home and asked what he had visited, they could not answer and had no photos, which might make the family more attentive; In the third, in case he left traces in a conspicuous place in Rong Hong, if he could find any excuses, it would be difficult for his parents to believe.


    Rong Hong''s ears went red.


    Chu Di dimmed the lights a bit, because he didn''t want to see Rong Hui completely, so he didn''t choose to turn off the lights. Rong Hong did this kind of thing for the first time. He didn''t know where to start. It seemed that the whole person was going to be ashamed. Chu Yan held his hand and taught him a little bit. The original sticky atmosphere is now more like a squeeze of water ...


    The last two of them released each time, and Zhu Rong let Rong Yun breathe, and then he took him into the bathroom and took a shower. Only once can Chu Chuan be satisfied. When the two took a bath together, Chu Qiang held Rongji again twice. Rongyang''s small body was naturally not as good as Chuyang. Finally, he was already drowsy in Chu''s arms. Fell asleep.


    The hot water in the bathtub has been changed three times. Chu Yi hugged Rong Yu contentedly and let him lean on him for a while. The water was mixed with the essential oil they brought back from the rose garden today. It is said that this one It can relieve fatigue and relax. It is now used just right. It doesn''t matter whether it is really effective to save ·é. Anyway, Rong ä­ is in his arms, he already feels very relaxed and satisfied.


    The news of Chu''s trip to the city of E really appeared in the entertainment version. Although it didn''t take up much space, it still attracted a lot of attention because of the photos. Those who like him also know that he took the college entrance examination this year and have expressed his blessings on the official forums.


    After seeing the report, Zhu Rong didn''t pay much attention, which was not important to him at all. In the next few days, he took Rong Hua to visit the sights of City E and ate the food of City E. Rong Hua happily resembled a bird every day, and walked around Chu.


    After the trip, the two returned to City C. Rong Hong originally wanted to go home, but when the saver sent a car to pick him up, he said that Song Xin had told him that he must pick Rong Hong home. Waiting for him.


    The results will be announced tomorrow. It is reasonable for Song Xin to want to take Rong Hong home. Regardless of the final results, remembering the results and sharing them with the people around you is something that every candidate will do. . Rong Hong is too lonely if he is at home.


    After arriving home, Song Xin was relieved to see the two looks good and in a good mood. After all, as a child, it is inevitable for parents to worry about it. Now that the children are back safely, it seems that she is happy to travel, and she is at ease.


    Chu Xi took out the gift he bought. Although it is not particularly valuable, he should always bring back a gift when he goes out. Song Xin said that the two were wasteful, and happily accepted the gift, and then greeted the two to eat.


    During the period, Song Xin talked to them about the scenery and food in City E. Both of them answered each other. Song Xin from City E had been to the place and they were familiar with the places they said. The trip was good, at least the places to go were.


    The two were actually very tired to travel outside, and they fell asleep early that night. Maybe it was safer to go home, and both of them fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the two were woken up by a domineering phone call.


    Chu Ye touched the phone, glanced at the call, and answered the call.


    "Brother, did you check your grades?" There was a particularly energetic voice from over there.


    "Isn''t it possible to check today?" Chu Yan''s voice was very light. Although Rong Hong was also awakened, he didn''t open his eyes. He also wanted Rong Hong to sleep for a little longer.


    "It can be checked after ten o''clock last night!" Guiheng also seemed a little helpless about Chu''s inactivity.


    After being awake for a moment, Chu Wei asked, "How are you doing?"


    "I took the exam 456. My dad was happy and said he would send me a car!" Guiheng laughed. He took the art test, and this result was no problem in the art department of an ordinary university.


    "Congratulations," Chu said with a smile. Guiheng tested well, and Chu Yi was also happy.


    "By the way, I asked Si Xian just now, that guy passed the 692 exam." Guiheng laughed.


    They are not surprised by Si Xian''s achievement. This is also the level at which Si Xian plays normally.


    "I called him later that night," Chu said.


    "Well, let''s get up and check the results. I''ll call Rong Hong and ask how well he did." Gui Heng laughed.


    "No need to fight, he is in my house and hasn''t checked the results."

 Chapter 47：

    ? As far as he and Rong Hong are concerned, he is ready to find an opportunity to talk to Gui Heng, telling Gui Heng Rong Hui to be at his house.


    "Why did he run to your house?" Guiheng asked with some surprise.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll talk to you again if I have the chance. I''ll check the results first."


    Checking the results must be more important than telling him these things. Gui Heng hurriedly said: "Then you check quickly, I''ll hang up."


    "Okay," Chu said, and hung up.


    After hearing the word "achievement" stupidly, Rong Yun was so sleepy that after Chu Yan hung up the phone, he sat up and asked, "Maybe we can check the results?"


    "Hengheng said that it can be checked last night." Chu Ye got out of bed and took out the admission tickets for two people and began to check the results.


    Rong Hong couldn''t sit still, walked to him, leaned at the table and waited for Chu to check.


    Chu Xun called the inquiry phone, first entered Rong Xuan''s admission ticket number, and soon gave a score of 698!


    Rong Hong saw the score written by Chu on the paper, and showed a happy and satisfied smile. This is about the same as his estimate, there must be no problem in taking A.


    "Check you soon!" Rong Hua urged Chu Hua.


    Chu Yan smiled, called again, and entered his admission ticket. After hearing the results, Chu Yan smiled a little and wrote down three numbers 646 on the paper!


    After seeing Rong Huan, he threw a surprise on Chu Huan and said, "Awesome, you are so good!"


    Even if this score is not a big A, the last major university is basically not a problem.


    Chu Yan hugged him, kissed his face, and said, "Thanks to you." If it wasn''t for Rong Hui, he would not have achieved such a high score and would not want to study hard.


    "It''s you who are great." Rong Hong didn''t take credit, he felt that it was the result of Chu''s own efforts.


    "The next step is to apply for admission. You will definitely go to A for this grade. I will see their score line." Chu said.


    "Yeah." Rong Yun nodded, even if finally Zhu Yuan didn''t enter A, this score has made Rong Yuan feel no pity, at least Chu Yuan really worked hard.


    The two hugged for a while, and Rong Hong pulled Chu Yan up and said, "Hurry up and tell your uncle and aunt, they must be very happy."


    Chu Yan glanced at the time, at this time his parents should have breakfast downstairs. He pulled Rong Hong to wash, and went downstairs together.


    Chu Tang and Song Xin were also surprised when Chu Xun told his parents and Rong Xuan''s achievements. They knew Rong Hong''s grades were good, and even the hotel that he had booked, waited for Rong Hong''s results to come out, and took him to celebrate. However, they did not expect that Chu Yi had even achieved such a good score, which made them unprepared for parents.


    Chu Tang looked at Chu Ye, and looked at Rong Ye again, and asked Rong Ye: "What is Chu Ye saying?"


    "Yes, uncle, Chu Ye is doing a good job." Rong Yan smiled with curiosity.


    Chu Tang believed this, and nodded, "Thanks to your help, otherwise how can he pass the test." Even if his son did well, he was happy and did not forget Rong Hong''s help.


    "It''s Chu Yun''s own efforts." Rong Yun laughed.


    Chu Tang took a photo of Chu Yuan, saying, "What gifts do you want? Tell me back." For the rewards given to children, spiritual recognition is one thing, and the material is not small.


    Song Xin hugged Chu Chu and laughed, "It''s great. Mom is surprised and happy. Although you want to speak, Mom will give you a copy."


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "I''ll tell you later when I think about it." He was really happy when he first knew the results, and now he is gradually calmer. Compared to his grades, he cares more about whether he can enter the big A.


    In the following days, candidates were busy reporting to volunteering, waiting for admission ... This period feels more grueling than waiting for results.


    On the day when the admission score line came out, the stone in Chu''s heart was completely put down. It didn''t take long for A''s admission notice to be sent to Chu''s. Chu was successfully accepted by A''s journalism department. Si Xian and Chu Yi reported the same specialty and received an admission notice. Rong Hong was accepted by the Department of Chinese Language and Literature, which is also Rong Hong''s most wanted major.


    After getting the notice, the time to leave school was near, and Chu and Rong began to prepare for a new study life. When they start school again, they will be college students. A new chapter in life will be opened, and they will work hard for the future of two people.


    Chapter 52


    According to the regulations of University A, all freshman students must live on campus. Starting from second year, if there are special reasons, they can apply for day school, otherwise they must continue to live in the school. This is also to facilitate school management and ensure student safety. However, as long as the school is not so strict, especially on weekends, local students can choose to live home.


    High school has been used to living at school, so Rong and Chu are familiar with what to take to school. It''s just that many things will buy new ones, so it will take a little time to organize them in pieces. Like bedding, Song Xin bought the two children while shopping with Guan Min while shopping. Chu Yan''s continued stay at school did save her a lot of thought, and she also considered whether to change the relationship and add Si Xian to the two children in the same dormitory. After all, it is a new environment. People who have a better relationship live together and take care of each other.


    Chu ¡¯s results this time are too unexpected at home. Although Chu Tang ¡¯s face only said that he would send gifts to Chu, on the official website, he ¡¯s already posted his results for the college entrance exam. Make his image more positive and give young fans some positive energy. In this way, the parents of fans will see that their children like such good results, and they will also have a positive impact on their children, so that their behavior of chasing stars will not be too objectionable. If there is a small fan who can use this as a goal and study hard, it can be regarded as a good thing for Chu.


    Of course, although Chu''s results were hung up, the official university kept secrets about where Chu went. After entering college, Chu can indeed spend more time at work, but at the same time, Chu Tang also does not want to expose his school to affect his studies, both on the study and work.


    In fact, Jinhua''s exams were very good this year. Although there were no top prizes, the average grades and enrollment rates were very beautiful. Of course, most of the credit is due to the students'' hard work, but there is also a small part of the teacher''s good question. Although it is not the same question, the test points are accurately grasped, and the students have targeted the test. The effect of the front assault is also obvious.


    After lunch, Rong Hong sat down in the small living room. Chu Yan checked the luggage list to see if there was anything left unprepared or if there was anything to add. The luggage of the two people, Rong Hong, barely acted, but Chu Yun and Song Xin packed up. Rong Ye was embarrassed to ask Song Xin to arrange for him, but Song Xin knew that he had a lot of short manuscripts, so he didn''t worry about the luggage and write well, which was serious business. Rong Hong is very grateful for Song Xin''s support. When the manuscript is not too hurry, he will also go to the kitchen to make some delicious vegetarian dishes for Song Xin to express his gratitude.


    Song Xin also became more and more fond of Rong Hong, and also mentioned to Chu Rong that he wanted to recognize Rong Rong as his son. He was ridiculed by Chu Rong for being too absurd. It was a joke that was his wife. Be a brother.


    Rong Hong''s parents also called him after the results came out. He knew he was doing well and was very happy. He gave some pocket money and let him buy something he liked. But that''s all, and didn''t say take him for a meal or let him sit at home. Instead, the Chu family celebrated him twice, once on the day when the grade was given, and once on the day when he received the admission letter.


    Chu Yan was sitting in the guest, sketching the list, and the phone rang. Take a look, it was called by a thousand thoughts. The small living room was a little far from here. He called directly without disturbing Rong Hong.


    "Brother," Chu said with a smile.


    "Did you bother you?" Qian Nian asked. The voice was indifferent, but with a little concern.


    "No, I''m packing. How are you? The filming went well?" Chu Yan asked. Compared with the previous life, he cares a lot more about the people around him, especially his family and his valued friends.


    "It''s not bad, it should be able to kill the youth by the end of next month." Qian Nian said: "I saw the announcement on the official website, and the test was really good. Congratulations."


    "Thank you," Chu said with a smile.


    "Wait for you to have dinner when I come back." Qiannian was also happy for Chu Xun. The university of the last generation XU Xuan studied abroad. Now this result is definitely not necessary to go abroad. Feel at ease.


    "Okay, I''ll take Rongzhen with me, but we have to have a chance encounter at the company." Chu told him how he explained to his family.


    After listening to Qiannian, he chuckled and said, "Yes." This was not difficult for him.


    After that, Qian Nian asked him which university he attended and what department he studied. Chu Yan told him. Qiannian said that A''s management of students is still very strict, so that he should never leave school, and then he will be in trouble if he can''t finish the school.


    After chatting with Qian Nian for a while, Qian Nian still had a movie in the afternoon, so he hung up the phone first.


    Chu Yan set the phone aside and went to the small living room.


    The small living room was very quiet, with only a slight tap on the keyboard.


    Chu Yuan walked over, leaned over and picked up Rong Yuan, and said, "It''s time to rest."


    Rong Huan was startled. Generally, Chu Huan told him that he should take a rest, instead of holding him directly.


    "Wait a minute, let me save it," Rong Hong said.


    Chu Yuan did not put him down, hugged him to save him, and then hugged the person to the sofa in the living room. Today there is no one in the family, and he is also sure that his parents will not come back halfway, so he dares to embrace such unbridledness.


    "Everything is sorted out, and you have to think about what else to add," Chu said.


    Rong Hong glanced briefly and said, "Almost everything. If you think of something temporarily, you can buy it again." Anyway, in City C, they are also familiar, and it is very convenient to add something.


    "Well." Chu Xi pressed Rong Hui''s whole person on the sofa, rubbed his fingers against the delicate skin on his neck, kissed his lips again, and said, "I can''t kiss you so casually after school." Even if the family has a little relationship, let them live in a bedroom with Si Xian, but the bedroom of the four people will always come with a stranger, so it is very inconvenient.


    Chu Yan sighed slightly and said, "Wait for me to make more money and buy a house so that we can live over the weekend and it is more convenient." After confirming his own mind, Chu Yan began to eagerly hope to be able to There is a house of his own. On the one hand, it is really for the two-person world of him and Rong Hong, but more importantly, it can give Rong Hong a stable and comfortable home.


    "I have a house, you can move in." Rong Hong said. Although his home is a bit smaller than Chu''s home, it is also a residence.


    "Little idiot," Chu said, touching his hair. "That''s what your father gave you, and what I want is for you."


    Rong Zhuo smiled, thinking about it, it really felt different.


    The cell phone ring again, breaking the intimate and somewhat lazy atmosphere between the two.


    Chu Xi reluctantly sat up on Rong Hui and took the phone to connect.


    "Hey?"


    "It''s me." There was a smile from Bai Fei with a smile.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?" He hasn''t had much contact with Bo Fei recently. On the one hand, he didn''t pick up work, on the other hand, Bo Fei also accompanied Qiannian in the field. After all, it''s in the organization, and it''s not completely convenient to call of.


    "That''s it. I got a call this morning from the company. The video of Cheng Zihui''s new album''s title song would like to ask you to shoot and ask if you have time." Bai Fei said. He knew that Zhu Rong was ready to pick up work, and the news had been released these days, but he didn''t expect to hear back so soon.


    Cheng Zihui is Xing Yi''s signing singer. Although she is not a popular figure, she is also a talented singer. They are young and have very distinctive voices. There are a lot of diehard fans, and it can be said that they have a place in the music scene today.


    "Is this the meaning of the company or of Hui?" Chu asked. The difference between the two is huge. If it is the meaning of the company, there may be a meaning that the company unilaterally wants to hold him. If the company and Cheng Zihui hit it off, that''s fine. If Cheng Zihui thinks otherwise, it may have something to do with him.

 Chapter 48：

    Opinions or ideas. But if it is Cheng Zihui''s own meaning, it is recognition of his image and strength. If there is no objection from the company, it will be a mutually recognized cooperation.


    "It''s Cheng Zihui''s meaning." Bai Fei didn''t expect Chu Ji to take this floor into consideration, but thinking of the situation at Chu Yi''s home, it is not unreasonable to think that he would think so far. The theme is MV, so the MV wants to find young boys to collaborate with her to shoot, it feels more in line with the theme. "


    "When will it be filmed?"


    "The tentative date is the 10th of the next month," Bai Fei said.


    "That''s OK, I''m fine here." At that time, he almost understood the school environment and saw the full-time teacher. It would be no problem to take a day or two to take a photo.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk back over there. Because time is tight, I may sign a contract these days." Bai Fei said, "I will try to rush back, the signing is at Xing Yi, and I will not bother."


    "Well, you can tell me when the time is right." This kind of contract does not require reporters to interview, as long as the two parties meet each other, get to know each other, discuss the details, and sign the contract and wait for the shoot.


    "Okay. Let''s get busy with school, don''t worry about this." Bai Fei knew Chu must not be idle during this time.


    "Well, it''s hard for Boge," Chu said.


    The two didn''t talk much, and then hung up each other.


    How much money the MV filmed him this time is of secondary importance. The important thing is that he has taken a step into new fields, which will also help him to expand into a larger market in the future.


    Rong Hong was very pleased to learn that Zhu Rong was going to shoot MV for Cheng Zihui. But when I was happy, I asked a little bit of jealousy: "Will I kiss?"


    Chu Yan smiled, nodded his little head, and said, "No. Most singers pay attention to this matter. If the heroine is her, there won''t be too close shots."


    After listening, Rong Yi smiled with satisfaction, and then said a little embarrassedly: "I know that you will always be inevitable if you film such things in the future. I shouldn''t interfere in your work. But I need a little time to get used to it, after all, you Just fell in love with me, and I want to dominate you for a while ... "


    Chu Haha laughed and said, "Well, you can continue to occupy, it is not bad. I will also pay attention to this in the future, if there is no push, I must report to you."


    "Well." Chu Yong said warmly, and for the first time he realized that he seemed to be a jealous person. But no matter what, he will still support Chu Qian''s cause, just as Chu Qian has always supported him.


    Chapter 53


    After breakfast, Rong Hong coded in the small living room. Chu Yan sits in the living room and reads a book. Their luggage has been packed and they will report to school tomorrow.


    In fact, Zhu Rongyuan could go back to the room to read a book, but he didn''t want to be too far away from Rong Rong, and didn''t want to disturb Rong Rong''s writing. Therefore, the living room was the most suitable place.


    Chu Zheng was flipping through the book, and Rong Zheng kicked out and ran into Chu Yi''s arms, smiling a little silly.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Ao hurriedly put down his book and hugged him, so as to prevent his center from falling off the sofa.


    Rong Hui grabbed Chu''s hand and said, "There are websites looking for me to sign up for. I hope I can become their signing author."


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What website?"


    "Imagine." Rong Hong smiled.


    This website knows how to save it. He carefully thought about it. It really started from this period. The fee-based websites have sprung up. The free websites that were more popular before the major ones have begun to transform one by one, slowly forming a Web writing circle with fee model. Authors can earn a certain amount of income through the website. At the same time as the author''s unified writing platform, the website also serves the author as an agent to promote publishing, film and television, and more.


    This circle is not big, and there are only a few that can be ranked, but it is not small. Although the number of websites is not large, the author group is large. And there is no barrier to writing web articles. As long as the author loves to write and the readers love to watch, the simplest supply chain is formed.


    Imagination''s development in the later period can be described as endless scenery. A few years after the rise of the network adaptation into movies and TV dramas, this station can be described as a leader in the web literature industry. It has recommended countless good authors and good works for this market, and the potential is unlimited. Available in limited quantities.


    "They editors are looking for you?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Well, I was contacted by a short editor just now. It said that the website has just begun to transform. I hope I can publish a long story on the website. The website will also help me to promote it. The manuscript fee is also very good." Rong Hong smiled. Because he has worked with that short editor for many years, Rong Hong also instinctively trusted a little more for the person who found him through that short editor.


    "How is the manuscript fee calculated?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "They will give me a fixed remuneration. Because at the beginning of the transformation, many readers will definitely not accept it. If the income is calculated as VIP income, it will definitely not work. So the website said that if I become their contracted author, I will pay me a short article Counting money, publishing is separate. "Rong Hong said. The authors of their short stories have a group in private, and there are not many people in the group. Basically, they can speak together. In the group, they generally release letters from some magazines to facilitate submission. He just got an invitation from the editor. Someone in the group mentioned it, and more than half of the authors have recently received invitations. As for how the author''s fee for the website is set for each author, this belongs to privacy, and no one will ask about it. It can be very helpful for understanding the style of the website and the feasibility of the transformation.


    In Chu''s impression, this website has really won a lot of authors, especially these early authors, because the market competition has not been fully opened, so it is still more dominant.


    "If you want to write, just go, but don''t allow it to be too hard." Rong Hong''s living expenses, tuition and other expenses, he will all-inclusive. Therefore, he hopes that Rong Hong''s code words make money only because of hobbies, not life pressure.


    "Um." Rong Min nodded with a smile. This was a new attempt for him, and he was eager to try.


    "I will ask a lawyer to help you with the contract." He must protect Rong Hong''s rights, and the newly transformed website, in order to attract authors, the contract is often talkable. If you ca n¡¯t talk about it, and if you have any hard and unreasonable terms, then you ca n¡¯t sign it. Anyway, there will be more websites for subsequent transformations. Imagine that although it is one of the best, it is not a monopoly. Naturally, we must choose the one with the best conditions and the most suitable for tolerance.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded. It is still necessary to invite professionals to look at the contract matters, otherwise problems will occur in the future and it will be troublesome. This kind of thing is naturally a villain before a gentleman, so as to cooperate long-term.


    Chu Yong hugged Rong Hong and laughed: "My little sister really wants to be a big writer."


    Rong Hui blushed and hugged him, whispering, "It''s still far behind."


    The next day, Si Xian came to Chu''s house early and they made an appointment to report.


    Song Xin is inconvenient to send them to Chu Yi, Chu Tang has work to do. Rong Hong''s parents don''t care about him at all. Si Xian''s parents were not in the country, and no one sent him. So the three of them happened to be a companion. The driver of the Si family first sent Si Xian over, and then Si Xian took the car from the store. Although having some trouble, the parents of the Si family felt that even if Si Xian had been quite independent, they were still children in their eyes.


    When Si Xian arrived, Chu and Rong Ye had just finished their breakfast. Song Xin greeted Si Xian to come in to eat fruit. Si Xian is not the first time to come to Chu''s house, and it doesn''t need to be too polite.


    It was not too surprising for Si Xian to meet Rong Hui at the Chu family. Although he didn''t know how Chu Yun let Rong Hui live in the Chu family, but the two were in love, there was nothing wrong with trying to get tired during the holidays.


    After eating the fruit, three people set off.


    The three people were sitting in the back seat, and they stored in Rong Hong. The small space in the back row was clearly divided into two areas. Si Xian felt like a huge electric bulb, but there was nothing he could do. It is said that none of them is suitable for sitting in the vice seat. If it is a family member or a friend who drives a car, then another thing is said.


    A Dali is very lively, because it is the day when the freshmen report, and the qualified families are driving the new students. After all, there are a lot of luggage. At least the unconditional families are also brought by their parents, especially some foreign students. This is also the first time I have left home. I do n¡¯t worry at home, I always come with someone.


    Looking at the lively campus, Chu Xiong''s hand could not help tightening. He was wondering if, without him, if Rong Hong didn''t have depression, he would be admitted to A University smoothly. Then, on the day of the freshman''s report, would Rong Hong be alone with his luggage and walking among these blankets? Among the freshmen surrounded by family?


    Thinking of such a scene, he was very unhappy. Fortunately, he has been with Rong Hong, and he did not confuse himself after being reborn.


    Let the driver wait downstairs, three people took things upstairs to report. After dividing the bedroom keys equally, they drove to the bedroom to place luggage.


    The reporting team was very long, and the three of them talked a little from time to time, but they didn''t feel bored. Originally, Song Xin wanted to change the relationship and let them live in the same bedroom, but later asked me to know that the allocation of bedroom A was in the order of reports, not by department. So they just need to report together, pay attention to which bedroom the first few people are assigned to, and if necessary, coordinate with the later ones, it is easy to be assigned to a bedroom.


    The three counted the number in front of them as they spoke, listening to the bedroom divided by the teacher. When he arrived at Si Xian, he just started to distribute the first key of 506 bedrooms, and Chu Xi and Rong Zheng who were behind him also got the next two in turn. Three of them can be mixed together again in four years.


    On the way to the bedroom, Si Xian asked: "Did you notice who is behind you? That person should be with us in the bedroom."


    "I didn''t pay attention." Chu Rong''s eyes were all Rong Hong, who was free to look at others.


    Rong Hong shook his head, and his entire attention was also on Chu Yun, who hadn''t followed anyone else.


    Si Xian was very helpless. He only counted the number in front, even though the bedroom was allocated, and he didn''t notice ... This was a good opportunity to close the relationship with the students in the bedroom, so they missed it ...


    The large sleeping area of ??A is very large, and the arrangement between the buildings is very continuous, and it doesn''t look messy. The driver drove the car downstairs in their dormitory. Many cars had already gathered here. They could hardly drive to the door and could only park a little farther away.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Hui carried his backpack to Rong Hui, rubbed his hair, and said, "Go upstairs and open the door."


    "I can carry my luggage." Rong Yun knew that Chu had no intention of letting him carry his luggage.


    "Obvious." Chu Ai smiled, let him go upstairs first. Then he and Si Xian and the driver took the luggage out of the car and brought it upstairs.


    Rong Hong opened the bedroom door, another person in the bedroom had not yet arrived. The layout of the bedroom is similar to that of high school. They are also four beds with tables, but they are more spacious than their high school bedrooms. There is a long table in the middle, which looks useless, but it is not bad to gather here for dinner .


    After Chu Yan and Si Xian entered the door, they also looked inside the house, and were more satisfied. After putting down the box, Chu Ye went downstairs with Si Xian to pick up the small bag again. This time, it was better. The driver didn''t have to come up again, he could just go back.


    The bedrooms have been cleaned uniformly, and they are quite clean. The noisy people in the building are all students and parents who carry luggage.


    As soon as Rong Huan entered the house from the balcony, the bedroom door was opened with a key from the outside. A very handsome boy came in. He was taller than Rong Huan and had a clean temperament, giving a very restrained feeling.


    "Hello." Rong Yue greeted him first.


    "Hello, are you alone?" The boy dragged his luggage into the door.


    "There are two more downstairs to pick up luggage, and they will come up in a while." Rong Hong smiled.


    While talking, Chu Ye and Si Xian also returned. After seeing the boys, they greeted him politely. For the fourth person in the bedroom, they were quite satisfied. They also don''t want to have a whining roommate, so I''m afraid it''s hard to be quiet.


    Boys apparently have seen Chu Yan

 Chapter 49：

    I recognized him, but didn''t say much, just a little surprise in his eyes.


    Si Xian closed the door, and the three of them introduced each other to the boys.


    The boy''s name is Shang Qi, who is from the music department and is also from C city. Today was sent by his father, but after the report, his father had an important meeting temporarily, and he could only rush him downstairs and leave first.


    After knowing that the three of them are high school classmates or sleeping together, Shang Qi laughed and said he was very envious of them.


    Si Xian smiled: "The four years of college are the four of us together, please take care of it in the future."


    "OK." Shang Qi nodded with a smile.


    Chapter 54 University


    Rong Hong chose the bed on the left-hand side of the window, and Chu Yun chose the one that was placed side by side with Rong Hong. It looked like it was accidentally selected, but only he knew that such a bed that was end-to-end was particularly convenient for him to climb to Rong at night.È¥ Going there is much better than ˯ ÈÝ ä­. Si Xian very gentleman asked Shang Qi to choose first. Shang Qi chose the bed opposite Rong Cheng, and the one opposite to Chu Yuan naturally belonged to Si Xian.


    Shang Qi is a very good person. After packing his luggage, he will also help Rong Hong and Si Xian. Probably in his intuition, Rong Hong and Si Xian looked more kind, and Chu Yun was a star, and it did n¡¯t feel too close, and he was afraid of being annoying, so he did n¡¯t help him.


    Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, Rong Hong feels that Shang Qi is very good with him, and he also likes to talk to Shang Qi. Si Xian was originally a good person, so it was fine to chat with Shang Qi. Chu Yan did not show an attitude of like or dislike, after all, it was only for a short time. Shang Qi prayed that this person was worth it, and he had to observe it. Of course, he has no objection to making friends with Rong Hong. Rong Hong had no friends before. Without him, Rong Hong would always be indifferent. Therefore, as long as Rong Hong is willing, Chu Yan, who seems to be a more reliable friend, also supports. As for whether Rong Hong''s friends need to make a deep friendship, he will also check for Rong Hong.


    "Let ¡¯s call takeaway at noon? Celebrate the four of us sleeping together," Si Xian suggested. This is a more convenient place than in high school. The takeaway outside the school can be delivered directly to the downstairs bedroom. The school will not manage it and will not let the takeaway brother enter the school door.


    "Yes," Shang Qi agreed.


    Rong Hong looked at Chu Yun, he didn''t know if Chu Yun wanted to eat.


    Chu Yan smiled at him and said, "I can do it."


    Rong Hui nodded with a smile and asked them, "Are there any recommendations?"


    The most important thing near the university is the food. Many inconspicuous little shops on the street are sometimes better than the big restaurants, and the point is that the price is cheap. The takeaways that are usually delivered to schools are basically nearby stores. However, they have just arrived today, and they don''t know the phone number for the nearby takeaway, and they don''t know which one is delicious. They may need to find out.


    "When I entered the sleeping area just now, I saw that there were a few college students sending out take-out orders on the road. We can go down and see what is delicious." Shang Qi said.


    Many college students choose to work and study on holidays or weekends. Flyers are the easiest to find and the best job for them.


    "Then I''ll buy a few bottles of water and get some along the way." Si Xian said. It is still early, and they are not hungry, and they are not in a hurry.


    Things are almost sorted out. Si Xian went downstairs to buy water. There is a small supermarket in the sleeping area, also for the convenience of students. Shang Qi also wanted to buy some, so he went with Si Xian, leaving Chu and Rong in the bedroom.


    Chu Xun pulled Rong Xuan to the chair and said, "Take a break, don''t get too tired."


    Rong Huan is really not tired. He doesn''t need his baggage, and he doesn''t need to pack his clothes and desks. All he has to do is make his bed with Chu''s bed, and there is Shang Qi in the middle.


    Chu Xun shook his hand with a smile and said, "It''s really inconvenient to have a business prayer, and I have to restrain you if I want to hug you." After confirming his own mind, Chu Xun always wanted to hug He, kiss him, or do something intimate. But now obviously the conditions are not allowed, he can only endure.


    Rong Hui smiled and shook his hand, but said nothing.


    "I have something to discuss with you," Chu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hong asked.


    "The other day has time, I want to call Guiheng and tell us about him. After hiding him for so long, it feels like it''s time to let him know." Chu said.


    With Si Xian finding out earlier, now that he is going to talk to Guiheng, Rong Ye is not so nervous anymore.


    Speaking of homelessness, this time he did not report to the Academy of Fine Arts that he had previously selected, but instead applied to the Nth Fine Arts Department, which is better than the Academy of Fine Arts. Because of his good results in this exam and his passing in the art exams, his choices were relatively wide, making it surprisingly smooth for him to enter the N Art Department.


    N is very close to A. It belongs to the same university area, and luck is also good. The art department was originally located in the branch of the development zone, which is far from here. However, this year the area of ??the branch of the branch will be demolished due to land reform. Therefore, the colleges that originally belonged to the branch school moved back to the main campus this time. The horizontal is also stained with light, so you don''t have to run that far.


    "Well, that''s fine." Rong Hong nodded, so they don''t have to avoid absurdity, after all, they still have to come and go frequently.


    Si Xian and Shang Qi also got a lot of take-out orders on the way to the supermarket. When they returned, they put their brains on the long table in the middle and let them choose.


    Since it is a celebration, it is naturally lively in the form of dinner. As a dinner food, pizza, barbecue, fried chicken, and burger are obviously more suitable than ravioli and rice bowl.


    The last four people negotiated and chose pizza and some snacks. The variety was rich and the price was reasonable, which was suitable for these student parties.


    After the delivery, four people sat around the table, raised their drinks, sipped glasses together, celebrated the fate of sleeping together, and also celebrated the university life just started.


    Because of school reasons, this year''s students did not have military training, and began a fresh and busy university study life. A few days later, four people also adjusted to the new environment, and Rong Hong''s contract with the website was finalized and signed with the help of a lawyer.


    Shang Qi is a happy and quiet person, so the atmosphere of their bedroom has always been very good, and Rong Hong can write his novels in a quiet environment to prepare for writing. Shang Qi knew that Rong Hong was very surprised after he published a short episode, and actively wanted to buy a copy to support Rong Yun. However, Rong Hong ¡¯s book has been sold out, and the publisher has no plan to print a second edition for the time being. Therefore, Shang Qi ¡¯s support cannot be implemented for the time being, so I have to say that if Rong Hong writes about writing music, there are If you don''t understand, you can always ask him.


    There are already many sisters and seniors in the school who recognized Chu Qiang, but Chu Qiang still maintains his normal heart, without eyes and no pride. He is greeted by others, and he will say hello politely. But when others asked for a photo, he basically refused. It''s not that you feel great, but you don''t want Rong Hong to be jealous.


    In fact, Chu Si has always been puzzled as to why Si Xian was studying journalism. He reads this department, but for him, he stepped into the entertainment industry, and it was a bit of a touch. In the previous life, Si Xian was a director. Thinking about reading the director''s department is the right choice for Si Xian. What should I do in a journalism department?


    He also asked Si Xian''s plans for his future career, and Si Xian''s intention was to be a director as in the previous life. Chu asked what journalism department he wanted to be a director? Si Xian said that employment has rarely matched the profession. Although his dream is to be a director, not only directors are qualified to be directors. He feels that studying journalism will help him in the future.


    Since Si Xian already has his own ideas and goals, Chu Yan will not say anything more. In the previous life, Si Xian read not a director, but he didn''t remember what it was. It turns out that even if Si Xian was not a science class, he would still be a good director.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Chu''s time to shoot the MV. Bai Fei was back a week ago. After signing the contract with Chu, he didn''t immediately go back to accompany Qiannian, leaving his assistant there. In Qian Nian''s current position, he can''t stay with him all the time, but Qian Nian who plays the big villain always makes him feel that kind of gloomy feeling is too realistic, which makes him very uneasy. That kind of actor is too difficult to extricate themselves because he is too deep into the play, and there are many examples of problems in the end. Bo Fei was really worried, so he was always there.


    However, after several days of observation, Bo Fei found that the situation he was worried about did not happen. Qiannian was quite normal outside of filming, and sometimes he did n¡¯t know who to call. He also showed a nice smile. Quite easy. Therefore, after confirming that there was really no problem with Qiannian, Bai Fei dared to stay in City C for a few more days and bring a store of savings.


    The MV was filmed in an ecological garden in the suburbs. The environment here is beautiful, and there are relatively few people. It is more convenient for singers like Cheng Zihui to shoot, and you don''t have to worry about being surrounded by fans.


    Chu Yan arrived very early. After all, he is still very junior in this circle and needs to perform well to make a good impression.


    After greeting the crew of the film crew under the leadership of Bai Fei, Chu Yun went to make up first. Cheng Zihui hasn''t come yet, and the makeup artist has plenty of time to style Chu Yi.


    While taking advantage of the makeup artist''s time to find something, Zhu Rong sent a text message to Rong Rong, saying that he had arrived, let him have a good meal at school, and he should pay attention to rest and not be too tired.


    Rong Hui returned to him with a phrase, "I see, work hard".


    Chu Yi smiled and put away the phone.


    "Girlfriend?" The makeup artist walked in, and saw Chu Yan smile with a pampering smile, and provoked.


    "No." Chu Ye wasn''t prepared to say more to someone he didn''t know, but he didn''t want to make the other person feel too cold, paused, and said, "Family."


    In fact, he was right to say so. Rong Hong was not only a lover but also a family to him.


    "Oh." The makeup artist nodded, no more gossip. She has been in this circle for a long time, and she also knows what to keep asking, and what is best to stop till now.


    There are two people in the lounge, Chu and the makeup artist. It would be a little awkward not to talk about the atmosphere.


    The makeup artist found the topic and said, "When I came here, I heard the crew said that we have a filming ad for skin care products next door today, not a big brand, but the spokesperson is Shang Lei."


    Chu Yan''s brow frowned invisibly. Shang Lei is still not hot, but the people in the circle still know him. You must know that even some artists are not good in the early stage, but may encounter a chance and jump Therefore, no matter whether it is red or not, the people in the circle must understand a little bit so as not to offend people.


    However, after meeting Shang Lei and Lu Ke at a Southeast Asian restaurant that time, Chu Yuan hasn''t followed them anymore. The two men did not make any demons, and slammed into Chu Yan''s eyelids. However, when it comes to these two people, Chu Yi still thinks that it is better to resolve it as soon as possible, after all, it is both late.


    Chu Zheng was pondering, and Cheng Zihui arrived. So the whole crew started to turn around her. Chu Zheng didn''t rush to say hello, Cheng Zihui came over to make up and change clothes. The lounge must be full of people. This time is not suitable for him, and it also delays the other party''s time. So he was ready to wait until Cheng Zihui was ready.


    After Chu''s work was done, she sat on the sofa, flipped through the magazine, and waited for the shooting to begin. The soundproofing of the corridors is not so good, it is a bit noisy. Soon after, Chu Ji heard someone say that Lu Ke brought Shang Lei.


    Chu Yan glanced at the end, thinking that Lu Ke was indeed a person who would seize the opportunity. In fact, there is no need for the two groups to intersect, but Lu Ke chose to come, and he didn''t have to guess that it was for Cheng Zihui. This ingenuity is rare.


    Chu Yan didn''t go out, he just sat in the lounge and listened to the movement outside. After a lively greeting, Lu Ke and Shang Lei entered Cheng Zihui''s lounge, but left without much time. As for what they said, Chu Yuan did not know.


    After Lu Ke and Shang Lei left Cheng Zihui''s lounge, Chu Yi got up and went to the bathroom. The restroom went the same way as they left, because everyone turned around Cheng Zihui, so the other places seemed deserted. As he walked the corner of the corridor, Chu Yuan saw Shang Lei pushing Lu Ke hard, and said angrily, "What? You look at Cheng Zihui again? That woman?

 Chapter 50：

    ?? Know who is wrapped, you can''t eat choking carefully. "


    Chapter 55


    Chu Yuan didn''t know about Shang Lei, but Shang Lei could lose his temper with Lu Ke here, and he couldn''t wait to return to his own place. He was obviously not a tolerant person. However, Shang Lei has been in this circle for so many years, and his skill is not so bad. It is not like what Shang Lei will do. Unless ... there is a problem between them.


    In the last life, they were able to join hands to pit a thousand thoughts, and they were obviously deep-thinking people. But now that is the case, it is estimated that there is something in the middle that does not know what the external force factor is. It can also be determined that the relationship between Lu Ke and Shang Lei is not indestructible.


    "Why? A Li Qing doesn''t look good enough for you, right?" Shang Lei exasperated.


    "I said everything, nothing happened between me and Li Qing." Lu Ke also knew to lower his voice and carefully looked around.


    Chu has long been hiding in the corner, and will not let them see themselves at all.


    Shang Lei sneered, "Who believes? When you followed Qiannian, didn''t you seem to have nothing to do with me like you were all right?"


    "Who am I for?" Luke''s voice seemed to be angry.


    "For your own sake. I know that you have a big heart, and you feel like you''re succumbing to a semi-red artist like me. But you remember, there are not a few silly thoughts in this circle." Shang Lei''s words are simply Did not give Lu Ke face, "Qian Nian had good luck, let Xing Yi dig out, and haven''t brought you yet. And I''m not as stupid as Qian Nian, and I won''t turn a blind eye to you following my other female artist eyebrows. "


    "You ..." Lu Ke didn''t seem to be uttered by Shang Lei.


    Shang Lei ignored him and walked towards the gate. Lu Ke didn''t want to stay much anymore, so he quickly caught up.


    Chu Yan came out of the corner. Through Shang Lei''s words, Chu Yuan has been able to guess a lot of things. There is no doubt that Shang Lei and Lu Ke have a lover relationship. But the trust between the two people has yet to be verified. According to Chu''s conjecture, Lu Ke should have successfully calculated Qian Nian and gave Qian Nian''s resources to Shang Lei. Only then did Shang Lei fully trust Lu Ke and the relationship between the two seemed so solid.


    But now that Qiannian is gone, Lu Ke can''t calculate him, so he breaks the feasibility of establishing absolute trust between Lu Ke and Shang Lei. In addition, Li Qing, who did not know where he came from, was considered by Shang Lei to have an ambiguous relationship with Lu Ke. Shang Lei even suspected that Lu Ke brought him to see Cheng Zihui because Lu Ke wanted to climb high branches ... Adding such things together will only make the relationship between the two people gradually collapse, and it will not be as stable as in the previous life.


    If things go in this direction, it will be very happy for Chu. Regarding the current relationship between Shang Lei and Lu Ke, as long as they move their little wrists, let them fall apart and resolve them one by one, they can make Qiannian revenge without hurting one soldier.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi glanced at the time, and planned to call Qian Nian later and tell him about it. By the way, I asked Li Qing about it. He didn''t remember Li Qing''s name at all. In case Li Qing was finally resolved by Shang Lei or Lu Ke, it is also likely to repair the fragile relationship between the two. So in order to eliminate this possibility, he must know what Li Qing is doing.


    When Chu Yuan came out of the bathroom, Bai Fei came to inform him that he was ready to start shooting. For the time being, Chu Yuan set aside something and went to the shooting location.


    After Cheng Zihui arrived, Chu Yan greeted her first. Cheng Zihui is not a difficult person. Although she looks savvy, it is probably because the two people''s development directions do not conflict, so Cheng Zihui''s attitude towards him is not bad.


    There aren''t many scenes in Chu''s appearance. For the songs that are more than four minutes long, the scenes that he interspersed together will probably be a little more than one point, so he will take the shot first. Cheng Zihui will also have to change the venue to shoot the single part. This is anxious, so it is reasonable to take the first part of Chu.


    The overall style of MV follows a small and fresh line. His shots with Cheng Zihui are going home with a bag, sitting on a bench, basking in the sun, playing in the garden, and when Chu Yuan is asleep, Cheng Zihui uses Fingers curled his hair, showing intimacy ...


    Cheng Zihui and Chu Yi are quite different in age, but because her makeup is so green, there is no sense of conflict between the two standing together.


    During the entire shooting process, Chu Yun performed very well, whether it was a handsome smile or a spoiled look. In fact, it is not difficult for Chu Qiang. As long as the person opposite is thought of as Rong Yu, then the expression of spoiling can be naturally displayed. Especially when Cheng Zihui curls his hair, this kind of small movement Rong Huan occasionally does. Every time he didn''t really fall asleep, he would grab Rongzhen''s hand. This time, he probably thought of the person in front of him too often, so some people scratched his hair. Although he felt a little strange to the touch, Chu Yan scratched it habitually. It''s just that Zi Hui''s body and habits are not the same as those of Rong Hui, so Chu Yi grabbed it for a moment.


    This sudden action made Cheng Zihui sting a moment, and Chu Xun also reflected that the other party wasn''t Yung Hyun. The picture seemed awkward for a while, but Chu Xuan responded quickly, raised his head to show a smiling face, and confirmed that he was just pretending to sleep. That moment seemed particularly natural, and the effect presented was more romantic than the director expected, and the scene passed smoothly.


    The remaining fine single shots were completed very quickly and the effect was very good.


    During the break, Cheng Zihui came over and handed Chu a bottle of water, and said, "You have great acting skills. It''s easy to shoot with you. I feel you can bring me into the atmosphere." Cheng Zihui is not a arrogant person. Especially in acting, she is not good at it, so shooting so smoothly today makes her feel very happy.


    "Sister Hui has won a lot of awards. Sister Hui has taken so many MVs, and definitely has more experience than me. Today, I can shoot smoothly, but also Sister Hui has rich experience, and it makes me feel less nervous with me." Chu Yan said humbly .


    He also understands Cheng Zihui''s acting skills today. It''s okay to make a MV, so it won''t reveal the stuff. If you shoot film and television, the director is expected to be angry.


    Everyone likes to listen to praise, and Cheng Zihui is also not good. Chu''s words make him feel better, and he smiles: "If you have a chance in the future, I''ll ask you to help me shoot the MV. Don''t reject it."


    "As long as I have time, I will definitely come." Chu Ye did not guarantee anything, anyway, the definition of "have time" is very broad. He wasn''t sure whether Cheng Zihui really wanted to find him again, or was just being polite, so he was right here.


    After Chu Yi took his part, he said goodbye to the crew first, and he took the car to drive back to the city. Before getting in the car, Zhu Rong called Rong Rong and asked him to leave half an hour later. The two met at the gate of the mall in the city center.


    "In the future, you can go out and cover it. It is estimated that after this MV is broadcast, your popularity will rise greatly, and it may be inconvenient to travel at that time." Bai Fei reminded him kindly. The entertainers under his control became popular, and he was naturally happy, but he should not be sloppy to tell.


    "I see." Chu Ying answered. In fact, sometimes it is too serious to arm yourself, but it is even more eye-catching, so according to his experience, it is more appropriate to pick things that are disguised by season, and it does not seem too obtrusive.


    "How''s college life? Did class go well?" Bai Fei asked him. He didn''t have much time to care about Chu''s education. Right now, nothing happened. As Chu''s agent, he always asked.


    "It''s not bad, I''ve adapted, and my schoolwork isn''t very busy. I can handle it," Chu said.


    Compared to the desperate high school senior, the current course is quite leisurely for him, and the teacher is not likely to call him. Like he didn''t go to class today, just go back and copy Si Xian''s notes.


    "That''s good. Does anyone recognize you at school?" Bai Fei asked. After many college entertainers have become popular, no matter they are for work considerations or they are afraid of being surrounded by the school, they will choose not to go to class as much as possible and only take the final exam. But Chu Tang means that he hopes that Chu can finish his college study and not affect his studies because of work. So according to this meaning, Fei Fei was more cautious when picking jobs for Chu. It is necessary to make Chu Yi become popular, and not to work too much to affect academics.


    "Yes, but they are very sane, no problem," Chu said.


    "Well. Chu means that you don''t want to interfere with your studies, of course, you can''t put your work away." Bai Fei said.


    "I know." Chu Xun didn''t want to affect his studies. He still had to spend the four years of college life with Rong Xuan.


    When Rong Hua arrived, Chu Rong hadn''t arrived yet. Rong Hua went to a coffee shop in the mall, and then called Rong Hua to come directly. He helped Rong Huan order a good drink, and he could drink it when Rong Huan came. It''s still hot now, and cold drinks and smoothies are naturally the best choice. Zhu Rong left money for Rong Hong to let him take a taxi, but Chu Rong guessed that Rong Hong''s personality would most likely choose to squeeze the subway. He didn''t plan to say Rong Hong. After all, this is a habit that Rong Yun has developed over the years. He was just thinking that when he next month learns a ticket, he will borrow a trolley from his home and pick up Rong Hong later.


    While he was waiting, Rong Xin called him. One is to ask him if the shooting was smooth today, and the other is to let him go home for dinner on the weekend.


    "Don''t forget to bring Xiaozhang back." Song Xin reminded him.


    "I see." Chu Ying answered. While talking, I saw Rong Hong entering the door. Chu Yong waved at him, and then said to his mother, "I asked Rong Yun to eat out. He arrived, and I''ll hang up."


    "Okay, you eat better and go back to school early in the evening." Song Xin said.


    "Okay, rest assured." After Chu Ying answered, he hung up.


    Rong Hong came quickly after seeing Chu.


    "Sit down and rest for a while." Chu Yi passed him the chocolate smoothie he ordered.


    Rong Hui sat across from Chu Yi, looked at the iced tea he had drank in front of him, and said, "I want to drink this."


    "I''ll buy it for you." Chu Yan got up to buy another cup.


    Rong Hong held him and said, "I''ll just drink you."


    Chu Yan smiled and handed it to him. He ordered a large cup, and even if he drank half, the rest was enough for him to drink.


    Rong Zheng took it with a smile, took a big sip, and found that the storage point was actually lemon juice, and the acidity was not his favorite taste.


    Chu Yan watched him wrinkle his nose, stretched out his hand and clicked on the tip of his nose with a smile, then handed him the sand ice and carefully wrapped him with a layer of paper towel. The condensate will not be soaked in your hands. He really didn''t order the iced tea with lemon juice, but he wanted to drink this flavor, and knew that Rong Hong didn''t like it, but Rong Hong wanted to drink his stuff, and he wouldn''t refuse, let Rong Wan taste it , The result is the same as he thought.


    After taking a sip of smoothie, Rong Hui thought that this was the taste he liked. He bit his straw and looked at Chu Wei, asking, "Are you going well today?"


    "Very good. My mother called just now and said that I would take you home for dinner on the weekend," Chu said.


    "Okay." Anyway, he was fine on the weekend anyway, naturally he was willing to go home with Chu.


    Chu Yan looked at the time, got up and pulled him up, and said, "Let''s go, I''ve booked a seat, it''s just right now."


    "Okay." Rong Hui responded, and Ren Chuzhen took his hand and went out.


    Finally, Rong Huan''s hand was held, and Chu Huan felt very solid. Today, he has been thinking about Rong Hong, and has been imagining Cheng Zihui as Rong Hong. God knows how urgently he wants to see Rong Hong in the end. I saw it now, and he didn''t bother whether it was outside or not, would anyone notice, anyway, he took Rong Hong''s hand, which was the most practical for him.


    Chapter 56


    Chu''s order is a Japanese restaurant that eats revolving sushi. The two-seater area is arranged in a corner, and the conveyor belt slowly runs past them with ready-made sushi, as well as small dishes and desserts. It is very convenient to take whatever you want. Some hot foods are ¨¤ la carte. Chuyang ordered two shrimp tempura, and ordered Rongzhu a seafood steamed egg. Rongzhu was not interested in sashimi. Two pieces, Chu Yuan has no order.


    It''s still early, there are not many people in the shop, they are relatively scattered, and it is convenient to speak.


    "Don''t code now when you go back today, take a good day off," Chu said. Actually every day

 Chapter 51：

    In words, he felt that Rong Hong was very hard. It''s one thing to like writing, and it''s necessary to relax a day properly.


    "Okay." Rong Hui didn''t object, in fact, he wanted to find Chu Yi when he was not particularly busy one day, and he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Wiping their hands with a sanitary wipe, the two began to eat, the steamed eggs had already been delivered, and tempura would have to wait for a while.


    Chu Bian brought a few plates of sushi on the table, two in one plate, and they were divided exactly.


    Rong Huan ate steamed eggs and said, "Today, the school community has begun to recruit new ones, but it is lively. I also know that there are so many associations in A that I did not expect."


    "Like what?" Chu Yan asked leisurely.


    "For example, mountaineering agencies, comics agencies, collection agencies, etc. I heard that the school does not limit the type of community. As long as it is a normal activity, you can declare a community, and you can get approval if you have enough people." Rong Ye really likes this This free environment gives him the feeling that he can create infinite possibilities.


    "What club do you want to join?" Asked Chu. He is not going to join a society. He has to take up work. It is not convenient to join a society. This is not compulsory. It is entirely voluntary. As for Rong Hong, he hopes that Rong Hong can participate in a society and open up the communication side. No matter from which consideration, it is also beneficial.


    "Literature club, it doesn''t seem to be particularly busy, just submit a manuscript every month." Rong Hong has already inquired. The literature club is mainly responsible for leaving school newspapers, and there are many people, and each member writes an article a month. A decent manuscript will do.


    Chu Xun nodded and said, "Yes, you can match your profession." Rong Xun likes reading and writing, and the Literature Society is just right for him.


    "Well, I''ve got the registration form, I''ll fill it out in the evening and send it tomorrow." The community recruitment will last for a week, so don''t worry too much.


    After dinner, the two watched a movie together before returning to school. Because it is not a weekend, movie tickets are still very good, and there are not too many people in each scene. Although it is not a couples hall, it does not prevent two people from holding hands below.


    Back in the dormitory, Shang Qi and Si Xian had already taken a shower and started surfing the Internet. After going to college, their schoolwork is not so busy, and they spend more time on the Internet. The school does not lose power and keeps on the Internet. Everything is arranged by the students themselves.


    Chu Rong asked Rong Rong to take a bath first, and went out to buy something on his own excuse. He found a quiet place and called Qiannian.


    "Hey, my sister-in-law?" Qian Nian picked it up a few times.


    "Brother, have you bothered you?" Chu Ao was also afraid to delay Qiannian filming.


    "No, today''s film has been finished, and I''m in the hotel. What''s wrong?" Qian Nian asked. He knew that if nothing mattered, Chu wouldn''t call him at this time.


    "Brother, do you know Li Qing?" Chu Yan asked without turning around.


    "Well? How do you know her?" Qian Nian obviously knew Li Qing.


    Chu Yan told Qian Nian about what happened to Lu Ke and Shang Lei today, and also told Qian Nian about his conjecture.


    Qian Nian chuckled a little and said, "I have this in mind, don''t worry about it. Li Qing will tell you slowly when I go back."


    Chu''s mind turned around and asked: "That Li Qing was arranged by you?" It is not impossible to listen to Qian Nian''s attitude.


    "It''s not me, but I know." Qian Nian smiled and said, "It''s your brother''s arrangement."


    "My brother?" Chu Xi was surprised, he did not expect that his brother Song Bin was involved in the middle.


    "It''s a long story, so when we get back, let''s meet slowly and talk." Qian Nian said.


    "Okay, then call me when you come back," Chu said. From this point of view, his brother is about to get ahead for Qiannian. He didn''t know how Qiannian told his brother, but with his understanding of Qiannian, Qiannian would certainly not harm his brother, and his brother was not the master who would help Qiannian for no reason.


    With a lot of questions, Chu Yan went downstairs and bought some snacks that Rong Hong liked before returning to the bedroom, which was a good excuse.


    On the weekend, Zhu Rong returned home with Rong Rong, and Chu Rou returned. I haven''t seen it for many days, Chu Rou is still lively and cute, and I am very happy to see Chu Yan and Rong Hui coming back. I asked A about him.


    Seeing the three children chatting together, Song Xin didn''t bother. Just wait for Chutang to come back for dinner.


    "I will also take A-level test, and I can be with you again at that time." Chu Rou listened to them, feeling that A-level atmosphere is what she likes.


    "If you like major A, you can consider it." Rong Hong said. In his opinion, it is important to choose the profession you like. If you reluctantly go to read your favorite major, the four years of college actually suffer.


    "I haven''t figured out what major to read." Chu Rou held his chin, looking like he was thinking seriously.


    "You still have time, think slowly." Rong Hong smiled.


    Chu Tang returned. Song Xin greeted the three children to wash their hands and eat.


    During the banquet, Song Xin and Chu Tang were concerned about the academic situation of Chu Xun and Rong Xuan. After Chu Xi went to college, Chu Tang apparently didn''t care much about him. In his opinion, Chu Qi was admitted to college, and the children have grown up. They should have their own circle of life. Chuang Chuang is good for the future.


    After dinner, Chu Tang called Chu Xi to the study and gave him a paper bag.


    Opening Chu Chu, it is a house purchase contract or a newly built residential area, which is very close to the city center. It is impeccable in terms of location, floor and size.


    Chu Tang said, "When you got your grades out before, I said I would give you a gift. You never said what you want, I decided it myself. As a boy, you always have your own house and learn to be independent. I have no other requirements for you, as long as you are healthy and have a practical plan for your future. "


    This gift was a pleasant surprise to Chu. He had been thinking about saving money to buy a house, but he didn''t expect his father to buy it for him. The current house prices are not expensive as a whole, and do not increase as much as in a few years. With the current economic strength of his family, he can afford it, so he did not feel too burdensome to accept this gift.


    "Thank you Dad, I like it very much," Chu said with a smile.


    Chu Tang nodded and said, "The house is renovated, but it still has to be tasted for a few days. You can look at the furniture and choose it. Tell your mother that she will give you a bag."


    "Okay." Chu Xun pondered all the preferences of Rong Hui, and then he would be able to take Rong Hui to live in his new home.


    "That''s right," Chu said. "I want to learn to drive next month. After I get a certificate, can you borrow a car for me?"


    "Okay, let''s go. But the expenses are at your own expense." Chu Tang knew that Chu could himself afford the expenses. He also wanted Chu to learn, but before he was busy studying, he didn''t mention it. Learn to drive, and it is more convenient to enter and exit in the future, so there is no need to arrange a driver at home for Chu.


    "Well. Then I''ll go out first," Chu said.


    "Come on." Chu Tang has a little work to do. Recently, the company is getting better and better, and he has less and less free time.


    Chu Yan went downstairs to find Rong Hui with a paper bag, but only his mother was in the living room.


    "Where are Rong Hong and Xiao Rou?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Xiao Rou has a few questions that I don''t quite understand. Let Rong Hui help her." Song Xin smiled, and her eyes fell on the paper bag in Chu''s hand, asking, "Do you like the house?"


    "Yes, I like it very much," Chu said with a smile. "Dad said you want to buy me furniture, thank you mom."


    "Yes." She also said before that she would give Chu Yuan a gift. Now that her husband has bought a house for her children, she should also afford furniture. She knows that Chuanxi has a deposit, but as a newcomer in the entertainment industry, she knows very well how much money she can save for Chuli ¡¯s daily living expenses. That house can''t hold people for a year and a half.


    At this time, Guan Min called and talked with Song Xin about the work. Chu Yuan didn''t bother, and went upstairs with the things.


    Putting the contract back in his room, Chu Yan knocked on Chu Rou''s door.


    "Come in." Chu Rou said inside the room.


    Chu Yan pushed in the door, and saw two people sitting face to face, with a few textbooks flat on the table.


    Chu Xun walked over and sat on the armrest of the sofa on Rong Xuan''s side, and said to Chu Ju: "It''s not good to listen to class, come back at the weekend, what does it look like?"


    Chu Rou was stunned by him for a moment, and stared at him for a long while before he said, "You are so embarrassed to say me ?! Who has been pestering Rong Hong for a year?


    Chu Xun said with no guilty conscience: "Rong Xuan is my lover, I can ask whatever I want."


    "Senior Rongzhen or my sister-in-law, why can''t I ask ?!" said Chu Rou, defamating her brother, who always showed affection in front of her.


    Chu Ji thought for a second and said, "Okay, then you keep asking, I''ll sit here and wait."


    Chu Rou was speechless. Apparently his brother agreed to let her continue to ask questions because of her "sister-in-law", but the previous question was that his brother was to accompany him ...


    "It''s as if I can eat Rong Huan." Chu Rou pinched his lips, feeling that Chu Huan was very stingy.


    Chu Yan also ignored her. Although Chu Rou was his sister, she used to like Rong Hui. Even though it is past tense, he is still not assured. People in love are always more guarded.


    Chapter 57


    Back in the room, Chu Yi picked up Rong Hui and pressed the person to the bed.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Yan blinked and looked at him.


    Chu Yan got closer again, and the tip of his nose touched, smiling: "Nothing, I just want to kiss you."


    "I won''t give you a kiss." Rong Hui raised his corner of his mouth, turned over and tried to get out of bed, and was grabbed by Chu Yi.


    Chu Yan gave Rong Hua the document bag on the nightstand and said, "Look."


    Rong Huan opened the file bag, took out the contents, and stared in surprise. "Where''s that?"


    "My dad gave me, saying it was a gift for college." Chu Yi smiled and held Rong Hui, saying, "We have our own small family."


    Chu Tong''s such a large hand is completely unexpected, even if the house prices are not so high now, there are very few families who can buy a house as a gift for their children.


    Chu said that it would become their little home, and it made him feel warm.


    "When the time comes, choose your furniture, and come to your liking." Chu Yi felt that the home Rong Hong arranged must be full of warm atmosphere.


    "Together." After all, it was the two of them who lived together.


    "Okay." Chu Xi bowed his head and kissed him, and having a small family with him and Rong Hua also made him feel very secure. And all he has to do is run the family well, make great efforts to make money, and make Rong Hong''s life better.


    After staying at home for two days, Zhu Rong and Rong Rong returned to school with dishes that Song Xin specifically ordered the kitchen to cook and a stack of home magazines.


    These dishes were not only for him, but also brought with Si Xian and Shang Qi. Although Song Xin had never seen Shang Qi, when listening to Rong Hui, she also felt like a good child. And those home magazines are for the storage of furniture. They can be customized directly, and the materials and styles are good, so you don''t have to go shopping.


    The two returned to the dormitory, and Si Xian pointed to a form on Rong Hong''s desk and said: "The person from the Literature Society just sent you that you have already applied through the Literature Society. Let you fill out this form Tomorrow will be handed over to the literature club by seven o''clock tomorrow evening. "


    "Okay." Rong Hong put down his bag, picked up the form and looked at it. This form is more detailed than the application form he filled out earlier, and the content is also related to the activities of the community.


    Rong Huan was looking at the form, and Chu Huan''s cell phone rang. This boy didn''t know what he was doing after entering the university. Without any movement all day, he just sent a message at the beginning of the school that he was settled.


    "Hello?" Chu Yan answered the phone.


    "Brother." There was a spirited voice over there.


    "What have you been busy with lately? Nothing has happened," Chu said. Even if he didn''t contact him, he wouldn''t feel unfamiliar with Guiheng, but he would still feel a little missing.


    Gui Heng smiled and said, "Are you free on Friday? Call Boss Yin and Rong Ye, and eat together at night?"


    "I''ll ask." After finishing talking to Guiheng, Chu Ai asked Si Xian, anyway, he was very clear if Rong Ai was free.


    Si Xian said no problem?

 Chapter 52：

    ? Yi Cai said to Guiheng: "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll book a seat first. I''ll introduce my girlfriend to you then." Guiheng laughed.


    "Girlfriend?" Chu Ao was a bit surprised. After only a few days, Guiheng turned in his girlfriend.


    But when you think about it, there is nothing surprising. The surrender of the last life has developed a romantic temperament after going abroad. The senior in this life was busy studying, so that Guiheng did not have time to make any girlfriends, and let Chu Ji forget this.


    When Si Xian and Rong Hui heard the words "girlfriend", they turned to look at Chu Hui.


    "Well, it''s only been a week together, people look beautiful." Guiheng laughed.


    Guiheng has been an adult and a college student, and it seems understandable to have a girlfriend, and Chu can''t say anything about him.


    "Bringing a girlfriend to Guiheng?" Si Xian asked.


    "Um." Chu Yan nodded.


    Si Xian smiled and reached out to let Chu Yuan give him the phone. He came to Guiheng.


    Chu Ye gave the phone to Si Xian, and Si Xian said with a smile: "I said, since you want to bring a girlfriend, then we also bring someone."


    "Who?" Guiheng asked over there.


    "We replaced the person in your bedroom," Si Xian said. Since reunion is taking individuals, they can''t take Shangqi with them too much, right? Moreover, they also got along well with Shang Qi during this time, and it is not good to leave Shang Qi alone in the bedroom. In addition, he also intentionally introduced Guiheng and Shangqi to know him. He took this opportunity to have many friends.


    Guiheng laughed and said, "Okay. There are so many people."


    Si Xian thought about it and said, "If you''re fine on Friday, come to our bedroom first."


    It may not be convenient for them to go to the dormitory bedroom. After all, they are not familiar with it, but it is very convenient to go over.


    "Okay, I happen to be out of class on Friday afternoon. I''ll call you before you pass." Guiheng said.


    "Okay, see you that Friday." Si Xian said.


    "See you on Friday." Gui Heng said, and then hung up.


    Si Xian returned the phone to Chu Yi, saying, "Friday, come and sit first, and go to dinner at night."


    Chu Yan nodded.


    Si Xian prayed to Shang again: "Let''s go out for dinner on Friday night."


    Shang Qi stopped the notation he was writing, and said, "No, you can''t figure it out. I won''t go." Shang Qi didn''t want her presence to disturb a few of them.


    "It''s okay, just introduce you to Guiheng, and make more friends." During this time, Si Xian felt that Shang Qi was a good person, so he wanted to introduce him to Guiheng.


    Shang Qi considered it, nodded and said, "Okay."


    In the afternoon of the next day, Rong Hong had no class. After having lunch with Chu Yun, he went to the activity room where the Literature Society was located to submit the forms. Chu Yan and Si Xian both had classes in the afternoon. Shang Qi continued to immerse his piano room, and the four people at one bed each got busy in the afternoon.


    Rong Hong knocked on the door of the Literature Society, and soon someone inside said "Please come in". Rong Hong pushed in the door and saw several senior seniors and senior sisters sitting around the table, wondering what they were discussing.


    "Senior and sister, I''m here to submit the application form." Rong Hong said politely.


    A handsome and polite boy like him can easily win the favor of his sister. One of the tall girls stood up and smiled, "Just give me the form."


    Rong Hong walked over and handed the form to her.


    The girl took the form and looked at it. When she saw the bedroom number, she asked with a little surprise in her eyes: "Is Chu Yan in a bedroom with you?"


    If they are the new students, if you can pick one that everyone can basically get a name for, they must be Chu.


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded, and said nothing. He wouldn''t mention anything more to others.


    "Is it difficult for Chu Yuan to get along?" The girl asked with some gossip, as if she wanted to inquire about something secret.


    "It''s okay." Rong Hong''s original smile has already received a lot of Chu''s, he will not let others know Chu through him!


    "Okay, don''t gossip." At this time, a very elegant man sitting on the main stand stood up and walked to Rong Hong and said, "I am the president of the Literature Society, Xiang. Welcome to join . "


    "Thank you." Rong Hong nodded.


    "Our club does not have any special requirements, as long as it is submitted on time every month. Our school newspaper is issued on the 1st of each month, and at 6pm on the 5th of each month, all members gather here to discuss the next one. The theme of this issue must be the manuscript of the month before the 25th. If there is no evening class on the 5th, you can ask for leave in advance. Are there any problems? "


    "No." Seeing this, time is still very loose.


    "Well, if you are new to the group this month, you don''t have to submit a manuscript. You will start participating in community activities next month. I will call you if there is anything."


    "Okay. Then there is nothing else. I''ll go back first." Rong Hong said. It must be too late for them to join the new community this month, which will make him easier. He will start serialization on the Internet next month. Now he is in the stage of document storage. Naturally, the more he can save, the more secure the subsequent updates will be.


    "OK." Xiang Yan


    Rong Ye said goodbye to the seniors and sisters before leaving.


    As soon as Rong Hui left, the community exploded, and the girls also unloaded the holdover when they first met their primary school brother for the first time and discussed with excitement.


    "You said that I would often make excuses to talk to this elementary school brother about things. Will I often encounter Chu Ji? It ¡¯s not impossible for Jiu Jiu to be in love!"


    "You can forget it, you scare the elementary school brother again."


    "Do you think this elementary school boy is super cute?"


    "Well, it looks clean and very funny. What''s the name?"


    "Rong Hong. By the way, I heard that the young talents in the music department are also in their bedroom."


    "You mean Shangqi?"


    "Yeah, yeah. But this young man is so mysterious that he can hardly see his people."


    "You need to see people. You have to go to the music room."


    "Please, the piano room of the music department has to be punched to enter. Where is that easy?"


    Several girls from Xiang Yiyi''s vinegar pan said, "You''re almost done. It''s not easy for us to recruit individuals. Don''t let you run away."


    The girls stared collectively at Li Li and said, "Ki guys shut up!"


    Nothing knows Rong Hong returned to the bedroom, took a shower, and sat in a chair to start looking at those home magazines. There are too many types and styles of furniture in the magazine, and it''s too expensive to choose from, but this is not an urgent matter. Some things need to be read again and again. If you still like it, you can set it down.


    After returning to the bedroom, Zhu Rong saw Rong Yu, who was fragrant after bathing, sitting at the table and flipping through the magazine. Putting down his schoolbag, Chu Yi picked up Rong Hui in the past, put him on the table, and asked, "Is it smooth to go to the society?"


    "Yeah." Rong Hong nodded, then grabbed his clothes, and said with dissatisfaction: "Sister Xue has asked me about you, but I don''t want to tell her."


    Chu Yan laughed out loud and said, "Then don''t say, you know how about me."


    "Hmm!" Rong Hong nodded rather seriously.


    Chu Yan bowed his head and kissed him, such a stingy face, that he really wanted to hide him at home, no one would see him.


    Chapter 58


    After a period of post-production and pre-promotion, Song Xin''s previous film will be released nationwide at 6:30 this Saturday. Chu Yuan and Rong Yuan originally wanted to buy tickets for their own support, but Guan Min''s action was faster and he sent them in advance. It was said that the filmmaker gave it to Xing Yi, and Chu Yi was an artist of Xing Yi. It is OK to get a few tickets.


    The film''s premiere was not held in City C, so Chu''s low-key point was not particularly noticeable in the past.


    Rong Hui collected the tickets and waited to go with Chu Hui on the weekend.


    The week passed quickly, and on Friday afternoon, four people in Chu''s bedroom had no class. Before this time, I had to leave school if I had to go home, but this week they had no plans to go home, because Guiheng would come over, Shang Qi did not go to the piano room, Rong Hong did not go to the library either, Yiwu The people waiting to be reconciled are like some important guests to be greeted.


    The knocking sounded, and Si Xian went to open the door.


    As soon as he saw Si Xian, Guiheng flicked his shoulder with his fist, and smiled, "I haven''t seen you for so long. Have you missed me?"


    "No." Si Xian laughed and let him enter the room.


    Guiheng was also very polite, went directly to the door, and after seeing Chu Yi, his smile deepened, and he habitually called out "Brother".


    Chu Yan looked at him and saw that he was neither fat nor thin, even if his skin was tanned, and his spirit looked good, he asked, "Nothing is moving all day, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t mention it. You''re lucky, you don''t need military training. We trained for a week, and the whole person was too tired. Every day I went back to the bedroom to take a shower, fell down and fell asleep, I didn''t want anything." Guiheng pointed to his face and said "Look at me drying it. I think it''s good, but my mother isn''t going to do it. Feixi gave me a set of skin care products. She said that my skin was not suitable for her and she didn''t feel like her son ..."


    Chu Yan was laughed at by him. In his impression, as a standard brother pants pants, it seems that he has never been hacked.


    I really don''t want to remember the military training. I turned my eyes to Rong Hong and laughed: "I said Rong Yun, this is all college, how do you look like a high school student?"


    After entering college, many people will make some changes in dressing and dressing to give others a feeling that they have grown up. However, even though Rong Hong did not wear school uniforms, he still did not look like a freshman, and seemed younger than he was.


    "What do you think of me? If you like me to give you a set, you will be more mature when you wear it." Guiheng pointed to the clothes on his body and recommended it to Rong Hong very sincerely.


    "No need." Rong Yan drew the corners of his mouth, he should not wear this flower shirt.


    Chu Yan laughed: "I think Rong Hui is very good. He was just a freshman a few days ago, and it was nothing to be regarded as a high school student." Rong Hui now likes this, and the university will gradually train people from immature to Mature, he is not in a hurry to let Rong Hong mature, as long as Rong Yun is happy every day, carefree. Besides, even if he wants to buy clothes for Rong Hong, he still buys them.


    "It''s not bad, but Rong Hong would have a hard time getting a girlfriend," Guiheng said kindly.


    Si Xian''s mouth was drawn, and he felt that he was too dull. Not only did he not see the clue between Chu Ao and Rong Ao, but he was also worried about Rong Ao''s finding a girlfriend. Isn''t this ground breaking on Chu Ao?


    "He doesn''t make a girlfriend," Chu said directly.


    "Why? Rong Huan''s girlfriend is not too early in love, right? Besides, Rong Hong is good-looking, it''s a pity not to have a girlfriend?" Gui Heng said in a thoughtful manner.


    Chu Yan was almost going to be laughed at by him, but it''s hard to say anything now. Rong Hong also squinted at the corner of his mouth, and was really embarrassed to laugh.


    Si Xian couldn''t stand it, so he took it over his shoulder and said, "Don''t make a love for yourself, it''s like everyone wants to find a girlfriend like you. Okay, let me introduce you."


    Si Xian brought Guiheng to Shang Qi and said to him, "This is Shang Qi, our school''s music department." Then he said to Shang Qi: "This is our Guilin bedtime, now in N University Read the art department. "


    "Hello." Shang Qi greeted Guiheng first.


    Guiheng looked at Shang Qi, and his casual appearance just converged a lot. He would not be so unconcerned in front of unfamiliar people.


    "Hello." Guiheng nodded at him. Shang Qi feels very elegant, but it''s not the same as Si Xian''s noble son. Si Xian is the elegance of a gentleman with a high emotional intelligence, which has been cultivated by wealthy families for many years. The elegance of Shang Qi has an artistic flavor, which is very special and attractive. However, Shang Qi looks a bit colder than Si Xian, but it is not difficult to get along, which is probably related to his personality.


    Both of them are art students, and it looks like they should have many common languages. But which one is studying music and the other is studying fine arts, there is actually no common ground between the big differences.


    But Guiheng is a lively personality, saying, "Since we are all friends, then we will come together more."

 Chapter 53：

    ? The friends I know must not be too familiar, and there will not be too many topics. But things like friends come along, and if they get together, then these will not be a problem.


    "OK." Shang Qi nodded. In fact, his first impression of Guiheng was not very good. It was not that Guiheng did something that disgusted him, but that he felt that he and Guiheng were completely different. He doesn''t know what kind of person he is, but he has an extroverted personality, which makes him feel very troublesome. This is not consistent with the type of friendship he has made for many years, just like there is always between good and bad children A little subtle aura does not fit.


    Si Xian pulled a chair back to sit horizontally and asked, "Why did you suddenly turn in a girlfriend? It''s fast."


    Gui Heng smiled and said, "I am with her, and I was together during the military training, and I gradually became familiar. There was a gala on the day when the military training was over. I agreed. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be chased." Si Xian laughed at him.


    "Not to mention, in fact, I am quite interesting to her, but she is one step ahead of me." For such active girls, she still likes absurdity, after all, too passive girls, sometimes he really I can''t guess what people are thinking, "She is a very kind girl, and you will see it tonight."


    With the previous lesson from Dou Meng, Si Xian had reservations about looking at the girls. Chu Xun cares about the girlfriend who can get away with it for a few days. Rong Ye didn''t think much about it, but he felt that Guiheng could make a girlfriend so quickly, which was pretty good.


    Five people chatted together in the evening until the time was about, and then they went out together. They planned to go to N''s girlfriend and take a meal together.


    Guiyang Dingding is near here. It is a barbecue restaurant. It is relatively convenient to walk from N.


    Guiheng, Si Xian and Shang Qi walked ahead, talking about the school. Chu Yuan and Rong Yuan walked behind, a little distance from them.


    It is now the end of class. There are more students coming out to eat. The walking path seems a little crowded. Chu Ye is not easy to hold Rong Ye''s hand, so he has to pay more attention to him and don''t let him be hit.


    "Originally, I wanted to find some time to talk about our situation, but now it seems that I can only wait for the next time." Chu said. Originally, he wanted to make an appointment, and the four of them told Guiheng when they ate. I didn''t expect to be quicker than him, or to introduce my girlfriend to them, so he might wait for the next time.


    "Well, not in a hurry." Rong Hong smiled. Anyway, he is very satisfied now.


    "After telling him earlier, I can directly refute his teaching you to find a girlfriend." Chu Yan smiled lightly. If you told Guiheng earlier, Guiheng should not dare to mention it today.


    "Even if he said, I wouldn''t find a girlfriend." Rong Hui secretly hooked Chu''s fingers.


    Chu Yan grasped Rong Hong''s hand and squeezed it hard. Rong Hong quickly drew his hand out. This is after all in the university area. If it is outside, it is better. Who knows how many students in the university area are in the same school? I''m afraid it will be troublesome for others to see.


    Chu Rong shook Rong Hong''s hand, and he felt relieved a lot. He didn''t want to get in trouble, so it was okay to solve the problem.


    When the five of them arrived, the girlfriend who had been at home had not yet arrived. Guiheng called and the other party said that he was already going there. Five people found a tree and waited. People from the university area came and went, and five boys who looked good were standing there, which was particularly eye-catching, especially Chu.


    A lot of people have recognized him, but Chu Ye has been talking to Rong Ye with his head bowed down. Some people are not so sure, or they are embarrassed to bother me. I can only look at them twice and talk in a low voice. Nothing more.


    After waiting for fifteen minutes, the rebellious girlfriend still didn''t come. Guiheng made another phone call, and the other party said that he had left the house halfway and her high heels were broken. She had no choice but to go back to the bedroom to change. There was no dissatisfaction at home, so let her not worry, she said to a few people and continued to wait.


    Si Xian seemed to inadvertently ask the location of the dormitory where Guiheng lived, and incidentally asked his girlfriend, and said nothing.


    It was nearly fifteen minutes later, and the beguiled girlfriend was late. Guiheng smiled and greeted, and then led her to this side. The girl wore a light pink long dress with a small figure and very exquisite makeup. She looked like she was very dressy, and she felt beautiful and innocent.


    When the girl approached and saw Shang Qi, she stopped suddenly, her face was white, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze, and she looked very funny.


    After seeing the girl, Shang Qi frowned, and said, "Sorry, I suddenly remembered that there was something to do, and I wouldn''t eat with you." After speaking, he turned away.


    "Huh? Shang Qi, Shang Qi ..." Guiheng called him twice. Shang Qi went faster and faster, and finally he couldn''t see the back.


    Si Xian glanced at Chu Yan and then looked at Guiheng''s girlfriend. The girl was obviously back to normal at this time, smiling softly and softly: "Return, are these your friends?"


    "Um." Guiheng nodded, and Shang Qi''s move just made him feel puzzling. In his opinion, he simply gave no face.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Miaomiao, and I am in the same line with Guiheng." Yu Miaomiao laughed, and after looking at Chu''s face, asked in surprise: "You, are you Chu?


    Chu Yan nodded slightly, but was not prepared to say anything.


    Gui Heng felt that this was not a place to talk, so he asked a few people to go to the barbecue restaurant first, and then sit down and talk slowly.


    Chapter 59


    This barbecue restaurant ordered by Hengheng is very popular, especially when it comes to dinner, you do n¡¯t know how long you have to wait until you make a reservation. The position of five people is near the corner, and it is more convenient to speak.


    Guiheng first gave them the order list, let them plan first, and then they followed Miao Miao to flip through the menu, and wanted to choose.


    Si Xian generally only eats the fixed ones, and quickly selects them, and then pours water on everyone. Rong Hui glanced at the menu and didn''t speak. Chu Yuan knew what he liked, and he didn''t need to say more.


    "What do you drink?" Asked Chu Rongzhen.


    "Coke," said Rong Hong, who felt that eating barbecued drinks and carbonated drinks was the most comfortable, even if it was unhealthy.


    Chu Yan ticked the Coke column and wrote a "2" at the back, indicating that he wanted two cups.


    Yu Miaomiao looked at Chu Yan and asked, "Your stars must keep in shape, can''t you drink this kind of thing?"


    "Um." Chu Yi answered lightly, but didn''t change two cups into one. He has very little control over eating, except when filming requires him to be extremely thin. He usually chooses to use exercise to burn calories.


    After the selection was completed, Chu Yuan gave the ordering list to him and let him continue to choose. In the whole process, Yu Miaomiao was ordering something, and almost swept next to each other. They all know the nature of the absurd, so even if Miao Miao is so confused, he won''t say anything. After all, that''s his girlfriend, how can he not treat his girlfriend.


    In fact, girls order what they like to eat, there is really no need to blame anything, but everything must have a degree, generally speaking enough is enough.


    "Almost enough, right?" Si Xian interrupted Yu Miaomiao''s order.


    Yu Miaomiao glanced at Si Xian, and then said to Guiheng coquettishly: "Everyone else hasn''t eaten here. These look good, so I want to try them."


    "It''s a waste to eat too much," Si Xian said. They are just five people, and Yu Miaomiao has ordered enough for seven or eight people to eat, which is still under order. Besides, the barbecue thing was so cold that it wasn''t delicious, no one could pack it back, and there was no hot place.


    "You four guys are sure to finish. Don''t you want to taste everything here?" Yu Miaomiao asked as she should be.


    Rong Ye also felt a little bit more subtle in Miao Miao. He always used to save, and he said, "It''s good enough to eat. Others have the opportunity to eat again next time."


    Yu Miaomiao glanced at him, grabbed her arm and asked, "Isn''t you a treat today? I want to try more, but not too much?"


    The Guiheng family has never lacked his money, so he rarely knows the savings in spending money. However, he usually goes out to eat with Chu Yuan, and everyone basically eats as much as possible, so the cost will not be too high, and he does not have much idea about these. Now his girlfriend spoiled him. As a man, he couldn''t refuse to Miao Miao''s request.


    "Just be happy," Guiheng said.


    Yu Miaomiao leaned her head on her shoulders with a triumphant gesture and said, "I know you''re the best for me."


    Si Xian rolled his eyes in his heart. He, Chu Yan, and Guiyang are not the lack of money, but the money is not brought by the wind. It is one thing to buy what he needs or wants. It''s another thing to spend money to buy something that you don''t need or can''t finish.


    However, at this stage, Si Xian was too lazy to care about him, and he was fine.


    After ordering a good meal, the meat and vegetables were brought up together. They ordered a place for six people, and the table was quite large, but they couldn''t hold their order at all. They had to wait for the waiter to wait for them to eat some before sending other Come over the dishes.


    Si Xian is only responsible for roasting himself. Although Chu Xi doesn''t want Rong Yao to do it, he really doesn''t have a good job with such things as barbecue, so he can only let Rong Hua do the roasting. Guiheng is better than Chu Yi, but has to be responsible for Miaomiao.


    The meat roasted by Rong Huan is very tender. Chu Huan likes it and eats a lot. He knew that Rong Huan preferred to eat roasted vegetables, and he would also actively roll the vegetable rolls onto the baking sheet. As soon as it was finished roasting, he had to watch it by himself.


    Yu Miaomiao saw that Chu has been sandwiching vegetable rolls, and did not notice who actually ate these vegetables. She thought that Chu liked it, so she gave it to Chu. She said, "Your stars want to stay in shape. It''s very hard. It shouldn''t matter if you eat more vegetables? "


    Chu Yan frowned as he looked at what Yu Miaomiao had clamped, and he didn''t like strangers to clip him, or the chopsticks the other party had used. However, he couldn''t say anything about Miao Miao. Instead, it seemed that instead of giving face to face, he removed his plate and did not plan to use it again, and then the waiter added rice.


    There are very few people who can eat rice in barbecue restaurants, and the general store will not provide it, but because there are pizzas with rice as the base, the rice is also provided.


    Yu Miaomiao''s actions made Rong Zhen very unhappy, so he didn''t like to let Chu Xi eat something from a strange girl.


    Guiheng also felt that Yu Miaomiao''s move was inappropriate. He also knew that Chu Xi would not eat outsiders'' food, and instead he would not eat it. Chu Xi did not say it on the spot, but already gave him face.


    The rice was quickly delivered, half of the rice dumplings were stored in Rong Hong''s plate, and the remaining half was eaten by myself. By the way, the bowl was replaced by the bowl. Rong Ai eats a lot, Chu Aunt is afraid he will be hungry at night, adding some staple food will be better.


    Rong Huan was still dissatisfied with the wonderful way, but Chu Huan shared a bowl of rice with him, which made him feel slightly better.


    Si Xian is also clever. In order not to let Miao Miao see what the clue is, it is natural to use the clip for barbecue to put the freshly roasted chicken wings on Rong Hong''s dish. Rong Hui smiled at him and continued to eat.


    Si Xian turned over the roasted pieces of meat with a clip and asked Yu Miao Miao: "You and Shangqi know each other?"


    Yu Miaomiao paused for a moment, then lowered her head, and then her eyes were red when she raised her head. With a look of grievance, he said, "He was my boyfriend when he was a junior in high school, but he was a special bastard. When he was with me, Playing ambiguous with three or four girls. Then I found out that he said he would break the relationship with those girls, and he will never do it again. After all, I have feelings for him, so I forgave him once .But he only changed on the surface, in fact, he did not cut off the relationship with the girls at all, and I was finally pierced by it. Then he broke up. "


    Yu Miaomiao sucked her nose and looked like she was sobbing. She continued: "He has been pestering me after breaking up. Now that I am in college, I can finally get rid of him."


    Guiheng frowned and said dissatisfied, "How is Shangqi such a person?"


    "Yeah." Yu Miaomiao wiped her eyes and said, "I don''t know how you became friends, but you should stay away from him.

 Chapter 54：

    "


    If it is someone else, it is probably understandable to believe, but they have been with Shang Qi for so long. What kind of character is Shang Qi? They have a few counts. Even if one person looks away, three people will not look away.


    Rong Hua looked at Chu Huan, Chu Huan clamped the roasted beef with Rong Hua and let him continue to eat. His hands under the table patted Rong Hua''s legs lightly, signalling that he understood what Rong Hua wanted to say.


    Si Xian didn''t say anything, only looked at Miao Miao for a while, and stared at Miao Miao a little at a loss. But in the end Si Xian didn''t say much. Some things that he didn''t say now also gave him a face.


    "You still don''t want to deal with him well, Shang Qi is full of lies, which is totally unbelievable." Yu Miaomiao added another sentence.


    Si Xian put down his chopsticks and asked, "Shang Qi is famous in your high school? I heard that he was called a musical genius from the beginning."


    Yu Miaomiao froze, stuttering, "Yeah ... yeah."


    Si Xian smiled and said nothing more.


    A table didn''t eat at all, and in the end a lot was left, all wasted. After dinner, Yu Miaomiao said that she wanted to visit the small shop on the roadside. Chu Qiang did not mean to follow them. They said to Guiheng that they would meet again and left.


    The three did not rush back to the bedroom. They found a cold drink shop to sit and drink something, and it was easy to talk.


    "What do you think?" Si Xian asked.


    Rong Zheng stirred the iced milk tea in the stirrer with a straw and said, "I don''t believe in Miao Miao." He originally wanted to eat ice cream, but Chu Yan refused to let him eat, saying that cold and hot is not good for the stomach, So Rong Hong had to choose iced milk tea.


    "I don''t think Shang Qi is that kind of person." Si Xian drank black tea and said, "That Yu Miao Miao feels like he''s not making up a blink of an eye. Just let us wait for half an hour today, I think this girl is not That ¡¯s great. Did n¡¯t I ask the absurdity today, which dormitory does Yu Miaomiao live in? Obviously, the dormitory can be seen at the place where we are standing. I walked over at the speed of her walk, which was only ten minutes No. Even if the shoes are broken in the middle, change back and forth in about 20 minutes. Besides, if you want to go back and change your shoes, the normal way of doing things should be to call first instead of waiting silently. Give it to her. So I guess when Guiheng called her for the first time, she probably hadn''t left the house yet. When she hit the door after the second time, she changed shoes or something, mostly an excuse. "


    Girls sometimes take a long time to make-up, they can understand as boys, it ¡¯s nothing to say the truth. But it is too much to make up some bad excuses silently, and it feels like they are playing as a fool.


    "Well. She saw Shang Qi, her eyes were obviously guilty, and Shang Qi saw her, her attitude was obviously angry, and she didn''t want to see her at all." Rong Hong looked really, when he was guessing these two What is going on between people.


    As an actor, Chu Yan also developed a habit of trying to figure out the psychology of others according to normal logic over the years. After all, to play a character well, he must figure out the character, expression, movement, and so on. Today, Yu Miaomiao''s reaction made him feel that something was wrong.


    "Theoretically, if Shang Qi stepped on multiple boats and Yu Miaomiao was disappointed with him, she would break up, then she should be angry or even angry when she mentioned this. But she is very sad today, Very grieved, this is a bit abnormal. Generally, this kind of situation will most likely occur in a situation where there is nothing left, but if Yu Miaomiao still likes business prayer, then why should he stay with absurdity? In normal thinking, if There is a person in the heart, it is difficult to fall in love with other people, especially to actively confess. "Chu Ji analyzed:" So I think Yu Miaomiao is more likely to provoke right and wrong. "


    "Indeed." Si Xian nodded and said, "To be honest, we all know how busy we were in the senior year. Even if Shang Qi is called a genius, there will not be less effort. How can there be so much time at the same time? Keep an ambiguous relationship with a few girls? I asked Yu Miaomiao if Shang Qi was famous when she was in high school. She said yes. Since the whole school knows the trading company, Shang Qi is not stupid. Playing ambiguous with so many girls underneath? Are you afraid that others don''t know? "


    In this way, Yu Miaomiao becomes even more unreliable. However, their guess and analysis is one aspect. It is not clear how the facts are, and they should also listen to Shang Qi''s statement.


    "Go back and ask Shang Qi." Rong Hong said.


    "Um. If that Yu Miaomiao really has a problem, hurry up and let Guigui stay away from her." Si Xian said. If Yu Miaomiao was just a passerby, they would not care about the girl''s character, after all, it had nothing to do with them. But now, Yu Miaomiao is a girlfriend who is desperate and they have to pay attention. In order to avoid being overwhelmed, people will be confused again. If they are sold, they will help the people.


    Chapter 60 The Truth


    After the analysis of the three people, they probably knew each other. Rong Hong has always been careful, afraid that Shang Qi did not eat, and he bought a curry chicken steak rice to take home. Regarding Rong Hong''s concern for Shang Qi this time, Zhu Rong has never been jealous. This seems to him like Rong Hong gave Si Xian or Guiheng to bring things, there is nothing to care about.


    Back in the bedroom, Shang Qi was not there. Si Xian turned on the lights, and the room remained as they were when they left. Obviously, Shang Qi did not return.


    Si Xian took the key and mobile phone and said, "I''ll go to the piano room to find him." After that, he went out. Finding business prayers is actually very easy. When you are not in the bedroom and there are no classes, you are definitely in the piano room. But because of this, it seems that it is not easy to find him again. If people are not in the piano room, they don''t even know where to start next.


    Rong Yun put the rice on Shang Qi''s table and asked Chu Yan: "What do you want to return to Guiheng?"


    Talking directly to Guiheng, Yu Miaomiao is a liar. There is no evidence in their hands. Based on analysis, I feel a bit out of nothing. However, if Zhu Rong told him that he would not believe, but with his character, I''m afraid to find out. If we waste time, we won''t have any results. The best way is naturally that after they have checked the evidence, it is better to talk to Guiheng without hurting feelings.


    "Listen to Shang Qi first. In fact, we can check this situation faster than returning home. There are also a few Shang Qi in our school praying for them in high school. You can know a little by asking." If it was someone else, he wouldn''t care about it, but he would be obliged to ask questions. At the same time, I also despise the despicable eyes. There are not one hundred girls in the N art department, but fifty? Why did you find Yu Miaomiao, he also served it.


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded, only to wait until Shang Qi came back.


    "Go and take a shower first," Chu said. The taste of their barbecue is not so good, they don''t feel it outside, but it seems a little heavy in the bedroom.


    Rong Hui responded and took his pajamas to the bathroom.


    When Si Xian and Shang Qi came back, Rong Hong also just came out of the shower.


    "Rong Ye brought you rice, and it''s still warm. Eat it quickly." Si Xian smiled.


    "Thank you." Shang Qi thanked Rong Hong.


    Rong Hong smiled, let him be polite, hurry to eat, don''t be hungry.


    Shang Qi sat down to eat, and his face was not very good. He was a little tired and seemed to be worried.


    On the way, Si Xian did not say anything to him, and it was not convenient. Now back to his bedroom, there is nothing to avoid.


    Si Xian pulled up a chair and sat across from Shang Qi, poured him a glass of water, and waited for him to eat more than half of the meal before he said something to Yu Miaomiao.


    After listening to Si Xian''s words, Shang Qi holding the spoon in his hand seemed to have lost his appetite to continue eating.


    Si Xian said their thoughts again, and finally asked Shang Qi: "What the **** is that about Yu Miaomiao?"


    Shang Qi sighed, lowered the spoon in his hand, and said, "She was indeed my girlfriend when I was in high school. At that time, when high school was just starting, she handed me a love letter, and I ... I wouldn''t refuse girls very much. I did n¡¯t know much about it, only she knew that she was also an art student, so she agreed. After two months of dating, one day I discussed the problem with the teacher. When I went back, there was almost no one in school. When she was kissing in the classroom with another boy from the class. I was really shocked and angry, and a little sad, after all, she was my first girlfriend. "


    "I broke up with her then, and I still remember the guy who looked at me with a smile and a smile, but it still feels ironic to think of it now." Shang Qi said, "I thought things had passed like this, although One love was a failure, but now that she has a boy he likes better, I do n¡¯t have to entangle her, making everyone embarrassed. But I think it ¡¯s too simple, and the next day Yu Miaomiao started to spread my cheating everywhere Many countless girls were ambiguous, but she found it intolerable and broke up. "


    Thinking of the original events, Shang Qi ¡¯s eyes also bleak a lot. ¡°I ¡¯m actually quite aware of the outside world. I do n¡¯t have any friends. I have been dealing with music all day in high school for three years, and I do n¡¯t care too much about the relationship between my classmates. What topic to talk about. When I know this is about to end the last semester. The school was already going crazy, and I could n¡¯t stop talking about it. I originally thought that after the winter vacation, things would be light. But Unexpectedly, during the winter vacation, she didn''t know how to find my house, and came to propose to me that she wanted to reunite, saying that the boy forced her, and she didn''t want to. "


    "I think if it was the guy who forced her, she could talk to me, and there was no need to say that I was cheating everywhere. I didn''t agree to reunite with her." Shang Qi''s tone was weak, "As a result, more exaggerated things came after the school began. She actually told others that I had been pestering her during the winter vacation and asked to regroup with her. She did not agree and said that I had a mental problem. I was not close to my classmates. When she came out, I almost faced the situation of being isolated. I am angry, but I ca n¡¯t hit her, and I do n¡¯t know how to explain to others. Fortunately, everyone was busy reviewing the college entrance examination, and I did n¡¯t have time to spread it. At the end of the college entrance examination, I do n¡¯t need to go to school, I feel Sigh of relief. But unexpectedly, she turned into a desperate girlfriend. "


    Shang Qi heard Rong Hong''s words stupid. Many people said that life is always better than today, and today he saw it. And he has been isolated, and he fully understands that feeling.


    Chu Yan has been in the entertainment industry for many years. He has seen a lot of humiliation and numbness, but he feels that Shangqi''s words are more credible.


    Si Xian frowned. Shang Qi is indeed not a very talkative person. Unless he has been with him for a long time like this, he will find that he is really a good person. And if it''s just a general friendship, Shang Qi will give people a feeling of a little proud and not very close, so as soon as the rumor spreads, people who do n¡¯t understand Shang Qi will probably believe it.


    "Did Yu Miaomiao finally associate with that boy?" Si Xian asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention to it later. But the school didn''t tell them about their relationship. It felt like there was no follow-up." Shang Qi said.


    Si Xian thought about it too. If Yu Miao Miao was with other boys so soon, then anyone with a little brain may doubt the truth of what Miao Miao said.


    "Do you remember what the boy''s name was?" Si Xian asked. If he wants to give evidence to Guiheng, and let Guiheng leave Miaomiao as early as possible, he needs to be able to point out a specific person, so he can ask his classmates in Shangqi High School to ask him down.


    "Well, it makes Liu Ye''s family very rich. It seems to be a rich second-generation." Even if Shang Qi prayed for two ears to listen to foreign affairs, almost everyone could not mention Liu Minhao''s forgiveness.


    "Liu Yijun and Ju Tujia miserably glanced at Chu Yi.


    Hearing this name, Chu Ye remembered this person. Among the rich second generation in these C cities, Liu Xuncai''s family is engaged in clothing business, and there are two or three brands that sell well. However, the Liu family did not have much contact with the Chu family, but they had several brand cooperation with the Si Xian family.


    If Liu Qiao said what Shang Qi said, they don''t have to ask any classmates to testify.


    In the previous life, Liu Congzheng ¡¯s wealthy second generation can be said to be one of the worst. Apart from that, in terms of the relationship between men and women, it can be said that it broke new heights. Even though Chu has nothing to do with him, he has heard a lot in private. Compassion is better than him.

 Chapter 55：

    ?. However, at that time, Guiheng was superficial, and Liu Ci''s female and Chunchun were actually a scum to Sven.


    Now Liu Xun can''t help but be foolish and foolish, but it''s not easy to see the truth from a young age, so Chu Yi still has no intention of dealing with him.


    "I''ll call and ask." Si Xian said. In fact, he did not like Liu Xie but had the relationship between his parents. They still kept contact information.


    Shang Qi looked at them unexpectedly and asked, "You know Liu Yunjun


    Si Xian didn''t hide it, she said, "I''m not familiar with it, but my parents are connected, so I just left the phone politely."


    Shang Qi nodded after hearing, and didn''t ask any more.


    Si Xian asked Liu Chuangzheng Shuo Ai''e about Yu Miaomiao, and did not mention a half a word of business prayers. He only said that Yu Miaomiao was chasing after him. As a friend of desolation, he wanted to inquire about the girl. .


    Liu Tiao finished with a smile, and told Si Xian to let go of it quickly. Yu Miaomiao did not lie with a blink of an eye. The play is more than after the film. He had a boyfriend in his senior year. The genius, called Shang Qi, wanted to seduce him, and he came at his money. He pushed the boat down the river, and kissed Miao Miao in the classroom, just as Shang Qi saw it. At that time, Yu Miaomiao thought he would associate with her, so she had no regrets, and Shang Qi proposed to break up, and she agreed. But he didn''t care about Yu Miaomiao at all, and Yu Miaomiao was afraid of being talked about with him, so a wicked person first complained, saying that it was Shang Qi who was ambiguous with other girls. Later, I didn''t know what to do, and said that Shang Qi was entangled in her. Anyway, he doesn''t like girls like Miao Miao, and feels like living with lies, admiring vanity, and pretending to be innocent.


    And Liu Qiqian secretly scratched his head, from the beginning to the end with a sense of accomplishment that played with others, proud, and did not feel anything wrong with his own approach.


    Si Xian took a recording pen and recorded Liu Bumian Rake. Later, I was too lazy to talk to Liu Yixuan, and hung up the phone.


    After Si Xian finished recording, I gave them three listens.


    After listening, Rong Hong was very glad that they were still very rational, at least they didn''t believe in Miao Miaomiao.


    Chu Yi also didn''t know what to say about surrendering. For a long time, most of them were long and white, and their brains were not long. There was also a problem with people''s vision, which was a waste of food.


    Si Xian patted Shang Qi''s shoulder, everything was silent.


    Shang Qi saw that everything was clear, and his heart was relieved. At least the context of the year was clear.


    "I''ll call and talk to Guiheng later," Chu said. After all, he talked, and he still listened to him. He also wanted to remind him of a few words so that he would not be deceived in the future. They are not always able to check the mercy, if there is no business prayer, they will not pay special attention to this Miao Miao. At that time, it may be necessary to follow the business prayer.


    Chapter 61


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as Shang Qi had finished his morning class to go to the piano room, he was blocked by the gate of the teaching building.


    Shang Qi frowned slightly, and abruptly came home. He also knew that Chu Yi hadn''t told him wonderful things. What did Guiheng come to him for?


    "Talk about it?" Gui horizontally looked bad, and said two words without any temperature.


    People coming and going in front of the teaching building are really not the place to talk. If you disagree, I''m afraid that Guiheng will not mind talking directly to him here. Hesitating for a moment, Shang Qi nodded and took him to a tree not far away.


    "What is it?" Shang Qi asked.


    Guiheng frowned and said coldly: "I know that you and Miao Miao used to be male and female friends, but that is a thing of the past. Now she is my girlfriend. No matter what makes sense, you should no longer Pester her. "


    When it comes to fighting, Guiyang really doesn''t fear anyone, nor has he ever fought. If it wasn''t for Chu Xi talking to him at the beginning, he didn''t know where he was going. Even if I haven''t played in a year, I don''t advise. But after all, Shang Qi was Chu''s roommate, and it wasn''t good to hit someone when he came up. Coupled with not knowing why, in the face of Shang Qi, he was a bit incapable, so he had to talk to Shang Qi.


    Shang Qi asked coldly, "What did she tell you?"


    Guiheng sneered and said, "She told me about your phone call last night to entangle her, and also said that you threatened her to let my elder brothers cut off from me if you didn''t leave me."


    Shang Qi was about to laugh at him, "You can''t be smart, but please think about everything. How long have you known Chu and them? How long have I known them? I threatened her with this, I''m crazy? Do you believe it? "


    Guiheng raised an eyebrow and said, "You have tangled her before, don''t think I don''t know. You look at a very nice person, but you never thought that you were a mean man in your bones, and you would bully good girls. I I warn you, this time in the face of my brother, I will not touch you. If you dare to have another time, don''t blame me!


    Shang Qi looked at him coldly and said word by word: "I tell you, just like Miao Miao''s girl, I won''t ask for it for free. If you take her as a treasure, go for your own baby, don''t I think everyone is the same as you. "Shang Qi wouldn''t be swearing. It would be hard for him to say that.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Shang Qi said to Miao Miao, who wouldn''t listen to the guardian. As soon as he was ready to roll up his sleeves and discuss with Shang Qi, he was grabbed by the collar and pulled back half a step.


    Guiheng frowned and turned his head to see who was pulling him in the back. When he saw Chu Yan behind him, the anger suddenly disappeared in half, and then he called out, "Brother."


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Ai asked.


    "Brother, let me tell you, this boy called Miao Miao last night to entangle Miao Miao and scared Miao Miao. He called me early this morning for help," Guiheng said.


    Chu Ying was going to class. He planned to send a text message to Guiheng and asked him to have lunch at noon. By the way, he told Yu Miaomiao what happened, but Guiheng came first.


    Chu Yan prayed to Shang: "Go ahead and talk to Guiheng."


    Shang Qi nodded, without looking at him again, turned around and left.


    Guiyang was upset by his attitude, but did not stop it.


    Chu Ye sent a text message to Si Xian, telling him that he encountered rebellion at school, and would not go to class for a while.


    He was supposed to go to the classroom with Si Xian, but Si Xian woke up early today, and there was nothing wrong, so he went to the library to return the book, and the two did not go together.


    Folding up the phone, Chu Yi crossed the road: "Let''s go and find a place to sit."


    Guiheng happened to want to talk to Chu Yi about Shang Qi, so he nodded, and left A with Chu Yi.


    The two did not find a place near the school. There were a lot of shoppers here, and most of them were students. It was inconvenient to speak and the appearance of Chu Yuan was inconvenient. So two taxied to the city center, looked for a coffee shop, ordered two cups of coffee, and then sat in the corner, no one bothered.


    Chu Xun didn''t say much, and gave Si Xian''s recording pen directly to Guiheng, letting him listen.


    Guiheng looked at Chu Yan with a puzzled look, then turned on the recorder. When he finished listening to Liu Bianmao, Ang Yan''s face was almost dripping.


    Guihengjia and Aunt Liu Youye cut the lips. But in this circle, there will be some friends who can talk to each other, so he and Liu Xun miserably got together. The relationship was not very good, but right People like each other also have a bit of understanding. Liu Chou wandered and lied to them with such a bit of shit.


    Guiyang was so angry that he let the coffee cup go, saying, "That **** dared to lie to me ?!"


    Chu Yan looked at him solemnly.


    Guiheng thought of his attitude towards Shang Qi just now, and he was speechless for a while. How can he get along with Shang Qi afterwards? The friend who had just made a good friend was so provoked by Yu Miaomiao in a few words that he almost lost sight of Shang Qi.


    Chu Xuan took a sip of coffee and said, "Homecoming, you''re already an adult. I hope you think about it later. I know you''re talking about morality and it''s a short-term protection. I don''t think it''s bad. But you should learn how to divide people. Maybe because we grew up together and the relationship has always been very stable, so the circle of friends seems to be quite large, but it is quite narrow, so you can be too simple to see people. Indeed, sincerely It ¡¯s enough to have a few friends, but it ¡¯s because of this that you have to learn to see if others really associate with you, including girlfriends. We are not in a school now, so many people need you. I hope you can learn to treat new friends around you with reservations, until you are sure that the other person truly intersects with you, and then it ¡¯s not too late to tell others what to do.


    Guiheng fell silent, thinking carefully about Chu''s words. Indeed, he did not have Chu Ji and Si Xianzhun in terms of looking at people. He has made friends with Chu Ji or Si Xian in recent years, such as Rong Hui. The remaining people in the so-called circle are generally Chu Ji or Si Xian who have a little friendship with each other, he will only say a few words, but it is not a deep friendship. But there were probably two people who actually dealt with him unilaterally. They were also his girlfriends, a Dou Meng and a Yu Miaomiao. None of them was a girl worthy of his love. He also wondered if he was n¡¯t a good woman, so he could n¡¯t make a real kind girlfriend, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was n¡¯t, it was because he did n¡¯t recognize him, otherwise he was looking for it. Are girlfriends bad?


    "I see, I''ll pay more attention in the future," Guiheng said.


    Chu Yan nodded, "I have no objection to making friends with you, but the premise is that you have to learn to divide, which ones you can really intersect with, which ones are usually played together, and which are nodded ... It ¡¯s even more important to be a girlfriend, in fact, most girls are good, but if you do n¡¯t find a good one, you have to review it yourself. ¡±


    "Well." Guiheng answered seriously. Through this incident, he really feels that he needs a long snack in this regard, and there will probably not be any major problems in school now, but in the future, if this is the case in the society, I am afraid I can only lose it by myself. Swallowed.


    After thinking about this, the feeling of homelessness was also much relieved, but suddenly I was depressed in the next second.


    "Brother, what do you think of Shang Qi over there? What if I don''t give him face, can he forgive me?" Guiheng asked.


    One of the advantages of reconciliation is that you will definitely apologize if you know that you are wrong.


    "You think of it yourself, and it''s more sincere," Chu said.


    Gui Heng sighed and drank half a cup of coffee at a stretch, silent for a long time, and wondered if he could think of a way.


    Both had lessons in the afternoon, and after eating briefly outside, they went back to school. There just happened to be eel rice that Rongzheng liked, and Chuyang brought him a copy. He called Rongyang in advance and told him not to go to the cafeteria for lunch and wait for his bedroom.


    After Chu Yuan bought it, he hurried back to school to deliver food to Rong Yuan.


    There was only one person in the bedroom. Rong Xuan had no class in the afternoon and had finished showering in the code. Seeing him back, he asked, "Did you not go to class? How did you go to the city center?"


    "It''s a long story," Chu said, placing the meal on the long table and briefly talking about it.


    Rong Ye didn''t know what to say after listening. It is naturally a good thing to make clear with Guiheng, but it is really difficult to say whether the relationship between Guiheng and Shangqi can be repaired.


    "Don''t worry about them, let the absurdity go and have a headache. Hurry up to eat and sleep for a while in the afternoon, I will bring you dinner back from class," Chu said. He was unwilling to let Rong Hong worry about other people''s affairs.


    "Um." Rong Hong opened the lunch box and asked him, "Did you eat it?"


    "Eat." Chu Yuan nodded.


    Rong Huan gave him a spoonful of eel rice and brought it to his mouth.


    Chu Yan laughed. After eating the eel rice, he squeezed Rong''s earlobe and said, "Come on, I''m going to class. Call me if something happens."


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded with a smile, and began to eat.


    Chu Yan took the book to be used in the afternoon and poured a glass of juice into Rong Hui before going out to class.


    Chu Ye and Rong Ye are still in an orderly way to continue their usual lives, and the abduction in the classroom is just restless. After thinking about it after class, go to the business to pray for an apology, and then think about it. Anyway ... Isn''t there any real way to go back and forth anyway?

 Chapter 56：

    ? OK method.


    During the lesson, the cellphone of the rebellion rang and Yu Miaomiao called. Guiheng originally wanted to go to Yu Miaomiao to settle accounts after class. I did not expect this woman to come to her house.


    "Hey, homeless. Do you have time tonight? I asked my sisters in the bedroom to have dinner together, would you please let us slap?" Yu Miaomiao said coquettishly.


    Guiheng sneered, and said, "You''re doing a great job, don''t you need me to send you to the film school to report?"


    "You ... what are you talking about?" Yu Miaomiao paused and asked.


    "I don''t know what I said? Would you like me to ask Liu Duoham to talk to you face to face?" Guiheng is a bit of face and is not ready to give her any more. Really. "


    "Did someone instigate anything in front of you? You have to believe me ..." Yu Miaomiao''s voice had already started crying. "Is that Liu Minxian taking back the model? Did someone tell him to do me wrong? ? "


    "Have you read more? I''ve understood the right and wrong of you, you can save it." Guiheng said coldly: "I''m not a business prayer, you weigh it yourself, it seems that you spread rumors fast I still want you to stay fast in this school. It ¡¯s best to walk around me after I know you. Although I do n¡¯t hit women, I just do n¡¯t hit women. ¡±


    After speaking, Guiheng hung up the phone directly. He followed Miao Miao Miao''s words, and if Miao Miao was shameless, he wouldn''t mind stepping on her face thrown to the ground.


    How to deal with such a villain like Miao Miao, there are still a few plans in the heart. But how to apologize to Shang Qi, and let Shang Qi truly forgive him, is his most worrying thing now.


    Until the end of the second class in the afternoon, there was still no good attention to reversion. At this moment, he heard two girlfriends at the table discussing the matter posted in a tree hole in the school forum yesterday. Immediately after class, I rushed back to the bedroom, turned on the computer, then opened the school forum, posted anonymity, and posted a post "Because my ex-girlfriend provoked separation and fell out with a new friend. How can I apologize for forgiveness? !! ¡·


    Chapter 62


    Because everyone on the forum is anonymous, and occasionally there are several people wearing fixed vests, and they do n¡¯t know who is on the computer side, so there will be no scruples when replying, such as everything, such as


    "Landlord, you ran to your friend and threw him on his knees, and he must forgive you!"


    "Landlord, how did your ex-girlfriend provoke alienation, please 818!"


    "Ex-girlfriend and new friend? It feels a bit big."


    "It takes a little sincerity to get forgiveness. In fact, sincerely, the other party will naturally forgive you. However, the landlord believes the ex-girlfriend''s provocation, and IQ is a bit owed, so pay more attention in the future."


    "Agree with the first half of the sentence upstairs. The second half of the sentence is this. If the other party is deliberately provocative, sometimes it is really impossible to prevent."


    "Is the landlord a man? The boys have a drink and a bunch of drinks together. What misunderstanding can''t be resolved? Don''t think about that much, just go out and have a meal."


    "The landlord is a good person! Day rental around the school, 50 yuan a day, 100 yuan overnight, contact phone: XXXXXXXX."


    ...


    Guiheng looked at each floor carefully and felt that none of them was useful. Bring Shangqi to drink? Just like Shang Qi, it is estimated that a cup will be poured.


    Gui Heng''s buddies saw him restlessly there and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Guiheng gave him a glance, thinking about what Chu Ji was talking to him today, and he turned his head a few times before asking: "You said you want to apologize to someone, how can you be more sincere?"


    The boy thought about it for a while, thinking that absurdity was awkward with his girlfriend, and then said in a gesture of "come over," I think, you must first bring what people like, let people see that the mood is better, and then Apologize to the other party and invite them to dinner. If necessary, you can buy a bouquet of flowers, which can make people feel happy. "


    Guiheng heard that it still made a little sense, thinking about what Shangqi liked. In fact, he really didn''t know Shang Qi''s preference, but Shang Qi studied music, and those who are related to music should like it. Guiheng considers whether to send a business to pray for a piano, think about his small passbook, it is not difficult to buy one, but he has not studied what kind of purchase, I heard that music learning has their own preferences, So after thinking about it, you can''t buy this thing randomly. It ¡¯s okay not to send the piano, but to send some music-related things. If you ask the Department of Music, you can have a good idea in your heart. As for the others ... you can bring some more food. Although I don''t know the taste of Shangqi, buy some for each one, there will always be Shangqi to like.


    Thinking about it, I feel relieved, and I''m going to buy it tomorrow. Apologies such things as soon as possible.


    The boy in Guiheng''s bedroom didn''t know how he managed it. After looking at Guiheng''s expression, his face eased a lot, and then he asked in a gossip, "What''s wrong? You got into a fight with Miaomiao?"


    "Don''t mention her to me." When mentioning Yu Miaomiao, she became angry. If not for him, would he be so sad?


    "What''s wrong?" The boy asked.


    When Guigui decided to ask him how to apologize, he was already waiting for his gossip. Now the other party asked, Guigui naturally pushed the boat down and told him something simple.


    Guiheng knew that the boy had a girlfriend not long ago. The girl was not beautiful, but had a good personality and a famous little gossip. But gossip is not annoying, and people are very enraged. After listening to some things, you can keep your mouth shut, while others feel out of breath. It didn''t take long for this school to start. This girl has already been in the school forum. She is also one of the classmates who are known to be wearing a fixed vest mixed forum.


    The reason he told the kid was that the kid often used these gossips to please his girlfriend. If this matter is caught on the forum, even if it is not named, Yu Miaomiao will definitely panic. This can also be a shock to Miao Miao, let her control her mouth, put away her acting skills, do not dazzle in front of him.


    "Why is Yu Miaomiao such a person? I really can''t see it." The boy was also surprised, and at the same time he could understand the mood of abdication. If it was him, it would be quite disturbing.


    "Well, I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t know the boy she was collaborating with before her high school back," Guiheng said.


    "It''s a real thing. You have to go around this kind of girl in the future, you don''t even know when it''s calculated." The boy pouted his lips, and was very disdainful of people like Miao Miao.


    "Be careful anyway in the future. Fortunately, I found it early, or I was really sick to death." Guiheng now thinks of Miao Miao, and feels uncomfortable throughout his body. There is a feeling that Toad jumps on the instep and does not bite People, but also disgusting enough.


    "Um." The boy patted his shoulders and said, "Then you apologize to that friend, don''t really hurt your feelings, for that kind of girl, it''s not worth it." It rang, his girlfriend called, and said that he had come downstairs, let him go downstairs to eat together.


    The boy didn''t care about homesickness either. He said, he took his bag and went downstairs. He completely forgot that when he gave the idea to homelessness, he thought that homelessness was to coax. For girls, it may not apply to boys at all ...


    That night, Guiheng asked a few music students for their opinions, and went to the music store they recommended the next morning to buy a lot of things, including a metronome, music stand lights, a stack of music books, and A set of expensive mini speakers. Knowing that he was going to give away, the boss also cleverly handed him a good-looking box, which looked very delicate.


    Just holding these, I did n¡¯t think it was enough, and went to the supermarket to buy a bunch of food, and I just packed a few boxes of chocolate.


    Looking at the things in his hands, Guiheng was satisfied. Then he called Si Xian and asked him where Shang Qi was.


    Si Xian guessed that he should be here to apologize to Shang Qi, and without asking much, directly told him that Shang Qi would stay in the piano room all afternoon, and told him the building where the piano room was located.


    After hanging up the phone, he hurried to A University. Just passing a flower shop on the road, thinking of the idea that the buddy in the bedroom gave him, Guiheng bought a large bunch of flaming roses. In fact, Guihengsu has few opportunities to buy flowers. Generally, mothers buy carnations and cousins ??at home. They are roses or lilies. He doesn''t know about other flowers, and it''s not easy to buy them randomly. Lily was too fragrant. He was afraid that Shang Qi would not like it, so he chose a rose, which was beautiful and not too fragrant.


    When he came downstairs to the piano room, he found out that he had to swipe his card to get in ... What was he going to do? It happened that a girl who was going to the piano room saw the appearance of homelessness, thinking he was here to confess or to his girlfriend. Surprised, he asked him: "Looking for someone?"


    "Hmm ..." Gui Heng nodded slightly.


    The girls embraced the beauty of adulthood and laughed: "Come with me."


    Guiheng looked at her gratefully and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The girl smiled, swiped the card, and the two entered the door together.


    The girl''s piano room is on the first floor. Guiheng carried things up the fifth floor.


    The sound insulation effect of the A large piano room is very good. I can not hear much piano sound in the corridor. Guiheng found Room 508. Through the glass on the door, Guiheng saw Shang Qi sitting behind the piano.


    At this time, Shang Qi was playing a cheerful rhythm. Although he was wearing a normal T-shirt and jeans, he felt like a prince who did not know anything about the world, only immersed in his own world. And every time you press the keys with your fingers, it seems like you can create your own painting. This kind of beauty is a little talkative, but it is particularly attractive.


    Guiheng just stood outside the door and listened to the tune, and there was a feeling of endless meaning.


    After Shang Qi played a song, he was thinking about what needs to be improved. As soon as he turned his head inadvertently, he saw that he was standing at the door and watching his surrender.


    Guigui saw that he saw himself and returned to God with a smile.


    Shang Qi narrowed his lips and got up to open the door. When he saw a bunch of roses in Guiheng''s arms, he also stunned.


    Although Guiheng was a little embarrassed to face Shang Qi, the gifts of his apology were all ready, and it seemed very sincere, and his heart was not so nervous. First hand the flower to Shang Qi, saying, "I''m here to apologize. I was bad before, I misunderstood you, I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive me."


    Shang Qi looked at the roses in front of him. But considering that it ¡¯s not a problem to be stiff here, if a classmate passes by and sees it, it ¡¯s not good, so he took the flower and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    When Shang Qi took the flower, Guiheng felt that Shang Qi had forgiven him at least half of the time, and the smile on the corner of his mouth also deepened. He followed Shang Qi into the piano room.


    Shang Qi put the flowers on the table, then glanced at what he had brought in, and asked, "What''s all this?"


    "I gave you a gift and didn''t know what you liked, so I bought you something," Guiheng said.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome." In fact, Shang Qi didn''t blame surrendering himself. Although he was a little owed to look at people, he was also too experienced in provoking alienation. Fortunately, Si Xian had always believed in him, so that he had the opportunity to clarify. Now Guiyang has come to apologize to him, and he thinks that''s enough.


    "No trouble, just like it," Guiheng said.


    Shang Qi didn''t remove the box on the spot. I felt that it was inconvenient to take it to the dormitory after dismantling. He looked at it and it was so diverse that he could eat for half a month.


    "Buy too much," Shang Qi said. He has no particular preference for snacks, but with so much chocolate, he feels that he may not want to eat chocolate for three years before he has finished eating.


    "Eat slowly, all of them have been rated relatively well recently. I don''t usually eat snacks. I don''t know if they are good or not. Try them. If you like, I will buy them next time." Guiheng laughed.


    Shang Qi no longer knows how to return to him. If it is delicious, can he buy it himself?


    After reading the food bought by Guiheng, Shang Qi thanked him seriously.


    Talking to Shang Qi also made Guiheng unconsciously let down his voice. As if with a group of rough guys, how do they get along with some rough guys, but with some elegant people?

 Chapter 57：

    ??, I will unknowingly follow the gentle.


    "That ..." Guiheng looked at Shang Qi and said, "Did I disturb you here to practice the piano?"


    "No." Shang Qi smiled and said, "It''s just general practice. It doesn''t matter if you don''t play."


    Guiheng no longer feels embarrassed after listening, saying: "Then I''ll invite you to have afternoon tea? Let''s have dinner together in the evening. I was disturbed by Yu Miaomiao last time, but I didn''t finish it." I''m busy picking things for Shang Qi, but I haven''t eaten lunch yet.


    Shang Qi thought for a while, and nodded, "Okay. I''ll invite you for afternoon tea, please dinner."


    "I ask." Guiheng felt that Shang Qi had forgiven him so generously, and he should be entertaining.


    Shang Qi did not argue with him, took his own things, and said, "Send the things back to the bedroom first. It is inconvenient to put them here."


    "Okay." Guiheng nodded, took the initiative to pick up things and sent them back to the bedroom for prayer.


    Everything has been turned to Guiheng, and Shang Qi has nothing to pick up. He can only take the bunch of flowers, then lock the door and go downstairs with Guiheng.


    When the two were going out of the gate downstairs, the girl who swiped into Guiheng''s door just came out to pick up the water, and saw Shang Qi holding the flowers, Guiheng carrying things to go out together. Where''s my girlfriend? What about a confession? what is happening? !!


    Chapter 63 Popularity


    Seeing Shang Qi embracing such a handful of roses back to the bedroom, followed by the abduction of a large bag, Si Xian pulled his eyelids twice, how he felt weird.


    "Why are you here? Brother Brother and Rong Hui?" Guiheng asked.


    "Go to the library to study by yourself." Si Xian replied, then pointed to the rose that Shang prayed on the table and asked, "Did you buy it?"


    "Yeah. I passed by the flower shop and bought it when I saw it. Isn''t it pretty?" Guiheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with sending this.


    Si Xian didn''t have any special reaction when he saw Shang Qi. He didn''t seem to take the matter seriously either. He felt as if he thought too much. Quite helplessly, he sighed in his heart, and felt that Shang Qi might have some similarities with Guiheng in some way.


    Put things away and ask Si Xian if you want to go for afternoon tea together. Si Xian refused, saying that he still had work to hurry. In fact, I also want to give Guiheng and Shangqi time to spend alone. After all, the two have just reconciled and need a little more time to talk and deepen their understanding of each other.


    Guiyang didn''t ask for it, so he went out with Shangqi.


    On the weekends, Zhu Rong and Rong Hua had dinner outside and went to the premiere of Song Xin''s movie together.


    The premiere hall was full, and Guan Min gave them a good ticket position. The two of them entered at the beginning of the game. Chu also bought snacks for Rong Hua and let him watch as he ate. meat.


    This is a crime-solving movie about a mother, played by Song Xin, looking for the truth after her daughter''s tragic death. The story is based on a real event. It happened in a relatively backward county. A girl who was a second-year girl suddenly disappeared on her way home. Two days later, the girl''s body was found on the river. The girl was naked-naked at the time, with obvious scars on her body, apparently killed. However, the public-security agency determined that the girl had committed suicide, given the reasons for the pressure of study and the emotional instability of adolescence. The scar on his body was believed to have been caused by the stones in the river after jumping. The girl''s mother couldn''t accept the result at all, but the public-security agency made the conclusion and closed the case.


    The girl''s mother, with a sad heart, began investigating the truth of the matter herself. It turned out that the murderer who killed her daughter was actually a male classmate of her daughter''s class. She had written a love letter to her daughter, but her daughter did not associate with her at the same time. Originally, the truth could be solved, but the other uncle''s relative uncle is their deputy county governor. Obviously, her daughter''s case was settled in this way, and the deputy governor''s handwriting must be in the middle. Coupled with the protection of officials and corruption in the middle, it is difficult to tell the truth to the world, and the murderer has not been brought to justice.


    So the girl''s mother embarked on the road of petition, but this road is not so easy. Of course, there are some good-hearted people to help, but under the oppression of authoritarianism, justice can hardly be stretched, and may even be persecuted. The mother had been put in a mental hospital twice, and she escaped with the help of her nurse.


    After more than seven years of fighting like this, the deputy head of the county was re-examined because of corruption. Eventually, his mother recovered justice for her daughter and let the murderer commit the law ...


    This seems to be the end of justice, but in fact also left a place where people have no value to think deeply. On the one hand, the audience is happier than the killer and the abuse of power, and they are ultimately punished by the law. On the other hand, they can''t help thinking, if the deputy head of the county has not been dismissed, can the outcome of this case be like everyone sees? Like this?


    The whole film is 120 minutes in total, and no minute can be cut off. It is precisely because of this tight rhythm that the viewers can feel the atmosphere of caution, depression and no one''s credibility more deeply.


    Song Xin''s freely acting performance will make a mother''s tenacity, pain, sadness, helplessness, madness, and finally glad that the murderer was punished in the face of her daughter''s tombstone, and sad that her daughter will never return The added emotions are vividly expressed. It makes people feel empathy, both aggrieved and happy.


    After the film ended, many of the viewers who came out were red, including Rong Hong. Probably because the mind is too detailed, Rong Hong''s perception of this negative emotion will be more profound.


    Chu Yi was very impressed with this movie of his mother. Although he didn''t watch it at the time, his mother won numerous awards for this film. In fact, at that time, he decided to take a look at Rong Hong, and after some consideration, he was afraid that Rong Hong would be uncomfortable after watching it, but since Rong Hong is going to develop in this circle, watching more movies is essential, so thinking After thinking about it, Chu Ye brought him here. I also bought a lot of snacks and wanted to distract Rong Hong''s attention by eating, but now it seems that the effect is not great.


    Chu Min touched Rong Yun''s face, he could not tell Rong Yun that the film was deceptive. After all, it was adapted based on real events, so all he could do was divert Rong Yun ¡¯s attention and make Rong Yun slow. Slowly forget the emotion that the movie brings to him.


    "We''re not going back to school today, should we go to your house?" Chu said.


    Rong Hong looked up at him, apparently attracted the attention of his proposal, "the house has not been cleaned for a long time, it is estimated that a lot of dust has fallen." He didn''t go home much during the summer vacation, let alone after school.


    "It''s okay, just change the sheets." Chu Yan laughed holding his hand and said, "I want to hug you to sleep, it is inconvenient at school, going to my house and delaying our two-person world. We buy something to go to you , Wait to get up tomorrow and clean up together, then go back to school, okay? "


    Rong Hong had no way to reject such a proposal, and nodded, "Okay."


    So they went around the supermarket, bought a lot of things, and went to Rong Hong.


    Although Rong Hui hasn''t returned for a long time, the home is not dirty, but the air is not so good.


    Chu Xi put down his stuff and opened the window for ventilation, Rong Hua went to wash his hands and boil hot water. Two people stayed in such a small space, making Rong Hua feel very solid, and slowly forgot the negative emotions brought to him by the movie.


    Chu Yan hugged Rong Hui from behind, and said in his ear: "Wait when our little family is done, let''s go and buy kitchen supplies? Pick what you like, when it''s cold, let''s cook some soup on the weekend, or It ¡¯s definitely good to have a hot pot. ¡±Chu Rong did n¡¯t ask Rong Rong to cook, but he made occasional food, and it was also very warm to give two people a stomach.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, Chu''s cell phone rang. It was called by Fei Fei, and Chu Ye did not avoid Rong Ye, and answered the phone directly.


    Bai Fei came to inform him that Cheng Zihui''s new album was released on Tuesday, when the title song also began to hit the chart. Although Chu Xi doesn''t need to follow the publicity, the main song''s MV will play a certain role in boosting Chu Qi ¡¯s popularity after being broadcast on major radio stations and the Internet. Let him be prepared and pay special attention when going out.


    Chu Ying responded, and the two briefly talked about the next work priorities, and then they hung up each other.


    Although Rong Hui didn''t hear what Bo Fei said, but through Chu Yi, he could probably guess that the MV was about to be aired.


    Rong Huan turned around and hugged Chu Huan, saying, "Let''s go back and buy some more masks. It''s convenient for you to go out."


    Chu Yan smiled and touched his hair, and said, "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Rong Huan grabbed Chu''s clothes and said: "Surely there will be more classmates and school sisters asking about you in the future."


    Chu Ai kissed his face. "It''s good if you don''t tell them."


    "Isn''t that stingy?" Rong Hong whispered, although he was really stingy on Chu''s question ...


    "It''s nothing bad to be stingy." Chu Ai picked him up and took him to the living room.


    Rong Hua touched Chu Hua''s hair and said, "You will become more and more red, I''m your lover, it''s always so stingy." He thinks that as Chu Hua''s lovers, even if they can''t make it public, he You also have to be a competent lover, and you can''t let Chu Yi worry about him.


    "It''s okay, you can be generous in the exterior, I know the stingy side." Chu Yi put Rong Hui on the sofa and nodded his nose.


    Rong Zhuo held Chu''s neck and said, "I have to get better, too. I can only be worthy of you."


    Chu Xun''s hand had been stretched into Rong Xuan''s T-shirt, and he kissed his ear and said, "You are already very good. No one in my heart is better than you. I want to work hard to be worthy. It ¡¯s right for you. "


    Rong Hui smiled. He could hear that Chu Wei was not a temporary love affair, but he really thought so.


    Chu Yuan pressed him to the sofa and kissed him.


    Rong Hong said vaguely, "It''s still burning water ..."


    "I''m listening." Chu Ji said, deepening the kiss, Rong Hui''s kettle water will ring, so they really can''t notice it. At the same time, Chu Min also came up with an idea in their new home''s kitchen must be well-decorated, then it is also very good to hold Rong Hui on the cooking table and wait for the water to boil.


    As Bai Fei expected, after the MV of Cheng Zihui''s title song aired, she really gained popularity for Chu. And the same, because of the joining of Zhu Rong, this MV has also attracted more attention. It can be said that this time Cheng Zihui and Chu Yan are mutually beneficial.


    When Chu Yuan was in class, more girls paid attention to him, but at the same time, the place around him seemed to be vacated intentionally. Only Si Xian who dared to sit next to him, unless he arrived someday Late, I found a place to sit casually so that the situation of being divided out of the area would not appear.


    At the end of the day, Chu Ye received a call from Qian Nian.


    "Hey, miss brother?" Chu Yan answered the phone with a smile.


    A voice with a little smile came from Qiannian, "Did you bother you?"


    "No, just after class." Said, and then asked again: "Are you finished filming? When will you come back?" He remembered that Chien Nian said that he could kill the youth at the end of this month.


    "Well, it just ended yesterday, and my plane will return to City C tomorrow. When will you be free to meet?" Qian Nian asked. He can take a good rest after filming, so it will be time for Chu to meet.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will have no class the day after tomorrow." Chu also wanted to know as soon as possible what Li Qing was going to do before, and this weekend he was going to sign up for a car, and there was no time. The day after tomorrow was just free, so soon.


    "Okay, you come to my house. It''s not easy for you to go out now, so let''s not go out and get noticed." Qian Nian said. He watched the MV shot by Chu Yong. Although Cheng Zihui''s singing was good, Chu Yun''s performance also added a lot of points to the song.


    "Okay, I''m here to call you," Chu said.


    "Well, then meet and talk." Qian Nian answered.


    Chu Yi answered and didn''t say anything more, and the two hung up each other. Because I wanted to ask about Li Qing, it was inconvenient to take Rongzhen to know Qiannian this time, so I can only wait for the next time.


    Chapter 64


    Chu Xun told Rong Xun that the company wanted to talk to him about the matter. Rong Xuan didn''t doubt it, and didn''t ask more. Chu Yan went to Qiannian''s home like this.


    Seeing Qian Nian again, no matter the complexion or mental state, is better than when I met him before

 Chapter 58：

    Too much.


    "Juice and white water, what to drink?" A thousand thoughts in a khaki furniture made him sit casually and asked very casually. Facing Chu, he still felt comfortable.


    "No coffee?" In Chu''s impression, Qian Nianjia seems to have very few such monotonous choices. Even if Qian Nian is just back, things like coffee and black tea will not break at home for a while, no As for not?


    "No." Qian Nian flipped out of the two cups and said, "All made Song Bin pack and throw."


    "My brother?" Chu Yan was very surprised. "How did my brother come to your house?" He didn''t know when his brother was so familiar with Qiannian.


    Qian Nian smiled and said, "After he found me a psychiatrist, we would contact. My psychiatrist also felt that I could make a few new friends I can trust, the best outsiders, and help recovery. Last month, I took a leave of absence to work and just met him. It was late, and the restaurant I wanted to eat could not be booked, so he bought a take-away. I was in a good mood that day, I wanted to Opened the bottle of red wine and drank with him, but he threw away all my coffee and tea on the grounds that I was not suitable for irritating drinks. The red wine was taken away and said to keep it for me. When I recover, I will return it. "


    Qiannian also knew that Song Bin was for his good, and he was not angry, anyway, he was not home at that time, it didn''t matter. However, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a psychological reason or not. After returning to the crew, he never sipped coffee and tea, let alone wine, and felt completely healthy. Fortunately, Bo Fei does not fully understand him now. He said that he wanted to improve his physical condition and drink less irritating drinks. Bo Fei believed it and raised his hands in favor, otherwise it would not be so easy to pass.


    After Chu Yan listened, his mouth twitched. Although his brother is a doctor, his life may not be completely healthy, at least the coffee is still drunk, so he really does n¡¯t know what position his brother wants to let Qiannian live on. Drink white water and juice for life. But then again, this is all for the sake of a thousand thoughts, and naturally he should also support it.


    "Then white water," Chu said.


    Qiannian nodded, poured two glasses of white water, and sat on the sofa next to Chu.


    Chu Yan took a few sips of water and asked, "Yes, what happened to Li Qing? I don''t remember such a person in the circle."


    Qian Nian raised her mouth slightly and said, "Li Qing is a high school girl from Song Bin who has passed the film school and found that this circle is not suitable for her. After graduation, she wants to go abroad to study something else. But on the one hand, the family disagrees, the other On the one hand, she also has certain economic difficulties. She has a good relationship with Song Bin, so Song Bin asked her to do a favor and she would give her some money to help her study abroad. "


    Chu Ji thought for a while that the person his brother was looking for must be reliable, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Speaking of which, how did you tell my brother, my brother helped you so actively?" Chu Yan asked curiously. He knew that Qiannian would certainly not tell his brother that he was born again. Even if his brother saw more medical and spiritual events, he might not really believe it.


    "I told him that I knew that Lu Ke and Shang Lei were going to count me, and I knew the specific plan, and I felt sad. After all, my friends for so many years, I have always trusted Lu Ke, but he did not expect that he would betray me, making me feel like No one can believe it. I also told him that Lu Ke wanted to chase me and hurt me. You know that I was in a bad state at the time. When I told my brother, your brother could feel how much I hated Lu Ke. , So even if the incident was relatively simple, it made him feel my mood. ¡±Thinking of the time, Qian Nian was still very warm, which is one of the reasons why he was willing to start a deep friendship with Song Bin. "Then your brother told me that the best way to retaliate against them is not to sacrifice their own health and live in hatred. Rather, we should find a way to kill them without blood, let them be inward, and they can do so without a single soldier Get them out of the entertainment world. "


    After hearing this, Chu Xi couldn''t help but feel that his brother was his brother, and the solutions he came up with were better than them.


    "In fact, your brother also simply checked the relationship between Lu Ke and Shang Lei. After all, even if your brother understands that I hate them, he cannot help me. Then he showed me some photos, saying that it was from your father I got it there. I do n¡¯t know how he told President Chu. Those photos were taken when Lu Ke and Shang Lei were dating, and I do n¡¯t know where Chu always got them. It looks like there should be a paragraph It ¡¯s time, I think it should be a sneak shot. ¡±Qian Nian said.


    When Chu Yanran remembered Valentine''s Day, he went on a date with Rong Hong. When he saw Lu Ke and Shang Lei, he notified his father, who said he would deal with it. It is estimated that I was looking for someone to take photos at that time, so that I might leave a piece of evidence or use it as a handle to let Lu Ke go to Xing Yi with the idea. However, because it had not been used before, Qian Nian decided that he would not take Luke again, so Chu Yi quickly forgot about it.


    Chu Yan then briefly explained the matter to Qian Nian, and Qian Nian solved the doubt. Originally, he was still wondering if Song Bin''s network was too broad, but now it seems that it is not the point that is broad, the point is that it is absolutely useful, one that can hit the top.


    "But ... your brother is not in the circle, why would Chu show those photos to him?" Qian Nian asked.


    "I didn''t fight, my dad didn''t look good to me. My dad liked my junior like me better than me. If it wasn''t for my brother to study medicine, my dad would probably dig him to Xingyi." Chu Yan laughed.


    "Your brother is really good." Qian Nian said sincerely.


    Chu Yan nodded and said nothing.


    After drinking half a glass of water, Qian Nianxiao asked him, "How did you cheat your little boyfriend over today?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "This is not a lie. It''s just a concealment. I told him something was wrong with the company, and I went there." He has always intentionally let Qiannian see Rong Hong, but he is always in a bad time. .


    "I said, your time is quite free now, don''t you think about accepting the show?" Qian Nian believes that there should be a lot of directors or producers who have found Chu Ji. Chu Ji is now a good time to start developing in film and television. Recently, the popularity has been good. As long as you use snacks, you will not delay learning.


    "Let''s wait a while." Chu''s tone softened a lot, and said, "I just started school for a month. I want to wait for Rongyu to adjust to the environment. By then, I will be out of school for a long time, and his circle will be more stable. worry."


    Chu Xun was thinking about Rong Xing, and Qian Nian wouldn''t say anything. Who would be so **** on Chu Xun?


    "It''s okay. The university environment is relatively easy, I believe he can adapt quickly." Qian Nian said.


    "Well. I''m much more cheerful now when I was in high school." This is what makes Chu Yi happy. Rong Hong''s cheerful personality has greatly reduced the chance of accumulating negative emotions. In addition, I also met a lot of new students, and I was able to speak normally, which also opened up Rong Hong''s circle a lot, which is also good for Rong Hong''s future communication. However, even if the circle is bigger and more people are known, Rong Hong still sticks to him, which is what he is most happy to see.


    Chu Rong did not accompany Qian Nian for dinner, but rushed back to school to accompany Rong Rong. I didn''t see Rong Hong in the afternoon, Chu Yun already started thinking about him. Chu Yuan never knew that when he was in love, he really missed each other like this. This feeling is wonderful. He will not feel burdened, but will feel very happy.


    Rong Hong was at the end of class when Chu Yong returned to school. He called and asked Rong Hong to meet at the entrance of the cafeteria. A large canteen actually tastes very good, because there are more people and the seats may be a little crowded. However, there are relatively few people in the Xiaochao District on the second floor.


    During the time when Zhu Rong waited for Rong Yun, he had been baptized with countless light, but Chu Rong didn''t care about it at all, waiting only for Rong Yun to appear.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, he saw Rong Hong running with a schoolbag on his back. After seeing him, he smiled and ran to him.


    Chu Yan frowned and took his schoolbag, and said, "What are you going to do? What should I do if I fell down?" Don''t wait for ten minutes, even if it''s 20 minutes, it doesn''t matter. Yourself. In case of a fall, it is still him who is distressed.


    "No, I watch the road carefully." Rong Hong smiled panting.


    Chu Yun frustratedly touched his hair and said, "Never run again."


    "I''ll see you soon." Rong Hong ran a little blush, looking particularly cute.


    For the first time, Chu Yi felt that technology was developing too slowly. If ten years later, two people could see each other on their mobile phone video at any time, there would be no need to rush to meet each other. Rong Hongda can walk over slowly while watching video with him.


    Chu Yan let him breathe, and then took him to the Xiaochao District on the second floor.


    There weren''t many people on the second floor, and Chu Yi found a place for him to sit first, and then order food by himself.


    The chef who cooks the stir-fry is very handy. A few dishes are cooked quickly, and the color and flavor are full, which means that the amount of food is less. While waiting for the chef to cook the dishes, Chu Xi ordered Rong Che to drink a cup of pomegranate juice.


    In the eyes of others, Chu Xun is already a star, and a star ordering and serving Rong Xuan with water, can not help but make people notice Rong Xuan. Chu Yan doesn''t care what others think. He waits for Rong Yao to eat. He is happy. And Rong Huan held the cup and sucked the juice, his eyes were always staying on Chu Yan in the waiting area, looking at the obedient, all eyes were smiling.


    Soon, Chu Xi brought the two''s meals and sat across from him.


    "Let''s eat, drink the juice later," Chu said. So as not to allow Rongzhen to drink enough water and eat without appetite.


    "Yes." Rong Hui put the juice aside, took the chopsticks that Chu Fu handed to him, and ate honestly.


    Chu Ji had a lot of dishes for him, so he could eat his own peace of mind.


    Just a few sips of Rong Huan, a few people came to the second floor in a team. The sound was not too loud, but it was easy to attract attention on the second floor where there were relatively few people.


    Rong Hong looked up and found that he was actually a member of the Literature Society, and their president was also among them, as well as several school sisters he had met.


    At this time, several people also found Rong Hong, and even saw Chu Rong opposite Rong Hong. The girls screamed softly and talked.


    Rong Huan and Xiang Huan Na Kang were right to face each other, then nodded slightly. When thinking about whether to say hello, Chu Xun clipped a fried chicken chop to Rong Huan and said, "Dine well." He didn''t want Rong Huan to say hello. In the event of being pulled back, it might be rice It''s cold. And just in case those people are going to sit over, it also disturbs him and Rong Hong''s two-person world. So let ¡¯s just wait until you ¡¯re done eating, it ¡¯s not too late anyway, Rong Hong ¡¯s meal is important.


    Chapter 65


    Chu Xun was unwilling to let him say hello now, and Rong Xuan obediently didn''t get up and ate the dishes that Chu Xuan gave him.


    Chu Yan took a sip of soup and asked, "I''m going to sign up for a car at the weekend. Would you like to sign up with me?" It''s not difficult for him to drive. He is still very confident in basic assessment. It can take a bit of time to run the full mileage.


    Rong Yun thought for a while and shook his head: "I won''t learn it for the time being. I will start the serialization of the network soon. If I learn the car again, the schedule will be too tight."


    Chu Xun nodded, and felt that Rong Xuan''s consideration was justified. I can learn anytime by car, but I can''t leave my studies behind. Since Rong Hong pays so much attention to this, it should naturally take some effort.


    "When I make a lot of money in the future, please ask me to be a driver." Rong Yan joked.


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "You don''t have to give me money. I will also be a full-time driver for you."


    Rong Hui smiled with a wink, and Chu Yong wanted to reach out and pinch his face. Now he is really inconvenient and can only enjoy himself in his heart.


    After the two had finished eating, Rong Hong used to say hello to the seniors of the literature society. After all, it was impossible to pretend that he hadn''t seen it. After that, he would often meet with the seniors. necessary. He didn''t say hello immediately, and no one would say anything to him. After all, he was eating with friends. But now it ¡¯s time to leave. It would be too impolite to say nothing.


    Seeing Rongyu coming over, she sat down against Xie Xieyu, and Rongyu sat across from him, but the eyes of several school sisters kept sweeping towards Chu. Chu Que lined up in front of the window to buy snacks for Rong Hui, and the school cafeteria would also make some snacks, such as egg tarts, red bean cakes, etc., also a lot of learning?

 Chapter 59：

    ?? Will buy back to eat, sales have been pretty good. Although it can''t be compared with the outside, the expensive in school is cheap and easy to buy.


    "Why do you eat with Chu? What about the other two in your dorm room?" Naturally, I pray to the businessmen in the K''s dorm room in the province, but anyone who has paid attention will have heard of him, and Si Xian has recently participated The election of the Student Union has a very good momentum. Although it has not been settled yet, it will happen sooner or later.


    Rong Hong didn''t know where Shang Qi and Si Xian were eating, but normally Si Xiang would eat Shang Qi, and he and Chu would not call them specifically. He also didn''t want people to know that Zhu Rong only called him, and said, "The two of them wanted to eat something else, so they didn''t come together."


    Xiang Xun''s preferences in a bedroom must be different, and there is no need to eat together.


    "You have a good relationship with Chu Yi?" Said Xue Xue sitting next to Rong Hui with an envious face.


    Rong Hong smiled and said, "We are high school classmates, and we are naturally more familiar." This is not a secret. As long as others inquire about it, he will know it, so he has nothing to hide.


    Everyone looked at Rong Huan by surprise. They really didn''t know that there was such a relationship between Rong Huan and Chu Rong, and they also understood why Rong Hua and Chu Rong had such a good relationship. Because on the surface, the two people are obviously not the same kind of people.


    "That''s right." Let''s talk to you about the paradox of smashing and scorching the heat. At 4 pm this Saturday, we will gather in the club activity room to let you newcomers get to know each other, and it will be more convenient to contact them in the future. "


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded, and he also felt that it was a good thing for the community to know each other.


    "Rong Ye, can you help me ask Chu Ye for a signature?"


    Rong Hong wanted to say no, but he knew he couldn''t. He didn''t know if Chu Yuan was willing to sign. After all, in addition to Chu Yuan''s own willingness, it is likely to involve the company''s positioning of Chu Yuan. He didn''t know all these, so he couldn''t easily agree or refuse.


    "Sister Xue asked him to do it, so that it would be more convenient for you to let him write anything." Rong Hui said with a smile, looking extremely utterly overwhelming. It also makes the other party feel that he is helping the other party to speak with Chu.


    "Aren''t I embarrassed?" Xuejie blushed and smiled shyly.


    Rong Hong didn''t know what to say next. It was at this time that Zhu Rong bought the egg **** and greeted Rong Rong away. Chu Yan is not familiar with them, or it can be said that they do not know at all, so it is normal to say hello.


    In fact, according to his previous way of doing things, he should be able to say a few words in the past, and also allow these seniors and sisters to take care of Rong Yun in the future. Time may not help Rongyang, but some Rongyang will cause trouble.


    Seeing that he had bought it, Rong Yue got up and said goodbye to the school sisters and seniors, and then left with Chu Ye.


    On the way back, Rong Hui told Chu Hui about her cousin''s name, and she said her answer.


    Chu Yan smiled and touched his hair, and said, "You''re doing it right." Signing is actually a particular thing. Of course, you can sign, but you can''t sign indiscriminately.


    Seeing that he was praised, Rong Hong was also very happy. At least he didn''t bother Chu Yue, he was very happy.


    On Saturday, Zhu Rong went to register for a car. Rong Hong changed his clothes and went to the activity room of the Literature Society after seeing that it was almost time after coding in the bedroom for one afternoon.


    A total of 12 people joined the company this year, fewer than expected. If it is another society, there are so many newcomers who are already very happy, but for the literary society who wants to leave the school newspaper, these people are far from enough. This has led to the possibility that some seniors and seniors will write an extra manuscript. Senior seniors are busy with thesis and it is not easy to put pressure on them. As for new entrants, it is very good to be able to submit a manuscript of quality and quantity every month. It cannot be too high.


    Everyone introduced themselves to each other, which is a preliminary understanding of each other. After that, I will tell you the subject of the next issue of the school newspaper. Although today is not the day to discuss the topic, it is only a few days apart. Just talking together today will allow newcomers more time to go. Write your first draft.


    The last draft was about freshmen''s admission. In fact, it is almost all this in September, and the theme of this issue is the four-year plan for the university. After the freshmen have adapted to the school environment, they naturally have a plan for their university life in the next four years. They ca n¡¯t spend time every day playing games, surfing the internet, falling in love, or have a serious goal. After four years, whether to continue his studies or to enter the society, he must have a clear idea, so that after four years, the idea will be realized, and then he will feel that college life has not been in vain.


    After the topics have been discussed and tasks have been arranged, it is already more than six in the evening. Nothing else happened, and everyone disbanded. The members left in twos and threes. Rong Hong packed up his things and prepared to go out and call Chu Ai and ask him if he would go back to school to eat.


    As he thought about it, Rong Hong heard that the corridor seemed to be suddenly lively. I don''t know what happened. Today not only their literary society, but also other societies. Rong Hong thought that people from other societies might be a little bit noisy after they came out and didn''t know what they were discussing.


    Carrying his schoolbag on his back, Rong Yun and Xiang Tu''s father, Spicy Sister, stepped out of the door and saw the corridor window next to him, waiting for his storage.


    Rong Ming''s eyes lighted up, he walked over with a grin on his lips, and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "No one answered your cell phone. I asked Si Xian, and he said that you should still be in a meeting with the Literature Society, and I came over." Chu Yi also showed a slight smile on his lips, his eyes were tender.


    Rong Huan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a call from Chu Huan, who said a little embarrassedly, "I mutated the meeting and did not hear it."


    "It doesn''t matter." He could find Rong Hong anyway. "Let''s go and eat."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded, and left with Chu Yan under the gaze of everyone.


    As soon as the two left, several of the school sisters who were going to have dinner and went out to see this scene all retracted into the activity room and got together to gossip.


    "Chuanyu looks so cold and doesn''t feel close."


    "The stars are all like this, he''s already pretty good."


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I think he was quite gentle when facing Rong Hong."


    "I think so¡­¡­"


    "I said, don''t you think the two of them stood well together?"


    "It''s a good match, but the two men ..."


    "What''s wrong with the two men? You want to be discriminatory? You need to be political-government right? Don''t you understand? Be careful of the president to teach you to be a man!"


    "It''s not discrimination, it''s Chu Chu''s identity, right?"


    "Also. It''s right that he wants to get closer with Rong Hong. If he approaches a girl and doesn''t know what to say, it doesn''t matter what the boys say. Besides, aren''t they high school classmates? Walk closer It''s taken for granted. "


    "Anyone like Chu Yan can only look far away and keep a safe distance to avoid being attacked by his fans."


    "No, right?"


    "It''s hard to say. Right now, sane fans are indeed the majority, but no one can guarantee that there are not a few mentally disabled."


    "So too."


    I said to you, holding on to them, my expression didn''t change, but my eyes were a bit empty, and I didn''t know what to think about.


    In October, Rong Hong officially began serializing on the Internet in October, and there was not a lot of pressure because there were a lot of deposits. In the next few days, the grades were very good, and the editor was also very satisfied, let him continue.


    Rong Hong has nothing to do except attending classes, coding his own, writing short articles for journals, and writing lesser articles for school newspapers. He is accompanied by Chu Yuan every day, and his life is also very good. Comfortable and fulfilling.


    Because they are new, the manuscript is subject to review. On this day, Rong Hong went to the community to submit his own draft.


    Xiang Yun was reading his manuscript. Rong Hui was sitting in a chair a little further away. As a result, a girl who had just joined the company came to Rong Hui, and then quietly handed a letter to Rong Hui, asking quietly: Should I give this to Chu? "


    Chapter 66 Love Letter


    This small fresh-colored envelope, even if nothing is written on it, Rong Hong knows it is a love letter. Even if he hadn''t written it for Chu, he wrote it for the hero and heroine at the time of writing. Now such a thing is delivered to him, it is just a hot potato. But the girls have come to him, and even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t give the other person a face. The girl''s skin is already thin. If this is not done well, it may cause trouble, making people feel that he is not good, and he would not help at all.


    I looked in the direction of Rong Ye because the girls'' voices were very light. He didn''t know what they were talking about, but the girl''s shyness and Rong Ye''s embarrassed expression allowed him to guess some fur.


    After being silent for a long time, Rong Yue said, "Why don''t you give it yourself? I gave it for you. He may not even know who you are."


    "That''s what it said ..." The girl muttered quietly: "Aren''t I embarrassed? Would you do me a favor? All classmates, and you just happen to have such a good relationship with Chu, I just have to ask you . "


    Rong Cheng pouted his lips, but he didn''t know how to say a refusal. He couldn''t say that Chu Pu had a boyfriend, right? After thinking about it, I only received the letter and said, "I will give it to you, but I do n¡¯t guarantee it."


    "Huh, thank you!" The girl nodded excitedly. Being able to convey her mind is of paramount importance to her.


    Rong Hui didn''t say anything anymore. The girl''s manuscript had Xiang Xiang just now, and Xiang Xi Sifu had a sacrifice. After she changed it, she showed him the second draft. So after leaving the love letter to Zhu Rong, she left first.


    Rong Hui held the love letter in his hand and wanted to go out and throw it in the trash can instead of showing it to Chu. But just thinking about it, trusting and being loyal, since he agrees to help, he can''t do this kind of breach of promise.


    "Rong Huan." Counselling to Xin Xin.


    Rong Huan, who was in a daze there, turned around and stood up and walked over.


    Does Xiang ©È º¡ º¡ º¡ ãÕ â¸ å× ãÕ â¸ å× have a good look before? "


    "Occasionally, I write." Rong Hong was not prepared to mention what he wrote. To some extent, writing and writing such manuscripts are totally two areas.


    "You''re very talented. It''s right to study your current major." Xiang Yan''s manuscripts were put into a folder, saying, "The manuscripts can be passed directly, you don''t need to change."


    Rong Hong was very happy to hear that there was no need to change, and he did not expect that the manuscript would go so smoothly. At first he was a little worried whether he would write too much, the manuscript seemed a bit verbose, or the words were not rigorous enough. Now he can rest assured.


    "Thank you, President." Rong Hong smiled.


    "Thank you? You wrote well."


    Rong Hong smiled, looked at the time, and said, "President, I will have lessons in a while. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Well, let''s go." Xiang©È ¦× ŵ ãµ ãÍ ·¡


    Rong Hong didn''t say anything, he packed his things and left.


    Walking out of the door downstairs, Rong Ye found that the girl who had asked him to help him with the love letter did not leave, and was gathering at the door with a few girls, who didn''t know what was being discussed, and looked very excited. Rong Hong didn''t want to say anything to her, and was preparing to walk to the teaching building. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Chu Yan standing not far away.


    Rong Zheng''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t care about anything. He hurried over and stood in front of Chu Yan in a particularly obedient manner.


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "I''ll accompany you to class." Sometimes he''s fine. He will also accompany Rong Hui to class. They will sit in the corner of the back row, because it is not a particularly important lesson. Will not affect Rong Hong''s lecture. Generally speaking, Rong Hong takes notes, and he reads some books on performance, without delay, and can accompany each other.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded.


    Chu Yan took his schoolbag and went forward with him. But just two steps later, Rong Hong stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yan looked at him.


    Rong Xun shouted at the corner of his mouth, and remained silent for a while, and took Chu''s love letter in his pocket.


    Chuan?

 Chapter 60：

    With a wrinkled heart, his face was cold and asked, "Who wrote it for you?"


    "It wasn''t for me, it was for me to pass on to you." Rong Hong said with dissatisfaction.


    After listening to Chu, his face eased a lot. He thought it was someone else who wanted to dig a corner. Now that he didn''t know it, he was relieved.


    After taking the letter from Rong Huan, Chu Huan asked, "Who gave it to you?"


    Rong Ye found out that he didn''t even know the name of the other party, and didn''t write on the envelope. He could only turn his head to look at the direction of several girls and said, "It''s the girl in a light blue skirt."


    Chu Yuan saw the girl and walked over with a love letter.


    The girl saw him come over, her face turned red and tomatoes, and the girls around him also spread out automatically, leaving a small part of space for Chu Yi to talk to the girls.


    Chu Zheng didn''t look cold, she stood naturally in front of the girl, and then returned the letter to the girl, saying, "Sorry, thank you for your love, but I can''t accept your heart. I wish you Find someone better for you. "


    Although the girls showed a disappointed expression, they seemed to be expected, and they were not too excited or dissatisfied.


    "I know that your entertainers have been more cautious in this regard. For the sake of their external image, they will not make girlfriends casually." The girl smiled and said, "But no matter what, I will continue to support you."


    "Thank you." Chu Ai nodded slightly. Since the other party thought he refused because of his image, he didn''t plan to explain more, just let her think so.


    After speaking, Chu Yan did not leave much, said "goodbye", and went back to Rong Yuan.


    Rong Hong saw that he refused so simply, and he was slightly happy under his heart. In fact, in the face of such a thing, Chu may be very difficult to handle, after all, the other party may be his fan, the words can not be too heavy, in case the powder turns black, it is troublesome. Fortunately, that girl looks reasonable, so don''t worry too much.


    "Let''s go." Seeing Rong Huan''s face softened, Chu Huan smiled in his heart. In fact, sometimes Rong Huan''s mind is also very good to guess, as long as he pays a little attention.


    "Um." Rong Zheng nodded, and went forward with Chu Yan, and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner at night."


    Chu Yan blinked his eyes and said, "Even if you ask for dinner, I won''t send you a meal."


    Rong Huan didn''t know why Chu Qian said so. In theory, Chu Qian usually nodded.


    Before he could figure it out, he listened to Chu Yan and continued, "There is no shortage of rice, but there is one less love letter. Would you like to write to me?"


    Rong Hong didn''t expect his words to turn up here, his face was hot, and he whispered, "Hello childish ... you didn''t write to me."


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "I''m not good at writing, I''m just good at doing."


    Rong Hong''s face turned redder, he didn''t want to talk to him at all, and lowered his head to speed up his pace.


    Chu Yan saw that his ears were red, and he did not continue to tease him, and chased quickly with a smile.


    Zhu Rong came to accompany him to class, Rong Huan was very happy. But at the same time they get a certain amount of attention, even if they are sitting in the corner. However, the teachers and professors who attend the class will not control it. It is very common for colleges to listen to the lecture in a string. Students are willing to come and explain that the teacher speaks well, so Chu Yi came, even if some teachers recognize him, know He did not take this course, or he was not a student in this department, and he would not ask more.


    Rong Hong is taking notes while listening to lectures. He will also focus on the book. It will be easier to review them at that time. Chu Xun sat next to him and flipped through the books he brought. This time it wasn''t about performance, but some home magazines. Rong Hong''s picking home is almost the same, with only a few small pieces left, he can take a look for himself.


    At this time, his cell phone vibrated. Chu Xi whispered to Rong Hui and went out to answer the phone, then went out quietly through the back door.


    "Hey, Brother Bo." Chu Yan answered the phone in the corridor.


    "Well, is it convenient to speak now?" Bai Fei asked. He has a schedule for Chu Yuan, but there is no guarantee that Chu Yuan will not make adjustments or be busy with anything else.


    "Convenient, you say," Chu said.


    "That''s it. A producer just found me just now and said there was a TV series with a historical theme, and asked if you were interested in performing Male Number One." Bai Fei asked.


    "Who is the director?" It is rare for a newcomer like him to be the number one man in a historical TV series, so he can''t help asking more.


    "It was Xiao Lixuan and Xiao Xiao." Bai Fei replied.


    This guide Xiao Zhuo also knew, but never cooperated. Director Xiao has always been in the TV drama circle, and has produced many popular historical TV dramas. He is also a director who especially likes newcomers. Generally, there will be two or three old dramas in a TV drama. Others use newcomers. Moreover, the requirements for acting skills are also particularly high, and there will often be cases where the originally scheduled actor finally fails to meet his requirements in the shooting and is directly fired.


    Cooperating with such a director is naturally a rare opportunity. If he can perform well, his position in the circle will certainly jump up more than one grade. But looking at the direction of the classroom, Chu Ye is still a bit uneasy to leave Rong Ye in the school alone. Although there seems nothing to worry about, I always worry about it because I like Rong Yang so much.


    "I want to think about it. After all, I''m still a pure newcomer in the film and television industry. Suddenly there was such a TV series. I was a little nervous." Chu said, in fact, he wanted to ask Rong Hong what he meant. It''s fine if he''s not around, then he will go again.


    "Yes, I can answer them the day after tomorrow. If you agree, go to the audition, and I will arrange an audition time with them again." Bai Fei is not in a hurry, since there are already producers starting to contact him That means that people in the industry are very optimistic about the future development of Chuyang. Even if this time fails, the next opportunity will not be far off. Moreover, this is indeed the first time that Zhu Rong has acted, it is necessary to be cautious.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a reply tomorrow," Chu said.


    "Well," answered Bo Fei.


    After that, the two did not say more, and each hung up.


    When Chu Hui returned to the classroom, he didn''t immediately talk to Rong Hui about this. Perhaps Rong Hui couldn''t live without him, but he didn''t want to be too far away from Rong Hui.


    Chapter 67 Audition


    After class, Chu Xun told Rong Xuan that the crew asked him to appear in the movie.


    After hearing Rong Huan ¡¯s eyes, his eyes lightened. He grabbed Chu ¡¯s sleeves and said with a surprise: ¡°Really? Great.¡±


    "Will you let me go?" Chu Yan looked at him, not wanting him to reluctantly.


    "Why not? This is a good thing." Rong Hong smiled.


    "I''m going to make a TV show, I may not be with you for a few months," Chu said. Generally, the shooting time of some urban dramas is relatively short, but for historical dramas, because the number of episodes is relatively long, the shooting time will also be longer.


    This point of Rong Huan did not take into account, just blindly immersed in the joy of Chu Can''s career can go to a higher level.


    After being silent for a while, Rong Hong smiled, "It doesn''t matter. After all, we still have a long time together, but a good TV show may be missed. I can wait for you and do what you want to do. . "


    At this moment, Chu Zhen really wants to embrace Rong Yun who is thinking for him, not only because of Rong Yun''s support, but also because he said that they will have a long time together.


    "Then I''ll contact Boge tomorrow and ask him to reply to the crew." Chu said.


    "Okay." Rong Yue nodded with a smile. "You can also contact your aunt and uncle after looking back. After all, they know more about this than you, and it is always good to listen to their opinions."


    "Okay," Chu said, and said, "I''ll call them at night." There was a filmmaker looking for him. His father should know earlier. His father knew it, and his mother knew it. Originally, he did not intend to speak specifically, but since Rong Hong said that he should talk to his parents, he also felt reasonable and listened to Rong Hong.


    "Um." Rong Hua looked at Chu Huan, and felt that the person in front of him was really going to be a big star, which is different from the current level.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu asked with a smile, seeing that he had been watching him.


    Rong Hong shook his head and said nothing. He was just thinking, if Chu Yuan becomes a big star, should it be different now?


    Chu Ye and Rong Ye looked at each other for a while. When they saw that there was no one in the corridor, they bowed and kissed him and said, "No matter how high I am, where people are, our relationship, my heart will not Change. "He could feel a little uneasy about Rong Hong. Although he wasn''t sure what Rong Yun was up to, he knew that the most important thing for two people was the feeling between them. If Rong Hong is upset, it is probably because of this. Just like he occasionally feels uneasy.


    The arc of the corner of Rong''s mouth looked better, and the hand holding his sleeve tightened a little, and he didn''t speak.


    Chu Yan shook his hand and said, "If I pass the audition, I want to reward."


    "What do you want?" Rong Hong looked up at him.


    Chu Yan smiled mysteriously, "I''ll tell you later."


    "Okay." Rong Hong didn''t ask, as long as he had any, he would give it to Chu.


    Chu Yan talked with his family at night. Song Xin means that if Chu Yi is willing, this is indeed a good opportunity, and she will naturally support it. Chu Tang said that Chu Xi has grown up, he will give advice to Chu Qi, but will not interfere with the choice of Chu Qi, as long as Chu Qi wants to pick up this play, he will pick up, the company will also give him corresponding support.


    The next day, Zhu Rong called Bai Fei and said that he had already thought about it and wanted to pick up the show.


    Bai Fei''s action was also very fast. After contacting the producer, the script was sent to Chu Yi in the afternoon, and the audition time was set. Chu Yan''s audition is not the same as Hai Xuan''s. As long as Chu Yan''s acting skills are satisfactory to the director, they can be settled immediately. You don''t have to go back and wait for news, and you don''t have to compete with anyone. If Chu Yuan fails, the crew will contact other actors again, and then nothing will happen to Chu Yuan.


    It took Chu a few days to study the script. Of course, the crew showed him only part of the script. Only when he passed all of them could he get the full set. But even if there is only this part of the script, the character, habit, way of doing things, etc. have been put in front of Chu Ao. As for whether it can be thoroughly penetrated, everyone in the show should feel what the master should feel. Yes.


    The audition was arranged in Xiao ¡¯s studio. In the morning, Pai Fei picked up Chu Xi from the school. Before going out, as a encouragement, Rong Hui also kissed him secretly to make Chu Yi feel good.


    Xiao Lixuan was nearly fifty years old and looked a bit harsh. He was carrying a string of small leaf rosewood and wearing a Tang suit. He did not look like a director, but rather an antique lover. Looking at his studio again, he walked in the style of ancient charm, with some porcelain placed on the wooden stand, which felt like antiques. It''s just that Chu Wei is not familiar with this industry and cannot distinguish between true and false.


    Saying hello to Director Xiao, Xiao Lixuan nodded, and the assistant gave them tea. After a while, the producer and screenwriter also arrived. Chu Ji said hello to a few people. He was the youngest in it, so he basically only listened to them. Unless others asked him, he would not take the initiative to interrupt.


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Lixuan asked Chu Ai: "Have you read the script?"


    "Looked," Chu said.


    "How do you understand the role of the sixth prince?" Xiao Lixuan asked again.


    The TV series that Zhu Rong received was generally a man''s play. It is about how the six emperors who may not be loved by the emperor ascended the throne step by step, and created a story of prosperity. Among them, the conspiracy and ingenuity are a big point, and love is relatively thin. This is Chu''s most satisfied. The script adheres to the etiquette of the feudal era, without any intimate actions. The closest thing is that the male lead pinches the female lead''s shoulders and lets her rest on her shoulders. Such a thing that Chu Rou would do to him is not worth worrying at all.


    "The six princes seem to be a little grown-up from an early age. They have always been very deliberate and know how to use people, but in fact these are slowly being sharpened during his growth. Not so much as a lecture The TV drama where the prince fights for the position might as well say that it is actually about the growth history of a helpless prince. Conspiracy and interests are only superficial things. The growth process of the six princes is the core of the whole drama. "Chu I said, "I do n¡¯t know what the script behind

 Chapter 61：

    What, but his mother-in-law was forced to confess to him in the early days. In addition to the shadow of his childhood, in fact, he strengthened his belief in seizing power. At that time, he knew that only with power and status, he could Self-protection, his mother-in-law was not dead. So even though he was very scared and autistic, in fact, since that day, he has started to learn to protect himself. "


    After listening, Xiao Lixuan nodded in satisfaction.


    The editor sitting on the side asked, "What do you think of the Sixth Prince''s view of love?"


    "He won''t love." Chu Ji directly answered, "A person who has experienced so many things since childhood can''t love someone without reservations. Maybe he has the ability to love others, but he hasn''t met with desperation. Chance of love. The sixth prince and his princess seem to be loving, but I do n¡¯t think it is pure love. After all, when he first married the princess, he was for the throne. Maybe he got along with him later. Yes, it is in line with the woman in his mind, but it should be far from love. And his princess really loves him, he also knows, but this feeling does not make him feel moved. I think If his princess obstructs his way one day, I believe he will never relent. "


    The screenwriter looked at him with a bit of surprise, and he was sure that Chu Ye had never seen the script behind. And at the end of the script, the prince did indeed establish the emperor for the sake of the stability of the throne, but sealed a concubine that was more useful to him. Maybe such a boastful love will be criticized, but this emperor in history is not without it.


    Xiao Lixuan has seen the entire script, and he can no longer be satisfied with Chu''s understanding of the six princes. He was afraid that the sixth prince in the actor''s understanding was a person who would give up his original goal for love. If that was the line, he might as well make a palace love drama instead of a historical drama.


    Later, Xiao Lixuan asked him to try a play. This is a one-line play. The scene is that the sixth prince was framed and wounded by the big prince, but the emperor thinks it is the sixth prince who was not careful. The favorite prince was frightened, the six prince dragged his injured body, and kneeled to hear the emperor count.


    Chu Yan walked to the open space in front. After the performance started, he did not show the pain and pain after the injury, but from the slightly trembling legs and the neck highlighted by the blue tendons, he could see that he had a leg injury and it was very painful. Chu''s kneeling posture seemed very weak, and then he said sincerely, "Father emperor was angry, and his sons and daughters knew that he was wrong." It really looked like a horse that he had accidentally dropped, and then he was afraid and worried. Scared the big prince. From a long-term perspective, it really makes people feel that such a male lead looks very aggrieved and not flattering at all. But looking closely at Chu''s eyes, he can see the tolerance and calmness, and even the frequency of blinking can be seen that in fact he is not really weak, but thinking about what to do next.


    If you give a distant view when shooting, and then give a close-up when the audience begins to dislike his weakness, this contrast will definitely surprise the audience and make them realize that the sixth emperor is actually not what he sees. So look forward to the final comeback.


    Xiao Lixuan clapped his hands in excitement and said, "Good boy!"


    Chu Xun then came out of the play with a smile and stood up slowly.


    Producers and screenwriters also smiled satisfactorily.


    Xiao Lixuan walked to pat Chu''s shoulder and said, "Yes, it has a future."


    "The director has won the prize," Chu said with a modest smile. In fact, this kind of drama is really not difficult for him. If he is still in his 40''s acting skills, I am afraid it will not work, but this age of such acting skills may be a surprise to others.


    Xiao Lixuan laughed and stretched out his hand, saying, "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Chu Ye shook hands with Xiao Lixuan in a junior posture.


    Even the dust of the lead of this play is settled.


    Chapter 68 Reward


    As soon as the role was settled, Zhu Rong called Rong Rong immediately. Rong Hong was also very happy after listening, and praised him for his greatness.


    Chu Xuan whispered: "I can say that there is a reward."


    "Well, I know. What do you want?" Rong Ye asked him, in fact, he really wanted to send Chu Yuan gifts, after all, compared to it, it seems that he is basically receiving gifts from Chu Yuan less.


    "Everything is fine?" Chu Yao''s last words were raised slightly, with a bit of evil.


    If Rong Hong was right in front of him, he could definitely see that the reward might not be what he thought. But through the phone, even if Rong Hong is careful, it may be difficult to hear anything at once.


    "Yeah!" Rong Hong deservedly was very simple.


    "Then you pack up, and go to your house tonight." Chu said. Today is Saturday. He has no plans with Rong Hong this weekend. He originally planned to stay at school.


    Rong Hong seemed to be hesitating for a moment, and asked, "That''s it?" Going to his house felt right at any time, not a reward ...


    "Let''s go first," Chu said with a smile.


    "That line, I''ll pack up and go back." Rong Hong responded. Going home was easy for him, and he didn''t need to bring any clothes.


    "Well, I have a meal with the directors at noon, and I will go directly to you in the afternoon, and take dinner with me at that time. After you eat and go home, don''t be hungry," Chu said. School canteens also serve meals on weekends. Rong Hongda can go home after eating at school.


    "Okay, I see." Rong Hong responded.


    "Call me when you leave the school, and I will tell you in advance when I am going to your house." Rong Hong is not by his side, even if he goes home, he will inevitably worry. And he doesn''t know when he can leave. It is not good for Rongyu to wait for him at school and delay Rongyu''s time, so it is best for two people to go back respectively.


    "Okay. You eat more for lunch." Rong Hong smiled.


    "You are," Chu said with a smile.


    It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon after Chu Yan finished eating with the director. Chu Zheng asked Bai Fei to take him to the city center, saying that he wanted to buy something to take home, and didn''t mention to go to Rong Hui''s house.


    After arriving in the city center, Zhu Rong asked Bai Fei to go back first, saying he would take a taxi back home. Bai Fei didn''t think much about it, let him pay attention to safety, and left first.


    After buying a lot of Rong Hong''s favorite things and dinner for two, Chu Rong took a taxi to Rong Hong''s house. Before getting on the bus, he called Rong Hong, and then got off the phone and asked Rong Hong to open the door for him.


    After Chu Yan entered the door, he put down his hand and hugged Rong Hui, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Code words." Rong Hong laughed. Generally, there is nothing else on the weekend, he will focus on writing. "I have tea, do you drink it?"


    "OK." Chu Yuan nodded.


    Rong Huan went to the kitchen to pour tea, Chu Huan changed his shoes into the house, shoved things into the kitchen, and then washed his hands. When he came out, Rong Hua handed him the tea.


    "When did you start filming?" Rong Hong asked him.


    Chu Yan took him to the sofa and said, "Try makeup next week, and join the group next week."


    "It''s pretty fast." Rong Hong didn''t know if the crew was so fast from the audition to the start of the shooting. He thought it would take a month or two to prepare.


    "All the other actors in the crew have been selected and have tried their makeup. The venue is booked over and they will wait for the leading actor to be in place." But it doesn''t bother him.


    According to Bai Fei, the director of the show originally intended to be another popular boy, but the director was not particularly satisfied with him, but because the other party was brought into the group with a considerable investment, the director wanted Focus on tuning-teach each other''s acting skills, it should not be too bad, it just takes a bit of work. But I do n¡¯t know how he was known by the male artist, and he was particularly upset. He drank too much a while ago, made a phone call to the producer by mistake, and scolded the director. The producers and Xiao Dao grew up together and supported each other all the time. The relationship is so famous that they are all in the circle. As soon as my friend was scolded by a young man, the first person to quit the filming and drove people away.


    Although Chu Fu took over this role, although he replaced others, things like entertainment have long been strange, and it doesn''t matter. In addition, his acting skills have indeed been recognized by Xiao Dao. Even if the male artist who was kicked out did something to him in the future, I believe Xiao Dao will support him. This is one of the reasons why Bo Fei rest assured that he picked up the show.


    "Where to shoot?" Rong Hong asked. If he is close, he can actually go and see Chu Yan at the weekend, of course, without disturbing Chu Yuan.


    "In the film and television base in R city. You should know that, right?" Chu said. The film and television base in R city is built purely for costume dramas, so costume dramas are usually shot there, and the schedule is very difficult to set. Generally, directors like Xiao Xiao who shoot there nine or ten times, film and television bases There will also be preferential treatments, which may be more convenient to book, but it must be at least three months in advance.


    "I know. The temperature in R is about the same as here. You can bring a few more clothes and change clothes is also convenient." R is close to C. If you take a plane, it will not take you an hour. If you drive, it takes about three hours .


    "Okay," Chu said, holding his hand, saying, "When I''m not here, you have to call me every day. Don''t be afraid to disturb me." After all, he was still uneasy.


    "I know, I won''t have any problems in school, and Si Xian and Shang Qi are here. It is you, you must be careful when you go out, be careful when filming, don''t get hurt." Rong Yue shook him back. Hands.


    "Well, rest assured." These Chuanyu have experience, will not let Rongzhen worry.


    After that, the topic of the two people was not put on filming. After all, the two people were to be separated when filming. After speaking too much, they would inevitably be reluctant, so it would be OK to click so far.


    After the two had finished drinking tea, Rong Hua continued to code, while Chu Hua went online for a while, and then picked a book to see ...


    It wasn''t until the two went to bed at night that they were ready to sleep, and Rong Hui didn''t know what the reward that Chu Yi asked him was.


    Chu Yun was lying on the bed, looking at him with a smile on his face, with a helpless expression. The reward he asked was actually not difficult, it was just that Rong Hong would help the two people solve it with his hands once. But for Rong Yun, who is easily shy and not very proficient in this area, he simply doesn''t know what to do.


    Sitting on Chu Xi with a blush on his face for a while, finally Rong Hui embraced Chu Xi and surrendered, saying, "I won''t ..."


    "I can teach you." Chu pinned him. What he calls "teaching" is just talking. How to implement it, we still have to tolerate it.


    Rong Hui lay in his arms for a while, but thought that he promised to reward Chu Xi, so it was not good to do so, so he sat up straight again, pressed his heart that was beating, and slowly reached out his hand Unpack your clothes.


    Chu Xun watched his movements with satisfaction, did not hesitate to point him, and fired on Rong Xuan from time to time.


    Waiting for Rongrong''s enthusiasm to fully ignite, her waist was too soft to sit still, and she wheezed and breathed as she lay on Chu''s body.


    This will kiss him, will love-caress his Rong Hong, Chu Yun is already very satisfied, although very unskilled, but he is very satisfied.


    Rolled over and pressed Rong Huan underneath, and took off the remaining clothes of the two. Chu Huan took over from Rong Huan, started serving the two people, and left a bright red kiss mark on Rong Huan. This trace will disappear soon, but its existence can reassure Rong Hong and himself.


    A few days later, Chu Yan began to be busy setting makeup and back script. Rong Hong also watched this set of scripts, and with his delicate thoughts and years of writing experience, he discussed his views with Chu Yun, which allowed Chu Yun to have a deeper understanding of this role and benefit a lot.


    Regarding their new home''s furniture and home appliances, the two have already selected all of them, and Chu Yuan has also reported to Song Xin, so they don''t need to worry about the future. After looking at Song Xin, she was very satisfied with Chu''s style. Chu Xi smiled and asked Rong Hui to give him a reference. Song Xin praised him for doing it right. She is really afraid that Chu Yi chooses something that is too cold to make a good home look not at all warm or offensive.


    The election results over the Student Union also came out. Si Xian successfully joined the Propaganda Department and served as the Deputy Minister. At the same time, it has attracted the attention of many girls, but although Si Xian is gentle, it is like this for everyone. Let girls look at it?

 Chapter 62：

    ? Show him whether he likes them or is just polite. In normal times, Si Xian spends most of his time with Chu Yi and the girls are not embarrassed to come and talk.


    On the day before joining the group, Rong Yun helped Chu Yun pack his luggage. Chu Yun beat him on the side, and at the same time kept telling Rong Yun that he was not beside him, he should pay attention here and there.ä­ As we watch, don''t worry so much. Showing affection in front of singles is not in line with humanitarian care, do you understand? "


    Shang Qi was not in the dormitory, and went out with Guiheng to buy things, so Si Xian didn''t need to worry about talking.


    "Then you''ll find a boyfriend, too." Chu Ai laughed indifferently.


    "Don''t you normally say that I should find a girlfriend?" Si Xian said.


    "I only have a boyfriend. Naturally I can only tell you the benefits of finding a boyfriend. The girlfriend doesn''t understand." After Chu said, she pinched Rong Hong''s nose. Then his fingers slipped, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, and swept across Rong Hong''s clavicle.


    Rong Hui''s face turned red, and the position where Chu Yuan had just scratched was exactly where the kiss mark was. Yesterday, I saw the color faded, and when Chu Yan was no one, he let it return to its original red color ...


    Si Xian gave a stunned look, looked at Chu Yan with a disgusted look, and went out to the library with his own things. In fact, he also wanted to leave space for the two of them. Chu Yi will set off tomorrow, and it is his friend''s job to let them have more time alone.


    Chapter 69


    On the day of Chu''s departure, he did not wake up. I just went to buy him breakfast early and put it on the table, then quietly took a picture of his sleeping face, ready to print out a photo and put it in his wallet, so that he could take it out at any time. In order not to wake up Rong Hong, Chu Rong didn''t even kiss Rong Hong, only to watch him for a while before leaving softly.


    After Chu Yuan got into the car, Bai Fei saw that he was in a good spirit. Apparently he slept well yesterday, so he felt relieved. After receiving the first play in life, many artists will inevitably affect the quality of sleep due to excitement or tension, especially the night before entering the group. In fact, both nervousness and excitement are understandable, but this also shows in disguise the psychological qualities of an artist. A small amount of mental agitation is acceptable, but if problems such as insomnia occur, then face the group Filming pressure, this situation may be more serious, in which case, those of them who are agents will have a headache.


    Say hello to Bai Fei, Chu Yan fastened his seat belt. Bo Fei started his car and went to the airport.


    Chu Ye looked out of the window, all his thoughts were Rong Ye, thinking of Rong Ye sleeping softly, tender and tender, his heart softened, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But he had started to miss Rong Hong.


    When waiting for the red light, as soon as Bai Fei turned his head, he saw Chu Xi''s gentle smile. This kind of smile is rare on Chu''s face, not that Chu does not smile, but that Chu and smile are basically polite or modest. He smiles for the first time and is helpless. With his professional sensitivity, an idea popped into his heart.


    After a moment of hesitation, when the red light jumped to the green light and the car drove out again, Bai Fei asked, "Dating in love?"


    Chu Yan turned to look at him, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect Bai Fei to ask this, but thinking of his appearance just now, it was not difficult to guess with Bai Fei''s intuition.


    "Yeah." Chu Yan admitted very readily. In the meantime, it is not uncommon for him to fall in love with Rong Hong. For now, he will not take the initiative to say it, but if others ask him, he will not deny it. After all, he is serious about Rong Hong and acknowledge It is also a responsible performance. In the second place, Bo Fei will know about it sooner or later. Since Bo Fei asked, it will save him to inform him specifically.


    Regarding entertainers'' love, whether it is the agent or the company, it will be very nervous. So before the artist signs a contract, there will be consultations in this regard. After all, because the negative news from love is not a small number, and it will cause the loss of fans to a certain extent, so in this regard, artists, agents and companies will be very cautious.


    However, when Chu Zheng signed the contract, President Chu did not mention half a question about love. In other words, President Chu has no intention of forbidding Chu Yi to fall in love. Since the attitude of their bosses has been placed there, naturally his agent does not have to stop him. However, although it is not forbidden, there are still two points to mention.


    "Are you classmates?" Bai Fei asked. Attitude seemed casual, as if asking casually.


    "Um." Chu Xun nodded slightly, not yet ready to say Rong Yu''s name.


    Bai Fei was silent for a while and said, "You are now an artist, and the development momentum is also very good. President Chu does not oppose you in dating, and the company itself does not have any love ban, but how many things like being a girlfriend is an artist Still have to pay attention, don''t get in trouble and affect your future. Maybe you in love can hear me say that they will feel nosy, but for your future, I think I must remind you. "


    "I understand. Brother Bo, rest assured." Chu Ye knows more about the negative news about love in the circle than Bai Fei. How many popular stars are finally destroyed in the relationship between men and women.


    "Um." Bai Fei nodded, anyway, after Chu Yi joined the group, he could not meet each other, and nothing could be said. Waiting for Chu to return to school, I do n¡¯t know what the situation is, after all, it is easiest to break up in a different place, so do n¡¯t worry about it for the time being.


    After arriving in the city of R, Chu Yan checked into the hotel arranged by the crew. Although Chu''s popularity is very high, after all, he is still a newcomer in film and television, and it can be said that he has no status at all. Generally speaking, the accommodation conditions must not be compared with the top stars.


    However, the crew was well-funded and good for the actors. He didn''t even think he was a newcomer and arranged a hotel at will, but instead kindly arranged for them two standard rooms of five-star hotels. It is very convenient to store one, Bai Fei and one assistant.


    The location of the film and television base is relatively biased, so the hotels that are relatively near there are basically all crew. The actors live in which area when they are not working. Whether they know it or not, they will encounter it. If some of the better relationships in the circle have met, you can have fun with a meal and a drink together. If the enemy meets, it is really an eye-knife flying around. If you do n¡¯t slap on the scene, you are all care Your own face.


    However, this is the condition. You are willing to obey the environment. Even if it is a big name, you will not be willing to take a two-hour car every day from a hotel in the city to the film and television base. The time to go back and forth, plus makeup, is really no time to sleep. Therefore, any dedicated actor will not be too picky about the place where they live, and those who are picky and arrogant and have to let the crew turn him around, and don''t care if they will be late, usually not too long , Can only eat young rice. People like this put it plainly, not because they love acting, they just love money.


    Chu''s suitcase was packed for him by Rongji. He was very well organized, and he knew where everything was. Whether each garment is to be hung or stacked is also classified. As long as Chu Zhuan took it out and put it in the cabinet as Rong Ji said, there was no need for Bai Fei to help.


    After packing, Chu Xun relaxed on the sofa and called Rong Xuan.


    Rong Hong picked up quickly, with a smile in his voice, and asked, "Are you here?"


    "Well, I just arrived at the hotel and sorted it out." Hearing Rong Hong''s voice not only did not make Chu Yan feel calm and miss, but he began to look forward to the filming of the play, and he wanted to go back.


    "How is your living?" Rong Hong asked.


    Chu Yan smiled slightly: "OK. Five-star, standard room. I''ll take a picture and send it to you later."


    "Okay," Rong Hong answered, and then asked, "Did you have lunch?"


    "Not yet. I ordered a meal and it will take me a while. How about you?" Chu asked him.


    "Neither do I. Si Xian ordered the pizza and waited to send it in." Rong Hong said. After Si Xian proposed to mention pizza, he received a positive response from Shang Qi. He also has n¡¯t eaten for a while, but he ¡¯s a bit eager to eat, so he nodded, just as they ordered a big size, and then added a snack, on average, no one can spend much money.


    "Don''t always eat those fast foods. Eat well." Because he wasn''t with Rong Hong, Chu Yun couldn''t look at him, he could only remind him.


    Rong Hong smiled: "I know."


    Chu Yan was quiet for a while, and said, "I miss you."


    Rong Hong was silent for a while before whispering, "I miss you too."


    This expression of missed thoughts is passed to the other party through language. It seems that the sound is mixed with the sweetness of marshmallow, which makes missed taste caramel. The sweetness contains the bitterness that cannot be seen. Become more difficult, but have to endure.


    "What to do? I already want to resign and go back to you." Chu''s words were not a joke. At this moment, he really had this idea.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Rong Ye didn''t want Chu to do this. He also wanted to see Chu, but he didn''t want to delay Chu''s work.


    Chu Yan smiled a little, he didn''t really talk nonsense. But Rong Yun said that, he obviously did not agree with it, and he did not want to let Rong Yun be disappointed. After all, this drama was not only important to him, but Rong Yun also helped him a lot. .


    "I see." Chu Yan said softly.


    The two talked for a while, and the pizza from Rong Huan arrived, and the meal called by Chu Huan just arrived. The two didn''t talk much anymore. After talking about the phone in the evening, they went to eat. After Chu Yan had finished eating, he had to greet the crew with Bai Fei, and it wasn''t the kind of thing he could do in the room.


    After eating, Chu Yan followed Bai Fei to meet the crew. He has seen directors and producers before, just say hello. And a group of new actors and actor he has never seen one, he has to know them one by one. None of them are impressed, in other words, these people may not become popular in the circle in the future. In fact, this is also the norm. Even in a TV series, even if it is a classic, there are very few names that can be remembered by the audience. Most other audiences remember the roles played by this person. If there is no good work in the follow-up, or if it does not appear on television often, it will soon be forgotten by the audience.


    As for those old opera bones, Chu Yuan knew all about him, and he generally understood what the other person''s personality was. I respectfully talked speculatively. However, he is not close, after all, these younger generations will not please the seniors at this time, it is better to speak with strength after the shooting. Powerful predecessors like this place great value on acting skills. If the acting skills are not good, it will be useless to pull the relationship.


    The new actors and actresses talked together more openly, because they are the first official filming, some of them have run through a few sets, not to mention, the understanding of the depth of the entertainment industry is not so thorough, so talk about it It is also relatively straightforward and gets along well.


    During a chat, Chu Ye heard a female artist say that there is a large foreign supermarket nearby, which is full of imported food from abroad. Many are not available in general supermarkets, and there are many delicious ones.


    After listening to them, Chu Yan got excited. After talking with them, he asked the assistant to drive the car. He went to the supermarket, picked a lot of delicious food, bought a large bag, and then called the courier to pick up the goods. These are sent to Rong Hong. There is no such supermarket in City C, so many delicious imported foods are not something you can buy. Now it happens to be here. He also wants Rong Wan to taste foreign things. Some things may not be better than domestic ones, but he also wants Rong Wan to eat and see.


    Chapter 70 Snacks


    It''s been five days since Rong Hong received the snack, and the express delivery speed is not as fast now, and the company is not that fast, so even if it is not far away, it can''t be delivered within three days. But Chu Yi didn''t buy perishable things, and didn''t care about the road for a few more days.


    Zhu Rong didn''t tell him about buying snacks for Rong Hua, but also wanted to surprise Rong Hua. When the courier notified Rong Hua to go downstairs to pick up the piece, Rong Hua was still in class in the classroom, and it was rare for the merchant who did not go to the piano room to ask for help. Shang Qi originally thought it was a small piece, but when he saw the big box in front of the courier, he could not help but wink.

 Chapter 63：

    ? Still wondering who sent Rong Hong such a box of things. However, although this box is large, it weighs well, and it is not a problem for Shangqi to move it alone.


    Rong Hong went back to the bedroom and saw the big cardboard box at his desk.


    "Thank you, please help me move." Rong Hong prayed to Shang. He didn''t expect it to be such a big box. If it was just a small thing, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "It''s okay." Shang Qi smiled and said, "It''s not too much. What is it?"


    "I don''t know, wait for me to open it." Rong Hong didn''t even know who sent it to him, but his intuition may be Chu Yun. After all, there are few people who can remember his school address so clearly, if it is Wouldn''t it be more convenient for him to go out in C city?


    After looking at the courier list posted on the box, it was sent by the R city. Even if you don''t look at the address, Rong Hong can already be sure of his guess. The address column is for the hotel, there is no sender, only the room number. Rong Zheng''s mouth couldn''t help raising a smile. He couldn''t understand the handwriting more, and the address was the same as Chu Yuan said before.


    Find the scissors to open the box, face a box full of snacks, and let a look, with an obvious surprise on his face, he really did not expect Chu Xi to send him snacks, and he has never eaten these snacks , Look at the packaging and think it should not be cheap.


    "What is it?" Shang Qi asked Rong Hong when he stood there and asked.


    Rong Hui returned to God and said, "Snacks."


    "Someone sent you such a large box of snacks?" Shang Qi was unable to understand. "When do you have to eat?" In his impression, Rong Hong actually did n¡¯t eat snacks often, most of them were bought by Chu Yuan Rong Hui just eats a little bit and won''t take the initiative to buy.


    Rong Hong smiled and took out the top card, and said, "Let''s eat separately, we should be able to finish it soon."


    "Did your family send it to you?" In Shang Qi''s opinion, only homes usually send this kind of stuff.


    "Hmm ..." Rong Yun responded vaguely, without mentioning the storage. After all, he and Chu Yi haven''t talked to Shang Qi yet. Moreover, he and Chu''s little family will be able to move in in a few months, and Chu''s family is regarded as his family.


    Shang Qi didn''t ask any more, packed his things and went to the piano room for a while.


    Rong Hong opened the card and wrote a line to try it out. If you like it, tell me and I will buy it for you. However, snacks cannot be used as meals. Eat well.


    Rong Hong''s smile spread to the corner of his eyes. In fact, this kind of ordinary care is the most delightful.


    Rong Huan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Ai, saying that the things had been received and he would eat well.


    At this time, Zhu Rong should be filming. Rong Rong didn''t know when he would take a lunch break. It was safest to send a message in the past.


    After a while, Chu Xun responded with a message, saying that Rong Xuan liked it. He was in a hurry and called Rong Xuan later.


    Rong Hong held his mobile phone and looked at the message five times. Then he smiled and put the phone away. He started to put the contents of the box into the cabinet, so as not to occupy too much space.


    Si Xian returned to see Rong Hong''s box of things and smiled with a clear face, without asking much.


    The filming of Chu Xun''s scenes went well, or the scenes with Chu Xuan''s scenes went very smoothly, and those new actors and actresses were not so smooth, and the number of NG occasionally caused headaches. It does not mean that the actors themselves have insufficient skills or performed poorly, but that their understanding of the characters may not be enough and have not achieved the desired effect of the director. This is difficult to avoid in the early stage of the filming. Although the progress has been delayed, Chu has also been given more rest time. This is also a good thing for the heavy play Chu. At least he can have more time to continue studying the script. .


    Because of Chu''s outstanding performance, not only the director was very satisfied with him, but even the old opera bones who participated in it also liked him very much. Whenever Chu Xun played against them, they were also very willing to guide him. Although Chu Xun had already had some things, he could still learn a lot of experience.


    However, while he won the favor of directors and seniors, several newcomers also became jealous of him, but Chu Ye did not care too much. Once in this circle, this is the case. You are better than others. Someone will definitely be jealous. This is also affirmation of your strength. In the second place, Bai Fei watched things. Even if they don''t like him anymore, they can''t find any tricks. So Chu ¡¯s goal is very clear. He did n¡¯t come to spend time with these people who would only be jealous of others. He had to rely on this play to open up the direction of development. So in any case, it ¡¯s only for him to play this play well. Is first. As for the others, including making friends, he has a very cautious attitude. This circle is too simple to survive.


    After filming today''s scene, Zhu Rong returned to the hotel and was going to eat first. Bai Fei had already reserved a seat in the restaurant and the assistant was with them. This assistant was newly assigned to Chu Yi by his company. His mother picked it out, and there was nothing to worry about. Bai Fei also observed him for a few days, and felt that the child was not very talkative, was diligent, and was quite satisfied. Chu Yi is not a person who treats the assistants around him, so he will bring a small assistant with him when he eats anything. It is not like other artists let the assistant solve the problem. Usually, to save money, the assistants eat more easily. Very hard.


    After the dishes were served, three people started dining. The little assistant was not tall and ate little. Quietly, Chu Xun reminded him of the former Rong Xuan.


    Bai Fei has always taken good care of people, and also found that the little assistant was not very embarrassed to eat food with them, so he moved the owner to give him some food, and did not intentionally say anything. He only said to Chu: "I have something with you Say."


    "Huh?" Chu Yan looked up at him.


    "After a thousand reads, I''ll come over and make a guest appearance." Bai Fei smiled.


    "When will it be set?" Chu was a little surprised.


    "Just settled today. The actor who was going to perform was injured a few days ago, and the director found me and asked me if I recommend it. Exactly recently, Qiannian did not have a movie appointment except for the advertisement, so I asked. Qian Nian promised to be very refreshing, I will send him the script later. "Bai Fei said. If you can have Qiannian participate in this play, even if the number of appearances is small, it can drive a certain audience rating, which is good for Chu.


    "Looks like I''m going to take up Qian Nian''s light this time," Chu said with a smile. "When Qian Nian arrives, you tell me in advance that I''ll pick up the plane."


    "Okay." Bai Fei nodded with a smile. The artist''s harmony with him is the most willing to see as an agent. "However, I haven''t said this yet, keep it secret."


    "I see." Chu Yuan nodded.


    After dinner, returned to the room, Chu Yun called Rong Huan. For the convenience of speaking, Rong Hong used an excuse to go for a walk. Si Xian smiled at him for this excuse, and Shang Qi didn''t know what was going on, thinking that Rong Hong really wanted to take a walk.


    "Too many snacks, I can''t fit my own cabinet, the rest is stuffed in your cabinet." Rong Hong said. It''s his happiest moment to talk to Chu Yi now.


    "Well, eat slowly. There are some things that can''t be bought in City C, just happen to be here, and I want you to try." Chu said.


    "Well, they all look delicious." He wasn''t willing to take apart the tasting yet.


    "How is your day today? Is it going well?" Chu Ai asked. This is almost what he asks every day.


    "Yes." Rong Hui smiled and talked to Chu Yi about what happened in school today.


    In fact, there is nothing special. Basically, it is like going back and forth, but Zhu Rong is willing to listen to Rong Rong, even if nothing happens, it just wants Rong Rong to talk.


    Rong Yun asked him again after talking, there must be more things on Rong Yun than Rong Yun, and there are a lot of things that can be told to Rong Yun. In terms of things, as for those troublesome things or the dark side in the circle, he would not say so as not to worry Rong Hong.


    They talked for almost forty minutes before hanging up. Chu Yan has to take a bath and then memorize the script to prepare for tomorrow''s shooting. And Rong Hong also has to go back to the code word. His serial performance has risen steadily, which surprised both Rong Hong and the editor, and also made Rong Hong pay more attention to this article. A lot of new plots and The characters make the story look fuller and fuller, and the plot is smoother.


    When walking upstairs to the bedroom, Rong Hong happened to meet the same direction to return to the bedroom. Xiang Zhen didn''t live in a building, but he was not far away.


    "President." Rong Hong Xiang Xiang Xie Xiu


    "Where did you go?" Xiang Yi Yi Bang Bang male ¦È Ý£ looked at Rong Yu. Rong Hong is very casual. He took a mobile phone in his hand and it didn''t feel like he was out shopping.


    "Walk." Rong Hui replied, and asked, "Did the president go to self-study?" This time, before the evening class had finished, he came back to Pan Jian and felt like he had just finished self-study.


    "Well." Xiang Pu paused for a moment and asked Rong Hui: "Do you have time this Friday?"


    "Society has activities?" Rong Yan asked.


    "No. It is I want to find you for dinner." Xiang Xun rushed his eyes all the way to Rong Hui, seemingly unable to move his eyes.


    Rong Hong looked at him puzzled. The president suddenly came to him for dinner. He was really surprised.


    There are two buffets with discount coupons for the skeletal bleaching of the vineyards of Xiangshui Chloride Point, which will close this weekend. Those of you who are new to the society, the society has not held a dinner. I discussed with the deputy minister and asked you to have a meal for each of you. I also became more familiar with each other. The girls were given to her, and I was in charge of the boys. "


    "That''s it." Rong Ye also heard that many clubs have already gathered for dinner, and it''s okay to change from Banquet to private dinner, anyway, it is to let the newcomers integrate into the club as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Rong Hong nodded with a smile and said, "Yes."


    Speaking to ©´ ÄÐ ¦Ò, saying, "Okay, I''ll call you on Thursday to set a time."


    "Okay," Yung Wing responded, saying, "I''m so sorry to ask the president to treat you, let''s go to the AA system."


    Xiang ©ÀPhoenix Island didn''t say bad, just smiled: "I will say it when the time comes."


    Chapter 71 Hostility


    After school on Friday, Rong Hong and Xiang Wei Po C joined together, then took the subway to the cafeteria in the city center. This time is at the peak of work and there are many people on the subway, but it is better to squeeze the subway than to get stuck in the road.


    This buffet is mainly hot pot, one small pot per person is convenient. When they arrived, they were almost half seated in it, and it might be that they would not be able to do it later.


    After taking their seats, the two ordered their soup bases and went to get their food separately. The people in the store are lively and relatively noisy, but it is not too noisy and it is convenient to speak.


    The items brought were filled with double tables, and they were taken to the À£ À£ º¡ ȳ ȳ ȳ ȳ garden, and then they were taken. "


    "Okay." Rong Hua nodded, and after returning to his seat, wiped his hands with the wet wipes provided by the restaurant, ready to eat.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, thinking that there are a lot more choices for self-help, there should be something you like." If you look closely, it seems that there is something more.


    "Very good." Rong Hong didn''t pick, and he never visited this restaurant. I was thinking that if it tastes good, I can call Chu Yi next time. But seeing this popularity, he dispelled the thought again. In the future, Chu will have to pay special attention when going out. It ¡¯s better to have fewer people.


    The soup base was boiled quickly and ate to Xie Xie Carboxy. Rong Huan was not polite to him and started to eat.


    They all belong to the kind of guys who are very gentle. Even if they eat and chat together, they will not quarrel with others, so they look very good.


    "Are you still comfortable with college life?" He asked, while beef shabu under the shabu-shabu. Although the university is an ivory tower, in fact, some students are not adapted, partly for environmental reasons, and partly for academic reasons ...


    "Well, it''s fine." Rong Hong smiled. "Because there are high school classmates together, I don''t feel much change in friends."


    "That''s good." Xiang Xun punished "Please tell me if you have any difficulties, whether as president or senior, I will try my best to help you. Although you can explore some things by yourself, someone tells you that you also Save time, right? "


    "Well, thank you president first." Rong Hong smiled. For the kindness of others, he deserved to thank him no matter whether it was used or not.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I can''t take care of you for too long. My president will be out of work when I am a senior.

 Chapter 64：

    ? Writing essays and internships may not care about you. "Pushing Xia Sara to Rong Yu''s side a little, so that he can clip it.


    Since the senior year, basically all students have to start preparing for where they will go after graduation. In addition to the postgraduate entrance examination, almost all of them must start looking for a job, and the atmosphere of graduation will become very heavy. However, this is still a long way off for Rong Hong, who has just entered school.


    "Are the president not preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination?" Rong Hong asked. Listening to my uncle''s gunshots seems to be ready to work after graduation.


    "Well, my family is waiting for me to go back to take over. I don''t have any thoughts of studying for the time being. If I have any intention in the future, it is not too late to take the exam."


    Rong Hong looked at him, and he heard that the family in the house seemed to have a family business.


    Seeing Rongzhen look at himself, he was gentle to ©´ ÄÐ ¦Ò â¸, and he did not conceal, saying, "My family runs a small magazine, mainly for fashion magazines. Of course, there are other types. The magazine sells well every year. My father died early, and my mother has been taking care of the magazine, and it is very hard. So I want to go back and help her soon after graduation. "


    "So it is." Rong Hong could understand this feeling of wanting to share with his family. "With the ability of the president, there is definitely no problem in taking over the family business."


    "You look at me too high." Xiang Xun rushed to death and learned from the beginning. I would be happier if you came to help me after graduation. "


    "Me?" Rong Yan blinked at him and then laughed: "I can''t, I don''t know anything about fashion." This is not his modestness, it is because he really doesn''t go to those fashion magazines. Those books were still at Chu''s home, and Chu''s mother ordered it, and he would only double-check it when he was bored.


    "In addition to the fashion category, there are other things, but there is no fashion category that is bigger." I was beaten by a puppet to the gangster''s sacrifice, and I will look at it later. When you graduate, you can come to me anytime if you don''t find a suitable job. "


    Rong Hong feels that he should not crack down on the polarity of Xiang Yan, and besides, Xiang Yan Caimei is probably not going to go. After all, his writing focus is not on it, and what he is doing is not ready to speak to outsiders. So, after thinking about it for a while, Rong Hong said, "Then I thank the president for his kindness. If I didn''t have a suitable job when I graduated, I wouldn''t be kind to you."


    Rong Hong''s words left room for each other, and also gave Xiang æ× æ× Sakura to be very beautiful.


    "Okay." Xiang Xun Nuo Pu''s eyes brightened, as if those gentleness had turned into a piece of cotton wool, one after another, covered with a soft blanket, let people fall into it, and would love the soft tender.


    Rong Huan, because Xiang Mumu Ai had been thinking about his future plans, he did not notice that Xiang Huan owed smoke.


    "Sister Rong Hong?"


    A familiar voice came from the side. As soon as Rong Hong turned his head, he saw Chu Rou standing not far from him.


    "Coincidentally." Rong Hong stood up with a smile, "Come here?"


    "No, with classmates." Chu Rou walked to him, glanced at the face opposite Rong Hong, and asked, "Senior, is this?"


    "Oh, this is the president of the community I joined." Later, Rong Hong again slaps his arms against Xiang Xiu to smash his arms. "They didn''t say that this is Chu''s sister. After all, Xiang Yun''s sister didn''t know it. It would be strange to introduce it like that.


    "Hello." Xiang ©° ¢È Misaki punished the other party as a girl, and Xiang ©¼ õµ cap 3 was swollen. The politeness was just fine. Being too enthusiastic may leave the other party with a bad impression.


    "Hello." Chu Rou also tore to Xiang Zhishi but looked at Xiang Nanfan Ping a little defense and hostility.


    Because I haven''t seen Chu Rou for a while, Rong Hong will inevitably ask her a few more questions, "Is your study going well?"


    "Well, that''s fine." Chu Rou smiled, and then whispered to Rong Yun: "Have my brother been in touch with you lately?"


    "Yes, I have a phone call every day." Rong Hong had nothing to hide from Chu Rou.


    "That''s good." After hearing what he said, Chu Rou was relieved. After all, now that her brother and Rong Hong are in a different place, it is too easy for uncertain factors to occur. Rong Ye is so good, it must be very popular. She has to help her brother to prevent Rong Ye from being taken away.


    Rong Hong smiled and asked, "Would you go home or go to school on weekends?"


    "Go home," Churou replied.


    Rong Hong nodded. "Don''t go back too late."


    "Okay, I''ll go home after eating." She still listened to Rong Hong''s words. After all, this is also his brother.


    "Go home and send me a message." Chu Ye is not in City C. He should be more concerned about Chu Rou.


    "Okay. The senior is going back early, or my brother will be worried." Chu Rou said.


    "I see." In fact, he hadn''t told Chu Wei that he had forgotten when he talked with Xiang Huan Huan Chuangyuan Gong Ne neo yesterday. Chu Ye''s phone call has not been called today.


    "Then I''ll pass first." Chu Rou pointed to where her classmate was sitting.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded.


    After Chu Rou politely followed Xiang Pieng to forgive him, he left first.


    Rong Hui sat back in his chair and went on to talk to Xiang Li Huang Yuan Yuan about the Literature Society. Both people like to read books. From community chat to books, there is no shortage of topics.


    However, when you looked at the place where Chu Rong was sitting, you could see that Chu Rour looked at him with a look of caution. Even if he found it, Chu Rou didn''t feel embarrassed. It seems to be justly hostile to him, just like the enemy of love. It''s normal for Xiang Yanmei to make a girl like it, but according to his intuition, he thinks that Rong Ye and he should be a kind of person.


    After dinner, Rong Huan and Xiang Xi Huanghuan went back to school. As soon as their forefoot left, Chu Rou texted Chu Ye


    brother! President Rong Ye went out for dinner with the head of their society today! I think that the president obviously likes Rong Hong! Oh my god, what other film do you shoot? They have to be dug into the corner! Rong Hong is so good, don''t you get dumped by the senior!


    When receiving the news, Zhu Rong just finished shooting today''s film and was ready to return to the hotel. After reading the news, Chu Yan frowned slightly. Chu Rou said that he had no impression on the president and he did not object to Rong Hong''s making friends, but if the other party wanted to dig into his corner, he would say something else. But Chu Rou doesn''t necessarily feel right. He also believes that Rong Hong will not look after others, so he will not deliberately ask Rong Hong. It is also important to love each other and maintain trust in each other.


    When Zhu Rong and Rong Rong talked on the phone at night, Rong Rong himself mentioned to him that the natural attitude of talking to Xiang Rong Huang Yuan Yuan Gou Nong Long Heng in the evening was obviously a fierce party affair.Ýä Panic words. In other words, Chu Rou''s guess is not necessarily true, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    In the next few days, Xiang Bahuang''s Emperor Ba Ba Gua either ate or went for a walk together, and there were very formal reasons, basically related to the activities of the community, so Rong Hui had no reason to refuse. Moreover, each time I changed to join for too much time, the two people also had a lot of common topics, so Rong Ye didn''t feel annoyed. Instead, he was willing to talk to Xiang Yanmo after all. Less stuff.


    After the temporary meeting of the Astronomical Society, the accounts of Rong Hong and Xiang ©À ôÏ ÂÀ ´´ òÉ I Bin Fat to the model are not very frequent, so everyone basically arranges the table to be on duty, and no one will be lazy.


    Rong Hong organized the folders on the table, and the two of them talked to each other without a word. Asking ©ÀCaucasially, "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Rong Hong paused for a moment and looked up at Xiang Xiang. In fact, he talked with Xiang Yong Wing about this aspect.


    "No, what''s wrong?" Rong Hong replied, his expression was natural.


    "Don''t you consider having a love relationship when you go to college?"


    The fact that he and Chu Ai are in love, as long as his trusted friends around him know it, others will not mention it casually. After all, this has something to do with Chu''s image. If Chu, like him, is just a student, you don''t have to be so careful.


    "Does the president want to fall in love?" Rong Hui smiled and asked, "Or do you already have a girlfriend?"


    "There is no girlfriend." Xiang Ju Bureau looked at Rong Ye, and said gently: "I will not make a girlfriend, I will make a boyfriend."


    Rong Huan was suddenly there, he really didn''t expect to apologize to Chi Youhui Cai.


    He stunned and continued with a smile: "I think we should be the same kind of people. If you don''t have a boyfriend, would you consider me?"


    Rong Zheng''s eyes narrowed and he seemed to have no idea how to react.


    While Xiang Xiang party owed a word, Si Xian, who came to Rong Hui to go back, happened to be at the door, and he was assured of the scar of Xiang Gang ...


    Chapter 72


    Rong Hong stood stupidly, totally unsure of how to react. He had accidents, panic, and even wanted to get out of the door ... His love experience was really poor. He first liked Chu, so Chu responded to his feelings, making him feel very happy and rejoicing. But it was the first time that he was confessed, and he never thought about Xiang Yan. This sudden turn made him really not sure what to do, but he knew very well that he would not agree Xiang


    Si Xian was listening to the movement outside. Seeing that it was quiet all the time, she didn''t rush into it. She stood outside for about half a minute before knocking on the door. She looked like she had just come over and opened the door very naturally. Said: "Rong Hong, will you go back together?"


    The appearance of Si Xian broke the embarrassing atmosphere in the house, and also gave Rong Hong a sense of rescue.


    "I''ll be right away," Rong Hong said, speeding up his hands and never looking away.


    Si Xian politely rushed to ©Ð¦Á chanting to say hello, and her expression naturally seemed to have heard nothing. In fact, this is not difficult for Si Xian, because the relationship between the family environment, even if he has not really entered the adult''s world, he understands much more than his peers, and the environment of contact is much more complicated, so he is dumb to him in a timely manner. It is a necessary skill.


    He poked for a while, and seemed to see nothing on his face, and nodded politely at him.


    Rong Hua quickly packed his things, carried his own bag, and smashed his body to face him ... If there was nothing else, I would go back first. "


    "Okay." Xiang Xun promised no punishment and didn''t mention the matter just now.


    Stepping out of the door downstairs, Rong Hong was really relieved, but his mood was still a bit complicated, and I didn''t know how to face it in the future.


    "What are you going to do with Xiang Yunhe?" Now that they are two, Si Xian doesn''t have to pretend to be unknown. Now Rong Hong obviously doesn''t know what to do. As a friend of Rong Hong, naturally, he should also talk to Rong Hong.


    "Did you hear that?" Rong Hong did not expect that Si Xian actually heard it.


    "Well, I just happened to hear it. I was afraid you were embarrassed, so I didn''t go in immediately." Si Xian explained.


    "Oh." Rong Hong bowed his head slightly.


    After walking a while, Si Xian asked him, "Do you want to tell Chu Yi this?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Actually, he should have told Chu Ji, but he didn''t know how to speak for a while, and didn''t want to affect Chu Qi''s state and mood.


    "I do n¡¯t know how to say no?" Si Xian knew that Rong Ye would definitely not agree, but even if he refused, he would also consider the other party ¡¯s mood, in a more gentle way, without hurting his seal.


    "Well, I don''t want to hurt the president''s self-esteem. And ... it really surprised me." Rong Yan shook his lips and said, "I originally thought that I would no longer have people like me, after all, same-sex-love Just a few. In my consciousness, this kind of thing can only be suppressed, and speaking straight out like the president, on the one hand, I feel very admired, and on the other hand, I can not directly hurt him. This path is really not Good to go, I walked by myself and understood the difficulty, so I will inevitably take into account his feelings. Maybe this is not decisive to others, and it is only an instant for others to refuse, but in my opinion, it is more difficult to refuse similar Be careful, because this unrecognized insistence is not tough on its own. "


    "I understand." Si Xian nodded. He didn''t think it was good for Rong Hong to think about some things. After all, homosexuality is a special existence. Maybe many people think that they are confused, but in fact, the concealment behind this confusion may be a fragile one. Unspecific relationship.


    "Actually should I find out earlier?

 Chapter 65：

    ??, I am too slow, or I have always felt that I should not encounter similar. Rong Hong sighed slightly. If he noticed earlier, he would take an attitude earlier, and it would not be what it is today.


    "In fact, some things are not that you are slow, but they are hiding too well." Si Xian said. It is impossible for a delicate person to cover everything, and sometimes it is inevitable to miss it.


    Rong Fang narrowed his lips and said, "I want to see Chu Fang."


    Si Xian knew that Rong Hong was able to say this to him, and he really wanted to see Chu Yun. But just because he said this to him, it also said that Rong Hong didn''t want to disturb Chu Fu, he could only talk about it.


    "Then tell Chu Yan." Si Xian smiled.


    Rong Hui smiled at him without nodding and shaking his head. The topic seems to be over.


    Back in the bedroom, Rong Hong went to take a shower first. Si Xian took advantage of this time to send a text message to Chu Yi, and told him something about today. He felt that Chu should know about this and had the obligation to talk to Rong Hui.


    After a while, Chu Yan talked to Si Xian. Although there was only one sentence, "I know, thank you.", But Si Xian felt relieved.


    When Rongyang talked to Chu Yan that night, neither of them showed anything different, and Rong Zheng didn''t mention to Nei Zhuan, nor did he ask, as if nothing had happened.


    For a while, Si Xian couldn''t figure out what Chu was thinking about, but he did n¡¯t care about the things between his lovers. As a friend, he had done all the things he should do, and the rest was their own.


    The next morning, Rong Hong was awoken by a kiss. Realizing that he was being kissed, Rong Jing was startled, and he was struggling instinctively, but when he opened his eyes to see Chu Ji, who was close at hand, the whole person was stupid, thinking that he hadn''t woke up and was in the quilt. Secretly squeezed the thigh, only to be sure that it really hurt, then realized that this is not a dream.


    Seeing him looking at him stupidly, Chu Ji was nostalgic in his eyes, chuckled a little, deepened the kiss, and didn''t care whether Si Xian or Shang Qi, who would wake up, saw it.


    Waiting for Rongzhen to get breathless, she pushed and pushed Chu. Chu Xi let go of him, let him pant, and unbuttoned his pajamas. The kiss marks that had been left on the body were so pale that they could not be seen at all, and Chu Yan was not polite, and reprinted them. Rong Huan bit his lip and didn''t dare to make a sound. Her eyes were soggy and wet, and she looked sexual-sexy.


    After the kiss marks turned red again, Chu Xun let go of Rong Xuan, and then whispered in his ear: "Don''t go to class today, let''s go home?" Chu Xun''s home is naturally Rong Xuan''s home.


    When Chu Hui returned suddenly, Rong Hui was too late to be happy. How could he refuse his request? Immediately nodded obediently, a pair of Chu said that he would go wherever he went.


    Chu Yan smiled and touched his hair, and said, "Would you like to sleep a little longer?"


    Rong Hui shook his head and saw Chu Yi, where did he still have a heart to sleep.


    Chu Yan kissed him again with a smile, and said, "Get up, let''s go to breakfast."


    "Okay." Rong Hong responded.


    Chu Yuan pulled him up and let him get out of bed to wash.


    After waiting for Rongrong to wash and change clothes, Si Xian and Shang Qi also woke up. They also had some surprises when they came back suddenly. Although Si Xian told Chu Xi to move closer to Xi Ne, he thought that Chu Ji would talk to Rong Hui on the phone, but he did not expect to be rushed back overnight.


    "Doesn''t it matter if you come back?" Si Xian asked. It seems not good to leave the crew without permission.


    "Well, I asked the director for leave. It''s okay." After receiving the message from Si Xian yesterday, he asked Bai Fei to discuss the leave. He did not specifically say what was going on, but said that something was happening in the school. Bai Fei didn''t ask much, so he went to help him discuss with the camera crew. Because his filming is very smooth, it is also possible to take a break for a day or two to shoot the part of the actor who is easy to NG, otherwise Chu Ji is just waiting there, nothing to do.


    Si Xian nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Help Rongzhen organize his bags, Chu said to the two, "I and Rongzhen are not coming back tonight. I have something to call."


    "OK." Si Xian answered. The two of them have been to the two-person world, and he must support it.


    Chu Rong''s bag was on Rong''s back and went out with Rong Rong.


    Shang Qi looked at the two people who left, and said with emotion: "They have a good relationship."


    Si Xian laughed and said, "They were at the same table before, and the relationship must be better." The only reason he could think of dealing with business prayers was this.


    "That''s right." This Shangqi knew that, and it made sense to listen to Si Xian.


    Si Xian smiled helplessly. In fact, from a certain perspective, Shang Qi is also a very deceiving person.


    It''s still early, and morning classes have just started. Those who don''t have morning classes won''t get up so early, so the campus looks a bit deserted.


    Chu Rong and Rong Rong walked slowly towards the school gate. Rong Rong always turned to look at Chu Rong from time to time, as if to determine whether he had actually returned.


    Chu Yi smiled. If it was not in school, he would hold Rong Hui''s hand and make Rong Hui feel real.


    "What do you want for breakfast?" Chu asked.


    "It''s all right, or we can eat at school." Rong Hong was afraid that Chu Wei was hungry. After all, he must be back early this time. He must have set off early, and he didn''t know if there was any food on the road.


    "I''m all back. How can I take you to the cafeteria?" Chu Yun knew that Rong Huan was concerned about him, but he didn''t want Rong Huan to eat in the cafeteria, so he suggested: "Would you like to have Hong Kong-style morning tea?"


    There are several Hong Kong-style tea restaurants in City C, which all provide morning tea. The taste may not be so authentic, but it is still very good.


    "Okay," Rong Hong answered.


    After they left the school gate, they took a taxi to the most famous tea restaurant in City C. Both were sitting in the backseat, and Chu Xi held Rong Hui''s hand.


    A kind of dry warmth came from the palm of the hand, making Rong Hua feel very solid and happy.


    Today there are not many people in the tea restaurant. There is just a small private room left, and Chu Yuan will be there, so it is convenient for him to talk to Rong Hui.


    The meals were served quickly, and the waiter took the door to the two people with a wink, and isolated the noise outside.


    Chu Rong filled Rong Huan with shrimp dumplings and filled it with porridge. He said, "Eat hot."


    "Well, you eat it too." Rong Hong clipped him to a condiment.


    Chu Yan smiled and started breakfast with Rong Hui. In fact, he was hungry long ago, but with Rong Huan for breakfast, he didn''t want to be sloppy. Even if it was a long time on the road, he had to let Rong Hua eat well before he could feel at ease.


    Chapter 73


    A hot and delicious shrimp dumpling under the belly is undoubtedly more comfortable on this cold morning. Rong Hong narrowed his eyes with contentment, and looked cheerful, and Chu Chu raised his lips slightly, thinking that he was totally right to come back.


    After eating for a while, the stomach had completely warmed up, and Rong Hui looked up at Chu Yi and asked, "Why did you come back suddenly? You didn''t tell me in advance."


    "It''s temporary. I miss you, but it''s okay, just come back and look at you." Chu Xi continued to feed Rong Hua and let him stop chopsticks.


    "How did you come back?" Rong Hong asked. In the morning, when Chu returned to his dormitory, counting time, he should have no planes, no coaches and trains when he left R City.


    "My assistant drove me back." There was really no other way at that time. Originally, Fei Fei wanted to send him in, but the little assistant said that he was fine, and it was more convenient to return Chu. In this case, what happened to the crew, Bo Fei can also promptly notify Chu Yi, and also coordinate it. He wouldn''t really do anything to stay there.


    "How early would you get up?" Rong Huan calculated the time, feeling that Chu Huan might not have slept for a few hours at all.


    "Fortunately, I left the crew at four o''clock," Chu said. "There are fewer cars on the road, and it''s smooth to return all the way."


    "Go home and have a good night''s sleep." Chu Rong had a hard time shooting the film, but he couldn''t sleep well anymore.


    "Okay." Chu Xun nodded. Although he wasn''t sleepy, it was good to take a nap with Rong Yu.


    "Where''s your assistant?" Rong Hong asked. It must have been very hard for the other party to return to Chu.


    "I let him go home and rest, and we will go back tomorrow morning, and he can take a good rest," Chu said. Even if he shoots well, he can''t take a long vacation. Whatever he says, he is just a newcomer, and a professional attitude is still required.


    "Then you have to thank others," Rong Hong said. He didn''t feel that the assistant should do these things, so the other party helped. Thanks should be given.


    "Well, I know." Chu Ye was also observing his little assistant. Although the other party is just a temporary assistant now, it''s hard to tell if he will follow him after the filming, but after a few days of observation, the little assistant With a quiet and proactive personality, Chu Ji thought that maybe he could consider letting him continue to follow him, so that the work and income of the young assistant would be more stable.


    After dinner, the two got dressed and took the bill to check out. As soon as he walked out of the private room, Chu Yan sharply saw Lu Ke sitting in the corner of the window. And Lu Ke was sitting opposite Shang Lei, but a very beautiful young woman. Chu Yan didn''t know the girl, but for a moment he wondered if that girl would be Li Qing? If it is, then there must be a good show soon. If not, then he needs to pay attention to it, so as not to jump out of anyone and break the council''s game.


    In fact, Lu Ke''s sitting position is very biased, and it is not very noticeable, but Chu Yan''s sitting position is also biased, so I just saw it. But Luke''s position was not easy to see him, so that he did not have to deliberately bypass.


    After checking out the account, he walked out of the restaurant, Chu Xi reached out to hire a taxi, and the two got in the car and went to Rong Hui''s house. As soon as the car drove out, Chu Yan saw a man holding a camera standing behind a tree opposite the restaurant. Although it was just a glance, Chu Ye could already conclude that the other party was a reporter. Judging by where the other party stood, nine out of ten were shooting Luke. And someone should have asked him to shoot it. After all, even if this tea restaurant is famous again, if there is no particularly hot news, no reporter will come to stay. If any celebrity''s breakfast is worthy of being shot, it should be more than just this reporter.


    When he came out, he didn''t feel that someone was shooting him. In other words, the other party wasn''t interested in him at all, maybe he was not popular enough, but it''s always possible to make a small tofu block to fill the page. The reporter didn''t pay attention to him at all, only focused on that restaurant, and the place where he was standing was able to take a picture of where Lu Ke was. It was clearly purposeful. He said he didn''t believe it if no one arranged it. But it is hard to say who arranged it.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Yue screamed at Chu when she was thinking.


    Chu Yi returned to God, smiled and quietly held Rong Hui''s hand, and said, "It''s nothing. It seems that when I saw someone I knew, I might have mistaken it."


    "Oh." Rong Hui didn''t care too much, shook Chu Yi''s hand back, and clenched the most real joy now.


    Chu Xun was not in a hurry to confirm to Qian Nian whether the girl was Li Qing. He came back this time to accompany Rong Xuan, and it was okay to put another one in advance. After all, speculation in the news can''t be accomplished in a day or two.


    Back at Rong Hua''s house, Rong Hua made tea, and the two of them were nestled on the sofa, holding Rong Hua and letting him lean on himself, while reaching out into Rong Hua''s clothes.


    Rong Hong blushed and grabbed his groping hand, saying, "Don''t make trouble ..."


    Chu Yan chuckled, kissed him, and said, "Although I talk on the phone every day, I don''t think it''s enough to see you."


    Rong Ye listened warmly and said, "You''re not used to me, either. But for a few months, you can come back after you shoot."


    "Well." Rong Hong was so sensible, and it was one of the reasons he was able to work at ease.


    The two were bored together for a while, and Chu Xi grabbed Rong Hua''s hand and said, "I heard someone at the school confessed to you?"


    The smile on the corner of Rong Hong''s mouth suddenly froze, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yan quickly said, "I didn''t blame you, it wasn''t your fault at all, I just found that I suddenly had more love rivals, and I just wanted to know what you think of that person."


    Rong Hong exhaled deeply and said, "In fact, I didn''t find out. He suddenly confessed to me, and I was also surprised." Rong Hong organized the language, and told Chu Rong the story and his thoughts. a bit.


    After listening, Chu Ji nodded and said, "?

 Chapter 66：

    ? Understand what you think. I have no objection to making friends with him, but it is better to say something to him as soon as possible. Rejection is indeed hurtful, but it is not necessarily a bad thing. At least he can start looking for someone better for him. "


    Rong Hong thought for a while, and nodded, "Well, you''re right. I believe the president will find someone more suitable for him. When I return tomorrow, I will ask him to make it clear."


    "Well, do you want me to accompany you?" Chu Ai asked.


    "No, I can do it myself." Because he is a born gay, he is a lottery fan, so there may be many topics for them to talk about.


    "Okay." Chu Yi smiled, he believed that Rong Hui would do well.


    When taking a nap, Chu Xun embraced Rong Xuan for a while. Although they still used their hands, they both felt quite satisfied. Rong Huan was tired and slept beside Chu Ao obediently. Chu Yan touched his hair, his eyes were tender. It''s not that he doesn''t want Yung Wing, it''s just that the time is wrong now.


    The next morning, the two finished their breakfast at home. Chu Xun first sent Rong Xuan back to school, and called before leaving to ask the little assistant to drive at the school gate and wait for him.


    Downstairs in the dormitory, Zhu Rong told Rong Rong to let him take care of himself. Rong Hong smiled, and he didn''t dislike him.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Chu Yan said, "Let''s go upstairs. I''ll go first. I''ll call you."


    "Okay. You go first." This time he wanted to watch Chu Yi leave.


    Chu Yan smiled and didn''t argue with him. He squeezed on his wrist and turned away.


    Rong Hong looked at the back of his departure. He could not look back until he could no longer see it. The smile on the corner of his mouth also fell. Although he was willing to support Chu''s cause, Chu Yun was really busy, and he would inevitably lose a bit .


    Turning and preparing to go upstairs, he looked up and saw the direction standing not far from him.


    Xiang Yan vinegar, his eyes are a bit complicated, but still with a gentle smile, looks so elegant.


    Rong Piao narrowed his lips, walked over and asked, "President, do you have time? May I invite you to drink?"


    "Okay." Xiang Xiang ¦Á seemed to know that Rong Hui was going to give him a reply.


    The two went to a coffee shop near the school. At this time, the coffee shop just opened and nobody was there.


    After they ordered coffee, they sat in a corner seat.


    Rong Hong took his coffee and took a sip. He seemed to want to calm himself down and express his thoughts better in this way.


    After being quiet for a while, Rong Hong said, "President, that day ... it really surprised me. I didn''t express my thoughts in time. I hope you don''t mind. I''m sorry, I can''t accept your heart. I have a lover. I love him very much. Without him, I would probably not be able to live. Thank you for loving me, and I hope the president can find someone who is right for you. "


    Asking ·é ¦Á: "Is it Chu?"


    Rong Ming frowned and immediately became vigilant.


    To ©À¦µ Collapse Ao Noisy Mode I have no other meaning. Actually, I can see a little when you get along with Chu. I just think that Chu Yuan is a public figure and should not take this route, so I want to try to chase you. Do n¡¯t worry, I wo n¡¯t say anything, and I do n¡¯t want to trouble myself. "


    Rong Hong wanted to say that it was not Chu Yun, but felt that even if he did, there would be no credibility.


    Holding the cup to ©À, he said seriously: "This road is not easy. If the other party is Chu Yuan, I will be very relieved."


    Rong Hong didn''t know what to say, he was silent for a long time, and said, "I thought it would be difficult to meet similar people."


    "Yeah." Xiang Xisi said, "It''s true that there aren''t many people like us, but since we can''t change our sexuality, let''s have a good life."


    "Um." Rong Hong smiled slightly.


    "It feels like you may have a hard time with your character, right?" Feeding Fushi Zhai, Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, and Oyster, is the most difficult thing for them to self-identify and gain family understanding.


    "Fortunately ..." If he hadn''t met Chu, he thought his life would have been hard. But there was Chu, he seemed to just be immersed in their little love, there was nothing to worry about, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "That''s all right," said Xiang Zhivinepan, "maybe you can''t trust me right now, after all, we haven''t known each other for a long time. But if you are confused, you can always tell me. Maybe I can''t help Get busy, but be a good listener. "


    "Okay, thank you." He doesn''t necessarily look for ãË ãË ãË ´£ ´£ but he knows that ©´ ©´ â¾ ä» is telling him that he is willing to continue to be friends with him.


    "Bless you and Chuyou, I hope you will be happy."


    "Thank you, the president will surely find a lover that suits you." Rong Hui said.


    "I borrow your good words." Xiang Yao Su Suyi said, "But as a compensation for the broken love, accompany me for dinner at night. It is also the beginning of our becoming friends, okay?"


    "Okay." Rong Hong smiled.


    Chapter 74


    Back in the crew, Chu Xun first called Rong Hui and told him that he had arrived at the hotel. Then he called Qiannian and asked him about Li Qing.


    Qian Nian laughed and said that the person was indeed Li Qing. Now Lu Ke and Li Qing are playing fiercely, although Shang Lei is angry, but he doesn''t dare to make trouble with Lu Ke. After all, Lu Ke still has Shang Lei''s fancy Resources. And Shang Lei is also waiting for the opportunity to dig the resources in Lu Ke''s hands. It is estimated that when Shang Lei digs up, it is not far from the two people to fall out. The reporter was sought by Li Qing, who also filled a fire for Lu Ke and Shang Lei.


    In fact, they only wanted to use Li Qing to destroy Lu Ke and Shang Lei''s relationship, but did not expect that Lu Ke really liked Li Qing. Every time Li Qing called Song Binneng on the phone, she complained and said that the more she contacted with Lu Ke, the more she thought that Lu Ke was just a personal scum. Once, Li Qing occasionally heard that Lu Ke was calling someone, showing off that he and Shang Lei were in bed. In fact, girls are the most unacceptable men to say such things as a show off. Even if it is not her, it is definitely a problem with character.


    Lu Ke fought fiercely with Li Qing, promising a lot of things, and Shang Lei was not idle. While digging for resources in Luke''s hands, he did not forget to press Li Qing, so that Li Qing couldn''t get out. Li Qing didn''t really care if she could show up in the circle, after all, she didn''t want to stay in the circle. But she will not be happy if she is rumored to be around. So the sympathy for Shang Lei because Luke was a scumbag, and soon disappeared. The entertainment industry is a battlefield. This complexity is even more complicated than she imagined, and it also strengthens her determination to leave the circle.


    Knowing that the other party was Li Qing, Chu Yi was relieved. The other Qiannian and Song Bin have counts in their hearts, so there is no need to worry about him. Afterwards, the two talked about Qian Nian for a while to shoot in the group, because it was in their own room, and there was nothing to worry about in the store, so I told the story of the crew to Qian Nian. Let Qiannian know.


    Rong Huan and Xiang ©À Nai Yao also relaxed a lot. Things to pay attention to in the port, for example, don''t go to Gay casually, and don''t contact with similar people casually, you must be more cautious when making such friends. Do n¡¯t make it too obvious in school. Although some students are not exclusive, especially girls in their literary society, it does not mean that it is social normality, so you should pay attention to it and learn to protect yourself.


    Rong Ye taught a lot of his own experience, and Rong Ye learned a lot.


    In the evening, two people came back for dinner together. When they were separated from the downstairs, Rong Hong was facing up with Xiang Xun, and if you find someone you like in the future, let me see you, and I can refer you to it. "


    Say to ©Ð¦Á: "Okay. But before I find my lover, try not to show affection in front of me. I''m afraid of being stimulated."


    Rong Zheng raised his corner of his mouth and said, "Try your best." He couldn''t guarantee, because he sometimes wanted to get closer to Chu Yi when facing Chu Yi.


    "Okay, go upstairs. You can call me at any time if you have any questions in the future." Feeding ¦µ¦µK said that it was not a temporary impulse to like Yung Woo, he observed it after a while. However, since Rong Hong has a reliable lover, he does not want to be a third party. However, he still likes Rong Hong''s personality very much, and feels that he is a good fit with Rong Hong, so he really made friends with Rong Hong.


    "Okay. President, please go back soon." Rong Hong said. Through today ¡¯s understanding, Rong Hong ¡¯s deep understanding of Xiang Xin Xin Shuo, and seeing his sincerity, he is still willing to follow Xiang Panpan ¡¯s training. The R residuals are still a long way from their close friends, but Making sure each other can be friends is an important step forward.


    In the next few days, Zhu Rong was still busy filming and would talk to Rong Rong every day. However, Rong Hong still transfers in the school. He goes to school whenever there is a class, and stays in the bedroom without a class. His life is simple and peaceful.


    The furniture of their new home will be almost delivered by the end of this month. It will take a while to open the window for ventilation, so don''t worry about moving in, but it will still be full of expectations.


    At the end of the day, Rong Hong returned to his dormitory. After taking a shower, he sat at the desk and turned on the computer to prepare the code. Si Xian will help him with dinner, so he doesn''t need to go out again.


    Log in to QQ, the edited avatar is jumping like a tireless girl below. Rong Hong clicked and saw the editor''s message this morning.


    Edit à±à±: Great, are you there? There are publishers of your serials who want to publish. I don''t know if you have any intention. I give you the QQ of the copyright editor. If you are interested, please add him to chat.


    Then the editor attached the QQ number of the copyright editor.


    His own article was actually favored by the publishing house, which was a surprise to Rong Hong. You have to know that there are not many articles negotiated by publishers during serialization, and most of the articles are analyzed by the publishers after careful data analysis before deciding whether to negotiate or publish.


    Rong Hong suppressed the surprise in her heart and replied: I know, I will contact the copyright editor, thank you.


    The editor also answered quickly


    Edit à±à±: Ok. Anyway, congratulations.


    Qin Hui: Thank you.


    Later, Rong Hong added the copyright editor''s QQ and started talking about publishing.


    Rong Hong has always been very cautious about signing for publication, as well as on the website. As a website, they initially transformed and thought that with the support of these "big gods", it was a success. Publishing is also a powerful publicity for them, because the book''s slogan will have the name of the website. Therefore, as a website party, I dare not be sloppy, and each item must be done in order not to waste the website in the early stages.


    The website has been published several times before. Although the book has not yet been published, the contract has basically been signed. Therefore, it is relatively experienced in this regard. While Rong Hong believes in the website''s ability to work, he will not blindly agree. After listening to the introduction of the copyright editor, ask him to send the contract over. He will look for a lawyer and talk about it if there is a need to change it.


    In fact, these were taught by Chu Yi, and any contract must go through a lawyer. Don''t take it too much trouble. After all, this kind of thing is the most secure for professionals to look at. This kind of cooperation is often a villain before a gentleman, so as to cooperate happily and avoid unnecessary disputes.


    The website also knows that when Rong Hong signed the contract, a lawyer had already participated in it, so this time Rong Hong asked to see the contract first, and then talked after the lawyer. There was no opinion on the website. How to divide the website from the author is stipulated when signing the contract, so it has no effect on the website. And Rong Hong ¡¯s lawyers see more content targeted at publishers, which can also maximize Rong Yun ¡¯s interests and also avoid disputes caused by omissions to the greatest extent. Although such cooperation is troublesome, it is certainly important that both sides will not object.


    The copyright editor quickly issued the contract to Rong Hong. Rong Hong said that the lawyer would give him a reply after reading.


    After talking with the copyright editor, Rong Ye took the mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Ye. If you are free, call me. I have something good to tell you.


    Such a happy thing, Rong Hong can''t wait to share it with Chu Yong. Whether or not this can be achieved in the end is affirmation of his strength, which is enough to make him happy.


    Before the smile on his mouth faded, the bedroom door was knocked.


    Rong Ye thought it was Shang Qi or Si Xian went out without the key and went to open the door.


    Opening the door, standing outside is actually unreasonable.


    Compassion does not often come to their dormitory, but it is often with businessmen to pray for dinner together, and every time they return,

 Chapter 67：

    Shang Qi is in a good mood.


    "How come here suddenly? Come in." Rong Hong smiled. Generally, I will call in advance when I come back, but I didn''t expect it to come suddenly this time.


    Guiheng asked hesitantly, "Is Shangqi here?"


    Rong Zheng blinked and said, "No, he has a lesson. Don''t you know?" He remembered that absurdity seemed to have a business schedule.


    Guiheng seemed to be relieved, and then gave Rong Hong a large package of snacks in his hand, saying, "Help me pray to Shang."


    "Huh?" Rong Hong looked at him puzzled, wouldn''t it be better if he gave it directly to him?


    Guiheng smiled and said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Well? Aren''t you waiting for Shangqi to come back?" Guiheng came this way and walked for the first time, just like to intentionally avoid Shangqi.


    "No, you tell him, I''ve been a bit busy lately, and I may not find him often to play and let him take good care of himself." After Hengheng said, he waved his hands and walked away.


    Rong Hong looked at a large packet of snacks in his hand, guessing if he was upset and provoked Shangqi to be upset? However, it doesn''t look like it, and Shang Qi hasn''t shown any dissatisfaction recently. It feels like he is unilaterally avoiding Shang Qi.


    I really don''t understand how they are going. Rong Hong is not a gossip. I think maybe it will be all right in a few days, so I don''t care much.


    At this time, the cell phone rang, and Rong Hong put something on the Shangqi table, and quickly answered the phone.


    The call was made by Chu. It is known that Rong Hong''s serial may be published, and Chu Yun is very happy for him. He said the lawyer would contact him, and Rong Hong would send the contract over.


    Rong Hong responded, and he felt that there was a store in him. He could really save a lot of heart.


    Today, Chu''s filming has been finished. Nothing happened in the afternoon, and he didn''t return to the hotel. Instead, he stayed in the crew to study other people''s acting skills, which filled the favor of the director, producer and screenwriter. I know a lot of tricks like this, but I used to disdain. Now it comes in handy. But also because he didn''t have his play, he made a phone call and talked for a while, and no one felt anything wrong.


    "By the way, I just came back and brought Shangqi a large package of food for me to pass on. Then people left. It felt weird." Rong Hong smiled.


    "Huh?" According to Chu''s understanding of absurdity, absurdity should be the kind of talents who can send things directly to each other.


    "It feels like I''m intentionally avoiding business prayers. But they don''t seem to have quarreled and don''t know what''s going on." Rong Hong said: "It feels like boys are embarrassed to give gifts directly to each other when they chase girls, and let others transfer Like. "


    Rong Huan inadvertently said a word to Chu''s heart. Maybe his sudden intuition feels a bit ridiculous, but if he guesses right, then it really can''t be ignored. It seems he needs some time to call Guiheng and ask him carefully.


    Chapter 75


    After talking with Rong Hui, Chu Yi called Guiheng.


    "Hey, brother?" Guiheng answered the phone and called someone.


    "Busy?" Asked Chu. He didn''t quite understand the class schedule, just thinking that since he had time to give food to Shangqi, then there should be no class now.


    "No. Why are you free today?" Guiheng knows that Chu Fu is filming in a field, so he is generally not too embarrassed to disturb Chu Fu, but only occasionally sends a short message to chat.


    Chu Yan found a corner, pulled a chair and sat down, saying, "Well, today''s filming is finished. I just talked to Rong Hui on the phone and he said you were weird today. What''s wrong?"


    "No ... nothing." Gui Heng chuckled, "Yong Rong thinks too much."


    "Is that so?" Chu Yi did not believe such an excuse, and his tone of absurdity was obviously insufficient.


    Guiheng said: "It''s really nothing. Recently there are many things at school, and I may be busy for a while."


    "It''s okay." Chu Ye didn''t know about the profession of Guiheng, and Guiheng said he was busy, and he couldn''t say that Guiheng was perfunctory, "Wait for me to go back to you for dinner after filming. Don''t do anything Hesitant, tell me, you can talk to Si Xian or Rong Yun, can you hear me? "


    "Well, I know ..." Reconciled, but the tone didn''t sound like spirit.


    Chu Ye didn''t rush to hang up either. He wanted to give him time to see if he was really okay, or if there was something he didn''t know how to tell him.


    Guiheng was silent for a while, and she said, "Brother, I think maybe I should find a girlfriend."


    "If it''s right, it''s not bad," Chu said. Hearing Guiheng said that looking for a girlfriend, Chu Ai thought he might have thought too much before. Jing Rongzhen, the act before reversion, said that he couldn''t help wondering whether reversion would like Shangqi. But now it seems that abduction should still like girls. However, sexual orientation is sometimes difficult to tell, just as he had never felt that he would like boys, but when that person appeared, gender became unimportant.


    However, this is not a common phenomenon, and he should not be too selfish.


    "Well. Come on, brother, you''re busy, I''m fine here, don''t worry about you," Guiheng said.


    "Okay, call me something," Chu said.


    "Well, I see." Guiheng responded.


    The two then hung up each other. Although the doubts have been eliminated, Chu Yan thinks that he should still pay more attention to absurdity in the future. After all, with a congruous vision, even if he has a girlfriend, the problem is not small.


    Chu Yan, the lawyer, quickly contacted, and Rong Hong also passed the contract. Others are left to the lawyers to talk about, and they don''t need to worry about them too much. If there are any problems, the lawyers will also communicate with them in time. When Rong Hong published and signed the contract, it was handled by the lawyer. Both parties had a certain understanding of each other and the communication was smooth.


    The contract was finalized soon, and the copyright editor pulled Rong Hong into a publishing group. The groups are all great gods who have already signed a publishing contract on the website. For authors like Rong Hong who do not know that such groups exist, it is like suddenly finding hidden bosses. When excited, I can''t help reminding myself to ask Be humble and learn from the great gods. He has been writing short stories for a long time, but on writing long stories, these people in the group can be regarded as his predecessors, and all have good results. As a long novice, he should still be humble.


    The group can''t say how busy it is, but there will also be people chatting together. Rong Hong is not good at finding topics in the Great God Group. Except for saying hello to everyone when he first came in, he didn''t talk anymore, just watching other people chatting. And most of the authors also need to code, so they basically entered the state of diving.


    After drinking the last bit of coffee in the cup, Rong Ye was preparing to turn off the group code, and a cough sound came from the headset.


    Open it, it is a friend application. His people are the authors of that group.


    Rong Hong was surprised and surprised. He has been reading the serialization and he likes it very much. In terms of popularity, it can definitely be ranked in the top three on the website. Such a great **** took the initiative to add him, and indeed surprised Rong Hong.


    After passing the verification of a friend, Shi Xi didn''t say a word, but quickly sent a message.


    Tell me: hi, are you busy?


    Qin Yun: Great, hello.


    To tell the truth: I dare not be taken, just call me by name. I have read your article and I like it very much. I hope you can write it down.


    Qin Hui: Thank you, I will work hard. I have been following your writing, and I like the world you have created.


    To tell the truth: thank you. If there is an opportunity, we can communicate a lot and it will be helpful for writing.


    Qin Hui: Okay, I''d like to ask more advice in the future.


    To tell the truth: take care of each other.


    The two talked slowly because they were not in a hurry to code. It ¡¯s not necessarily how deep the conversation is, just some writing skills and each other ¡¯s hobbies, but chatting with Shi Li, Rong Hong feels comfortable, and in the process, Shi Li will also talk about each other ¡¯s hobbies and write about them. s help. It also provides some websites where you can find reference materials. If you want to use it later, you can find it directly.


    The circle of writing is still relatively small, and there is no substantial competition between each other, so it is easier to get along with each other. However, Rong Hong''s focus is still on the short story, and he can submit papers every month, so in the long story, he is still testing the water. Although some publishing companies are optimistic about his articles, short stories are still the most stable income for Rong Hong. Therefore, Rong Hong didn''t care much about whether the long story circle would enter a competitive state in the future.


    After Chu''s filming of the TV series halfway through, Qian Nian joined the group.


    On the day Qian Nian entered the group, Chu Zhen and his assistant went to pick him up. Although Qian Nian''s previous film has not yet been released, because of the newly released commercials and participation in the shooting of a fashion magazine, the popularity has remained very good and there is no long blank period. This is also where Fei Fei is very powerful. He knows when to arrange the appearance methods for his artists.


    Thousands of minds go out, it is normal to be photographed. And this time he came to film, and did nothing else. He didn''t care if someone was filming. If it was filmed, it would be a propaganda for him, after all, the news that he was going to play in this TV series has not passed. The crew wanted to wait for him to make news after he joined the group. It wouldn''t matter if the reporter took a photo in advance. Anyway, it was propaganda.


    Stepping out of the safe passage, Qian Nian saw at a glance the Chu Yuan waiting there.


    Qian Nian walked with a smile.


    Chu Yan looked at him, feeling that Qiannian was not far from healing. The whole person has lost much gloom, and the glorious appearance has slowly returned. With such a big change in Qiannian, Chu Ye was very happy, indicating that the psychologist Song Bin was looking for was still reliable, and Qiannian also actively cooperated with the treatment. It doesn''t take long to think about it, and Chinian will be able to restore its former glory.


    "Did you play today?" Qian Nian asked him with a smile. Yesterday, Bo Fei told him that Zhu Rong would pick up his plane, and Chu Rong would pick him up. Qiannian was naturally very happy. As soon as he arrived in R city, he could see people he trusted. It was important for him that he did not fully recover.


    "Yes, it''s just an evening show, don''t delay." Chu Yi smiled. "Let''s go, the car is already waiting outside."


    "Okay." Qiannian nodded.


    Chu Ye helped him push his luggage, and the two walked outside the airport together.


    After getting in the car, Chu Yan briefly introduced Qian Nian to his assistant. After the little assistant asked him well, he stopped talking and concentrated on driving to the hotel.


    Chu Yan handed a bottle of water to Qiannian. Just after taking a sip of Qian Nian unscrewing, the phone rang.


    I took out my mobile phone and did n¡¯t even read it. I immediately connected and said, ¡°I ¡¯m here. I ¡¯ve already seen Chu. I ¡¯m on my way to the hotel.¡±


    After hearing what he said, Chu Yan thought it was Bo Fei. But then I heard Qiannian asked, "Are you home?"


    I do n¡¯t know what to say there, Qiannian said again, ¡°The caramelized grilled salmon in that house is delicious, you can try it.¡±


    After hearing this, Chu Ye could already conclude that it was definitely not Fei Fei who was talking to Qian Nian, at least there was no caramelized grilled salmon over the group show.


    "Okay, wait for me to come back and invite me to eat." Qian Nian chuckled with a smile and said, "You eat, hang up first, and talk at night."


    I didn''t know what was being said there, it was probably "see you at night" and so on, and then Qiannian hung up the phone.


    Although Chu Yan does not like gossip, since Qian Nian mentioned him to the other party, he should also know the other party. And look at Qiannian''s attitude, you should be familiar with each other.


    "Who is it?" Chu Yan asked directly.


    Qiannian smiled and said, "Your brother."


    Chu Yimei peaked, feeling that maybe he should have thought about it. However, he did not expect that in just a few days, his brother''s relationship with Qiannian seemed closer.


    Qian Nian smiled: "He took me to the airport this morning. I guess I should get off the plane at this time and call to ask."


    "He''s taking a rest today?" Chu Ye had to learn a thousand thoughts about his brother''s affairs.


    "Um. I thought he went straight home after sending him, but he went to the supermarket and said he would go back after lunch." Qian Nian said, speaking of Song Bin, Qian Nian seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Chuan?

 Chapter 68：

    ?? Nod, Qian Nian has a good relationship with his brother, he is also happy to see. Qian Nian can once again be willing to believe others, and his brother must have made a lot of efforts to come.


    After arriving at the hotel, Qian Nian simply packed her luggage and went to see the director with Bai Fei. No matter how popular Qiannian is, meeting the director, producer and others after joining the group is the first. Chu Yan began to prepare for the evening play.


    Many new actors are excited when they see Qiannian. But because Qiannian was talking to the director, they were not easy to bother.


    There are also several actresses gathered together to whisper and talk about Qian Nian''s face even better than girls, making them dare not stand beside him. Fortunately, I did not play against Qiannian''s opponent, otherwise it was really too stressful.


    Chu Yan laughed and listened to them without any malicious comments, and also felt that Qian Nian''s face was not very popular with actresses, especially for being famous. However, fans of Qiannian like it, and their acting skills are good, which is the most real.


    Chapter 76


    In the evening of the same day, Zhu Rong''s filming went smoothly, and he finished work at less than seven o''clock. Bo Fei ordered a sumptuous dinner in advance to catch the wind.


    The dinner was delivered directly to the room of Bai Fei and the assistant. The four did not order wine, but just sat together and had a good meal. A small assistant who didn''t talk much impressed Qian Nian. Although this little assistant looked a little boring, often in the circle, such assistants can last a long time and gain the trust of artists.


    "Brother, when will your movie be released?" Chu Yan asked. In fact, he was kind of looking forward to the villain played by Qian Nian. Although he meant a bit of performance, in his heart, that kind of Qian Nian was not the true Qian Nian.


    "Hurry up and say it''s time for the winter vacation." Qian Nian said, "If there is a ticket, I will send you."


    "Okay, two." Chu Yi smiled. With Qiannian, he doesn''t have to be polite, it seems too alienated.


    "Okay." Qian Nian answered with a smile. He knew that Chu Jiu wanted two pictures to bring Rongji together.


    Hearing Chu Ji said that he needed two tickets, Bai Fei also guessed that Chu Ji mostly wanted to take his girlfriend with him. Now he just hopes that no intimate photos will be taken by reporters, otherwise he will be busy.


    After a day of rest, Qian Nian''s play officially entered the shooting. The first scene was against Zhu Rong''s opponent.


    Qian Nian plays the three princes, who are frail and sick from an early age. The mother-in-law who was beloved by the emperor invited the abbot of Huguosi Temple to pray for the three princes. Only at the place where you can show off, can you be an adult safely.


    When her mother-in-law heard this, she immediately asked the emperor to send the three princes away, and said that she had nothing to ask for, and only hoped that the child would grow up safely. The emperor loved the mother-in-law of the three princes, and the three princes were their own children. For the consideration of the emperor, they agreed to their mother-in-law''s request and sent the three princes to the south. . The three princes also fought for it. When Ping An grew up, he did not say that he was talented, clean and well-known.


    At the age of eighteen, the emperor felt that the three princes had grown up and should have returned to the palace. So the three princes returned to the palace on purpose.


    The first scene to be filmed today is the first time the three princes returned to the palace with the six princes played by Chu Ji in the royal garden. Although the two seem calm and greet each other, they each have their own thoughts. The six princes have always displayed a "indisputable" attitude, but private observations of the three princes are no less. The three princes looked kind and polite on the surface, but in fact they were testing whether the six younger brothers were as incompetent as rumored.


    Although the three princes have been raised in the south and lived freely like a crane in the wild, they are not without ambition. Now returning to the palace, he is no less hesitant to the throne than anyone else, and it is precisely because of his ambition that he wants to observe every prince in the palace as quickly as possible and determine which ones are completely unnecessary to him. Yes, there are opponents he really needs to be careful about.


    The third prince will observe others, and others will observe him. It''s just that most of the princes who are competitive in the throne do not take him too seriously. On the one hand, the three princes have never been raised in the palace, and they are certainly inferior to them in the analysis of political affairs, the relationship between the clans, and the status quo in the palace. It is also not clear about the emperor''s preferences and preferences. It is not easy to please the emperor, and it is easy to accidentally become an abandoned son. On the other hand, the three princes have a shallow foundation in the palace, and their mother-in-law''s family has not been valued in recent years, which has also caused the status of the mother-in-law to decline. Without the support of courtiers, and without reliable external forces, it can be said that the difficulty is no less than that of the sixth prince.


    Such two people are in the royal garden, the surface is harmonious, and the actual atmosphere has their own calculations to test the acting skills of the actors. Because there are not many dialogues, many things need to be expressed with eyes, and even the movement of the limbs should not be too much, otherwise the inner tension will be weakened. This is definitely a test for Chu Yi and Qian Nian.


    What surprised everyone was that the cooperation between the two people was so tacit that they could hardly fault it. Even the eyes of the opposite eye seemed to have uttered numerous potential lines.


    It is very easy to play with a good actor. Good actor will help bring the show and let each other better participate in the play. And the two actors who will bring the drama to the opponent''s play, as long as they cooperate well, the degree of integration is almost doubled. You don''t even need a superfluous action at all, even if you only have a glance, you can fully express what you want to express in the script. And this thrilling thrill is only felt by the two actors who played the opposite drama.


    After a scene of nearly five minutes was shot in one go, Chu Yan and Qian Nian would stand on their own, making the picture in the lens look impeccable. Not to mention the acting skills, the director was embarrassed, and after a complete part of the play was completed, it took about ten seconds before the director turned back and shouted "over."


    Qian Nian will bring a drama. This director is not surprised, and Qian Nian''s acting skills are well recognized in the circle, and there is basically no need to worry about it. What the director did not expect was that Chu Ji, who was filming opponents with Qian Nian, did not see any weakness. His acting skills were very mature and he performed better than before, and it seemed to have driven Qian Nian, so that Qian Nian ¡¯s state of presentation was almost OK Say perfect.


    When the director was amazing, he didn''t praise them immediately, but just arranged the photographer to adjust the camera position and add some close-ups. He originally expected the scene to take at least half an hour, but now it seems that it can be passed once. Qian Nian entered the first scene of the group, and the difficulty was very high. It was a good omen to be able to go through it in one go.


    The producer has worked with the director for many years, and the director knows what he means with one look. Walking to Bai Fei, the producer smiled and patted Pai Fei''s shoulder, and said, "In the future, I must be the first to consider Qiannian and Chu Yi. We can say that if their schedule allows, the script will also If you''re satisfied, don''t quit. The remuneration is good to discuss. "


    Bai Fei watched the whole scene just now, and had a new understanding of Chu. In his opinion, this is the power of the genetic gene, so that Chu can have a very dazzling performance when he shows up. When the producer told him this, he clearly agreed with the strengths of Qiannian and Chu Ji. I do n¡¯t know whether these two people will develop in the television circle in the future, but there is one more connection and one more system that is willing to find them. The film side is also very beneficial to the development of two people.


    "Sure, you still have to bring it with the director," Bai Fei said politely.


    The producer smiled and said, "Don''t dare to carry, I am afraid that the old guys of Qiannian and Chu Yi can''t afford to climb high." This is not his politeness. He has seen more people in this circle. Contact There are also a lot of people, and whoever can become a powerful film emperor has a spectrum in their hearts.


    "They are still young, and there is still much to be said by your predecessors. You don''t have to be humble. It is their honor to be able to make two movies because of your position in the circle with Xiao Xiao." Bai Fei smiled.


    The producer patted Pai Fei''s shoulder again and said, "You also have a lot of snacks for the development of Qiannian and Chu Yan. Plan well, don''t waste their talents."


    "I know." Bo Fei nodded earnestly. In fact, he has been doing this and has been making small adjustments. But this time through today, he feels that maybe he should be bolder and raise the development expectations of the two people by another level.


    After the first scene was completely shot, Qian Nian and Chu Yi looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t need to say much and knew what they thought.


    Because two people cooperate with each other, their emotions are in place, and the speed of shooting is also fast. The director was in a good mood because of the smooth shooting, and temporarily added two plays. Although it is not a big deal, it can also ease the progress of future shooting.


    "What do you want to eat at night?" After finishing today''s work, Bai Fei went into the lounge and asked Qian Nian and Chu Yi.


    The crew''s lounge is limited. It should have been possible to leave a separate lounge for Qian Nian, but Bai Fei felt that it was important to give a good impression to the film crew. After consulting with Qian Nian, the crew did not let the crew squeeze again. Other actors originally had several lounges, allowing Qiannian to share one with Chu.


    At this time, Chu Zheng and Qian Nian were sitting side by side in front of the makeup mirror to remove makeup. The little assistant was helping by the side, and the action was very frivolous.


    "Lighter. Porridge and the like will do." Qian Nian said. Although there are not many of his plays, as an actor''s professionalism, he will try to maintain weight during the filming, so the food is basically light and not to lose weight. He remembers that before entering the security check, Song Bin reminded him very seriously that he should not lose weight any more.


    "I''m the same as Brother," Chu said. Today, because he is too focused and emotionally exhausted, he already feels a bit tired. He wants to simply eat something, then call Rong Hong and rest early.


    Bo Fei originally thought that today''s filming was so smooth, and it was the first time that the two had cooperated. How to say it should be celebrated. He was both ready to be called champagne or red wine. I didn''t expect these two just wanted to drink porridge ...


    Adhering to the principle of respecting artists, Bo Fei still called to order seafood porridge with the hotel and added two refreshing side dishes. He and the little assistant ordered some decent meals. The little assistant also had a hard day. It was never good to drink porridge with him, and Chu Yuan never restricted the assistant''s meals. So in general, he and the little assistant It''s better to eat than to save weight.


    Back at the hotel, the four gathered for dinner and went back to their rooms to rest.


    After Chu Yan took a shower, he was about to call Rong Hui, and his phone rang. Song Bin called.


    Chu Zheng answered the phone and said, "Brother?"


    Song Bin seemed to hesitate for a moment, then said with a smile in his tone: "I made a mistake."


    Chu Yong didn''t know what to say, but his cousin, who was called rarely, told him to make a mistake ...


    Song Bin smiled: "I wanted to call Qiannian, and it ended up calling you. Okay, you can be busy, don''t bother you, and talk again someday." After that, I simply hung up the phone.


    Chu Zheng looked at his mobile phone and wanted to tell Song Bin that he was not busy, but apparently his brother did not give him this opportunity at all.


    Thinking that maybe it ¡¯s important for his brother to find Qiannian, and it ¡¯s not too bad for him to delay his brother ¡¯s time, it ¡¯s more practical to call Rong Hong. At least his little lover is willing to chat with him for a while, and talk about today ¡¯s fun things Let him hear the sound of a day he has missed ...


    Chapter 77 Back to School


    Qian Nian''s filming ended in two weeks. After the last scene, the director gave everyone a special holiday, then invited Qian Nian and Chu Ai to have a meal and talked about many TV dramas and movie shootings, although many things Qian Nian and Chu Ai had long understood. But it still looks like a modest teacher, and it also shows respect to the seniors.


    After Qiannian went back, he had to continue to cooperate with the treatment. Now he is obviously much better than before, but there is still a little distance to heal and he cannot relax.


    After that, the crew first filmed Chu''s play. After all, Chu Yuan is a student, and he will have to go back to school to take the exam at the end of the semester. Even if the actors have professionalism, they can''t delay learning. Therefore, the group play was very humane and filmed Chu''s play first, so that the other actors in the later stage would not be too hurry, and the pressure on other actors would be less.


    It''s already mid-December when all the movies of Chu Xi are finished. Schools are also entering the review and examination stages. The play of Chu

 Chapter 69：

    After the end, I didn''t stay in R city and rushed back to school the next day. After that, Chu may need to make up a few more shots, but it ¡¯s all after the test, so it ¡¯s not anxious.


    Zhu Rong didn''t let Rong Hui come to pick him up. Once the airport and the school were some distance away, it was not convenient for Rong Yuan to get over. In addition, it was cold and he was afraid that Rong Yuan would be frozen; At the end of the period, everyone started to review, and Zhu Rong didn''t want to delay Rong Rong''s time. After all, Rong Rong had to code every day. In fact, the time was still very tight.


    Opening the door and entering the bedroom, a warm rush came, driving away a bit of chill.


    In the bedroom, there was only Rong Hong, and when he saw them, Rong Hong stood up, showing a big smile.


    Chu Yan looked at Rong Hong who smiled happily, and his heart followed warmly. Chong Rongji held out his hands, Rong Xuan rushed over and pierced his arms, hugged Chu''s waist tightly, and sniffed the familiar taste.


    Chu Yan bowed his head and kissed his ears, and it seemed that all of his misses had found his place in such a simple kiss, and his heart followed.


    "I''m back," Chu said.


    "Welcome back." Rong Hong whispered.


    Rong Hong''s voice filled with joy was a kind of indescribable sweetness, just like roasted marshmallows. The sweetness could spread to Chu ¡¯s heart, which made Chu ¡¯s heart very itchy. He lifted his chin and kissed hard Go up.


    Rong Huan ¡¯s hand changed from holding Chu ¡¯s waist to holding his neck, keeping his body as balanced as possible. The warm sensation of tongues stimulating each other''s touch, making kisses out of order, like the earth that has been thirsty for a long time and finally meets Gan Lin, it is not enough to draw it.


    Chu Ran hugged Rong Hui while kissing and slowly backed up. When he walked to Rong Hui''s table, he held him up with both hands and let him sit on the table. This height made it more convenient for two people to kiss. Chu Xun also began to tease the sensitivity in Rong Xuan''s mouth with the tip of his tongue. When itching, Rong Huan instinctively tried to hide, but Chu Ao reached behind his head, making him unable to hide at all.


    When Zhu Rong finally let go of him, Rong Rong had already softened on him, panting quickly.


    Chu Xun held Rong Huan to prevent him from falling off the table. At this time, Zhu Rong had reacted, and kissed his lover for so long, it was strange that there was no response. However, this is a school, which is really inconvenient. Chu can only sigh in his heart, wait for Rong to calm down, and then whisper, "I''ll take a shower."


    "Yeah." Rong pursed her hot, red lips, and nodded, thinking that Chu Yi had just come back and wanted to take a shower. He didn''t think much.


    Chilling cold water in the winter is definitely not an wise choice. Chu Xun had to take a shower and settle for a vacation by himself. He asked Rong Hui to ask for it.


    After Chu Ran took a shower, Rong Hui had completely calmed down and was helping Chu Rong to pack his luggage. Chu''s luggage is not often there, so it is convenient to organize it. The clothes are washed clean, just put them in the cabinet.


    Chu Yan pulled him over and said, "Let''s pack up later, haven''t you had lunch?"


    "Well, I want to wait for you," Rong Hong said. He knew what time Chu''s return would be, so he wanted to wait for Chu to eat together.


    Chu Yi bit a helpless bit in his ear and said, "Not obedient." He guessed that Rong Hui would wait for him, but didn''t want Rong Hui to be hungry.


    "Don''t bite ... I usually have delicious food." Rong tickled and shrank, Chu Yi replaced him to keep him from moving.


    Chu Zhen originally wanted to reach into Rongzhen''s clothes to see if he was thin, but considering that the fire that had been stabbed before had just extinguished, it was really bad to order a little, so there was no further action, just asking: "What would you like to eat at noon?"


    "A new shop selling beef rice opened near the school. It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" Rong Hong recommended.


    Since it was Rong Hong''s recommendation, Chu Rong naturally would not reject it, and since Rong Hong said it, he also said he wanted to eat it.


    "Okay, just beef rice," Chu said.


    "Okay," Rong Hui dragged his coffin to the table, flipped out the ordering phone. Ordered two pieces of beef rice and one vegetable salad, and then they waited in the bedroom. After the delivery was delivered downstairs, they would call and tell them to go down.


    While waiting for the meal, Chu Xun sat on a chair, pulled Rong Xuan to sit on his lap, hugged Rong Xuan''s waist, and let him face himself. Chu Yi felt that Rong Hong had grown up a bit, the lines of the five senses were clearer and looked better, but he was still far from being a man. In fact, always stay together, some changes are difficult to see, but occasionally separate and look at it for a while, that change will be relatively obvious.


    "How''s the review?" Holding his little lover, Chu Ai began to care about his studies.


    "Good, anyway, if you listen carefully in class, it will not be so difficult to review." Rong Hong smiled.


    A few days ago, Zhu Rong was in a hurry to play and wanted to shoot all of his parts before returning to school. This also greatly reduced Chu Rong''s rest time and reduced the time spent talking with Rong Huan. However, thinking of Chu Yi going back to school soon, Rong Hui didn''t think there was anything bad.


    "That''s good." Chu Ye did not ask Rong Ye to get a scholarship or anything, anyway, the money he made was enough for him to spend. However, Rong Hong has always been a serious person in his studies, so even if Rong Hong wants to compete for scholarships, he will not object.


    "You haven''t read a book recently?" Rong Yun estimated that Chu Yun was so busy with the play, there must be no time to review.


    "Well, I don''t think much about it, but it should be too late." Si Xian would take the class notes as a photo and send it to him every day. When he did n¡¯t have a lot of work, he would take the time to organize these notes and memorize them by the way.


    "Well, big stars can''t be linked to subjects." Rong Hui smiled and hugged Chu''s hair. Although it shows that Xing''s academic performance may not be good, as a student of A University, I was really sorry that the stars were in the first semester. That Chuan was admitted to the news of A.


    "I see." Chu Xun smiled and rushed to kiss him, for nothing else, he can not let Rong Hui disappointed, he has a bad test, Rong Yun must be more worried than him.


    Holding Rong Hong''s fingers, Chu Yun asked, "What about Si Xian and Shang Qi?"


    "Everyone went to study room and library during the review period." Rong Hong said. At present, the library is basically unable to find any space. The study room is okay. If you don''t find any materials, it will be the same to stay in the study room. Rong Hong basically gave up the dormitory because he had to code.


    Speaking of Shang Qi, Chu Yi couldn''t help but think of Guiheng, and asked, "guiheng hasn''t been here recently?"


    "Here, but I still leave Shang Qi after eating, and do n¡¯t talk to Shang Qi at all. I think sometimes Shang Qi calls him to ask him to have a meal, and he seems to have something to push for. I was not in a good mood before praying. Fortunately, Shang Qi ¡¯s energy has been focused on the review recently, and it seems that he does n¡¯t care so much. ¡±Rong Ye still felt strange, and every time he came, he could pick up Shang Qi ¡¯s absence. time. Sometimes Si Xian just happened to want him to come in and sit down, and he went for various reasons.


    Chu Yuan also didn''t quite understand what he was doing. Maybe he already had a girlfriend? But if you really have a girlfriend, with a charismatic personality, you will definitely talk about it.


    I didn''t understand, and Chu Yuan didn''t think about it again, saying, "I''ll ask him to have a meal after the holiday."


    "Okay. He feels awkward like this," Rong Hong said. Guiheng and Shangqi do n¡¯t look like quarrels, but Guiheng seems to be hiding from Shangqi, which is too puzzling.


    After the takeaway was delivered downstairs, Rong Hong went to get it. Chu Rong was going to go, but Rong Rong felt that he had had a hard time just returning. He didn''t want to make him tired, so he ran downstairs with his wallet.


    After having lunch, Chu Ai took a nap, while Rong Huan sat at the table and endorsed it, occasionally looking up at Chu Ai, who was sleeping in bed, and felt very secure.


    After more than half a month of review and examination, they finally ushered in the first winter vacation of the university.


    Shang Qi''s final exam was completed two days ago and became the first person in their bedroom to return home. Before he went out, Si Xian also said that he would get together during the Spring Festival and contact him by phone. Shang Qi responded with a smile, said "Happy winter vacation," and left.


    Three people finished the last course and returned to the dormitory, leaving the school with their luggage.


    Song Xin called a week ago to tell Chu Rong that he would take Rong Rong home directly at the end of the month. It was the Spring Festival at the end of the month. Rong Rong had no one at home.


    In fact, Chu Xi also had this meaning, so he responded to Rong Yi. Therefore, after completing the final exam, Zhu Rong took Rong Rong directly to the car and returned to his home.


    Seeing them return, Song Xin is very happy. Looking at his son, Chu was more mature than before and was very satisfied. Look at Rong Hong, who is so good-looking and good-looking, and feel even better, pulling Rong Hong into the house and saying, "Live here during the holidays, don''t see me outside."


    "Well, thank you Auntie." Rong Hong answered. He knew that Song Xin was also concerned about him, and he was very moved. He is also happy to be with Chu Yuan during the holidays.


    "You''re welcome." Rong Hua patted Rong Hua''s hand, and said, "You and Chu Xi, take your luggage first. Dinner is almost ready, and you will have dinner when your uncle comes back."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded.


    Chu Yan smiled and didn''t say much. He went upstairs with Rong Hui with luggage. In fact, he should have a room for Rong Hui. After all, they are no longer a senior and they are not children. But since his mother didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t naturally say that it would be better to let parents ignore it.


    Chapter 78


    Returning to the room, Chu Xi put down his luggage and rolled Rong Hua around the bed, then pressed Rong Hua under his body and kissed him.


    Rong Hui responded to him, so don''t go over and avoid, whispering: "Don''t make a noise, Auntie will see when he comes in ..." He knew Song Xin would not enter Chu''s room casually, neither was Chu Tang. Yes, but it is unavoidable to worry, after all, there are not only two of them in the family, you should pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Chu Yan smiled and said in his ear: "Wait for the New Year, shall we go to you?" It will be very convenient to do anything.


    Rong Hong blushed, not saying good or bad.


    This seems to be the acquiescence in Chu Yuan, kissed him with a smile, got up and pulled Rong Yuan up. The two changed into home clothes and went downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    When they came downstairs, Chu Tang just entered the door. Rong Hong said hello to Chutang. Seeing his spirited son and still obedient Rong Hong, Chu Tang nodded and said, "Go to the dining room, I''ll get down when I change clothes."


    "Okay." Chu Yi responded, and took Rong Hui to the dining room first.


    After Chu Tang changed his clothes and went downstairs, the Chu family officially started eating. At the dining table, Chu Tang and Song Xin were concerned about the study situation and university life of the two people. Chu Xun smiled and told them that Rong Hong''s serial article had been signed for publication. Earlier when Rong Hong published a short collection, Chu Tang and Song Xin already saw Rong Hong''s talent. They did not expect that a long story would be published soon, and they were also happy for Rong Hong. Chutang also opened a special bottle of champagne to celebrate Rong Hong. For Rong Hong, a child who does not drink, it is OK to drink champagne.


    Rong Hong was a little embarrassed, but still moved. Chu Tang also mentioned that if Rong Hong is willing to continue this business, he can help Rong Hong to find a teacher to learn. Last time Chu Tang and Song Xin proposed this, because Rong Hong had just started in publishing and was busy with the college entrance examination, he didn''t think about it. The situation is much more mature than it was at the beginning. After the great gods talked, they learned a lot, and at the same time, they also had an idea to develop in this area, and they began to plan for this.


    "Well, I would like to work in writing in the future, no matter I am a screenwriter, I also want to try it." Rong Hong said.


    Chu Tang nodded, thinking that Rong Hong had the best goal. "Well, I''ll help you find out, find a teacher who is best for you to take you."


    "Thank you Uncle, then please trouble you." Rong Hong said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, I will write a script later, or do film and television, and give priority to working with Xing Yi." Chu Tang smiled lightly.


    Rong Hong nodded. "As long as my uncle sees it, I certainly won''t refuse."


    "Okay." Chu Tang sipped a cup with him, eyes full of satisfaction.


    Song Xin chopped vegetables for Rong Huan and said, "I''ll help you pay attention. Last time I took?

 Chapter 70：

    ä­ The book was given to some people in the circle who were writing, and many of them asked me about it. However, when Xiaoyan was busy with the college entrance examination, I didn''t reply to them immediately. I''ll take a look again in the past few days. I should still be cautious when choosing a teacher, and find a writing style similar to Xiao Yan, so that it will be easier to learn or get along. If the styles are completely different, Xiao Yan''s pressure will be very high, and maybe he will lose interest, so he can''t rush to find a teacher, so he must choose well. "


    "You''re right." Chu Yan fully agreed with his mother. Every writer and screenwriter has something that they are good at and not good at. These things are often reflected in the content and style of their writing. It is very important to keep their own goodness. You ca n¡¯t find a teacher that is completely different from what you are good at. It ¡¯s not that you ca n¡¯t learn anything, but that you ca n¡¯t learn the most useful ones. Still completely lost his style and highlights. This is not worth the money.


    "Thank Auntie." Rong Hong thanked politely, and Song Xin was very supportive from the beginning, he was very grateful.


    Song Xin smiled and said, "If you become a screenwriter in the future, if you write a script and Chu Ji plays, this kind of partner is also very good."


    Rong Ming laughed with a smile: "When I write the script, Chu Yuan should already be a big star. Come back to play my script, it is too wronged."


    "He''s still early. It has to be tempered for a few years." Song Xin laughed. She has seen the advertisements and other photos taken by Chu Yun before, and she has performed well, but there is still a long way to go before she is truly mature. As for Chu''s new play, in order to avoid outsiders'' perception of Chu''s hype, she did not visit the class and did not know how Chu''s specific performance was. Only after Bo Fei reported to Chu Tang, Chu Tang would talk to her when she returned. However, she felt that Bai Fei could praise Zhu Rong for the newcomer''s request, so she felt that Chu Rong had to practice for several years.


    Chu Xun did not refute. If Rong Yun''s script was really picked, even if he had doubled in value at that time, he would not hesitate to play Rong Xuan''s script. After all, his little lover''s script was the most suitable for him. .


    After that, Chu Tang talked with Chu Ao about the scene that Chu Ai made before, and also mentioned Qian Nian. Because of this cooperation, Chu Xi and Qian Nian''s relationship is one step closer, which is completely logical. And I heard that the cooperation is very pleasant, Chu Tang also feels very satisfied. He has not managed Chu Yuan at all in the past six months, and Chu Yuan has performed very well. He did not do anything extraordinary. Chu Tong felt that the child had really grown up. No need to worry about him.


    After dinner, Chu Xi went to the study to handle something. Rong Hui and Chu Yi accompanied Song Xin to chat for a while, mainly talking about Chu Yi''s still-ventilated new house. Speaking of new technologies abroad, Song Xin contacted the domestic agency team to spray a layer of substances to remove harmful gases, and they were able to move in immediately, safe and secure.


    Chu Xun responded, saying that he would take a break after another year to make an appointment. He also wanted to see his new house someday.


    Back in the room, Chu Yun went to take a shower first, and Rong Yun turned on the computer to see if there was any new news. Because he keeps a lot of manuscripts, it''s okay to relax and take a day off without coding.


    Open QQ, and you will see the news. During this time, he was chatting with Shixue almost every day, and he knew a lot about each other. Rong Hong knows Shi Shi is also from C City and a college student, and he is now studying with a senior writer. Two people will often discuss some writing methods, plot trends and the like. Sometimes, if any paragraph is not written well, I will send it to Rong Hong for a look and discuss how to modify it.


    To be honest: Did you start your holiday today?


    The news was sent half an hour ago, and Rong Hong quickly answered.


    Qin Hui: Just launched. It''s a holiday today and I just came home.


    Expressing very quickly over there, it seems to be waiting for him.


    Telling the truth: have you been busy lately? If there is time, shall we meet?


    This eloquent proposal surprised Rong Hong a bit, after all, they hadn''t mentioned it before. However, he also knows that there are already many authors who have been connected and have met in private. It may also be because the meeting was more speculative and the relationship was better than before.


    Rong Hong actually wanted to see the expressive, after all, the expressive text he has been chasing after. As a reader, I also want to see what kind of person can write such a grand background.


    Qin Hui: OK, I have been free recently, it depends on your time.


    To be honest: Is that all right tomorrow?


    Qin Yun: Yes.


    I talked to him about the place to meet. The place was in the city center. It was easy to find. The store Rong Hong also knew. So the meeting was settled.


    After Chu Fei took a shower, he saw Rong Hui smiling at the corner.


    "What''s happy?" Chu Yan walked over and asked.


    Rong Hong looked up at him and smiled, saying, "I have something to tell you."


    "What." Chu Yan asked Rong Hong''s fingers with his watery hand.


    "The author who wrote the article on the same website just asked me to meet tomorrow, because I have been chatting before, it is relatively familiar, and I am also pursuing his article, so I promised to meet him. Let me tell you. Rong Hong said.


    Chu Ye did not object to Rong Ye making friends, including writing together. After all, engaging in writing is actually a very lonely thing. This kind of work with a relationship with colleagues is completely different from normal work, so it is not bad to have a few author friends who can talk. However, after all, he was a stranger, and Chu Yi was somewhat uneasy.


    "What''s the other''s name?" Chu Ai asked.


    "I don''t know the real name, the pen name is expressive." Rong Hong said.


    After listening to Chu, I was relieved immediately. They and Shen Shi haven''t seen each other for a long time, but there are occasional text messages, although not many. Looking at Rong Hong''s expression, I don''t know if it''s real, but it should be a surprise when I want to meet two people.


    "Well, you go, when is the appointment?" Asked Chu.


    "Tomorrow at eleven o''clock in the city center," Rong Hong said. Seeing Zhu Rong was not against it, Rong Yun was very happy. After all, he was going to meet someone he had never met before, and he was a little worried that Chu might disagree. Now Chu has no objection, and in his opinion it is also a support for his writing.


    Chu Ji thought for a while and said, "Then go out together tomorrow. I''ll call and ask if Gui Heng is free tomorrow, find him out for a meal. Tell us about us by the way."


    Chu has long wanted to talk about this, but has never had a suitable opportunity. Moreover, he also wanted to know what was going on in absurdity or hiding from business prayers.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded. If Chu Yuan stays at home, he will probably want to go home after lunch. If Chu Yuan also goes out, he may not be so anxious.


    Later, Zhu Rong called Guiheng and Guiheng happened to be free. The two met to meet and eat together in the city center.


    Hanging up the phone, Chu Yi picked up Rong Hui, and smiled, "Go to take a shower, go to bed early today, and let me go out tomorrow. I will help you wipe your back."


    Rong Min nodded obediently, Ren Chuzhen hugged him into the bathroom, but he only realized that he was washing and washing. He was naive ...


    Chapter 79


    The next day, Chu Rong went out with Rong Rong. After the two arrived at the city center together, they made an appointment to go home in the evening together, and went to the appointed place.


    Rong Hong took the elevator to go upstairs. When he reached the entrance of the restaurant, he unexpectedly saw the density. Although she and Shen Shi haven''t seen each other for a long time, Rong Hong still thanked him for his help in his senior year. He can get such a high score, Chu Yuan can successfully enter the A big, and it is inseparable from Shen Shi''s help.


    "Brother Shen." Rong Yue walked over to say hello.


    Seeing Rong Hong, Shen Shi was also a bit surprised, and smiled: "Coincidentally. Come to eat? Chu Rong is not with you?"


    "Well, Zhu Rong went to meet a friend. I just happened to have someone here to eat." Rong Yun smiled and asked, "Did Brother Shen also have a date?"


    "Huh." Shen Shi nodded and said, "If you and Chu Li are free while waiting for the New Year, let''s go out and have a meal together."


    "Okay, Chu Xun said a few days ago that he must find Brother Shen to eat." Rong Xuan laughed.


    Shen Shi smiled and nodded, and said, "It''s about time."


    "Um." Rong Hong responded. At this moment, an idea flashed in his mind, hesitated, looked up at Shen Shi, and asked, "Brother Shen, do you know the truth?"


    Shen Shi froze for a moment, looked at Rong Hong blinked, and after a few seconds, asked, "Are you Qin Yun?"


    Rong Hong knew that he was guessing right. In fact, he was not sure when he asked, only because Shen Shi and Shishu had a word "real" in their names. And ask whether you know, not directly ask.


    Looking at his expression, he slapped his forehead calmly and said, "I should have guessed it when you came. After all, there are too few people with ''ä­''."


    Rong Hui smiled, and there were no fewer surprises in his heart than Shen Shi. "This circle is so small, I didn''t expect that the great **** is Brother Shen."


    Shen Shi also laughed and said, "I didn''t expect Qin Hui to be you. That''s good. I''m still wondering if I will be embarrassed to see netizens for the first time. Since it''s you, I''m at ease."


    "Me too, I want to tell Chu Ye, he must be very surprised." Rong Ye smiled, and his mood relaxed with it. Without the nervousness of seeing a stranger, he asked again, "Brother Shen, you give My phone number is different than before. "


    Rong Hong didn''t give his mobile phone number casually, but Shily gave him the mobile phone number, but it was not the solid number he had previously remembered.


    Shen Shi laughed: "The previous number was for friends and family, this number is for work. I didn''t want to get another mobile number before, but the editor should contact me, and the teacher I''m looking for is also a little bit I have to deal with work when I''m free. It''s more convenient to get another number. And I''ve been using this number recently. I''m used to it and I''ll give you the work number. "


    Rong Hong nodded. "It was like this, using two numbers is also right, which can be a lot easier."


    "Um." Shen Shi patted his shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s stop standing outside and go in for dinner." Knowing that Rong Hong is Qin Yun, he is naturally happy, but he still wants to be happy. For dinner.


    "Okay," Rong Zheng responded, and entered the restaurant with Shen Shi.


    When Zhu Rong arrived at the restaurant, Guiyang had already arrived. He had already booked a seat in advance, and once he didn''t have to wait, the second place was quite good.


    Guiheng has already turned the menu. They often come to eat at this restaurant. Although they have n¡¯t been here in the past six months, the food they used to eat has n¡¯t changed. Guiheng just simply sees what new dishes are recommended today.


    Seeing Chu Xi coming, Gui Heng laughed and called "Brother".


    Chu Yan nodded, took off his jacket, and pulled back the chair across the side to sit. The water had already poured, and the temperature was just right. Chu Yan took a few sips and asked, "Are you early?"


    "No, it''s five minutes earlier than you." Gui Heng smiled and looked at Chu Ji, and felt that Chu Ji hadn''t changed much. Even if he was already an actor, he was still the oldest brother he knew.


    "Let''s order." Chu Ye didn''t mean to look at the menu, and if he ate here, if not with Rong Ye, he would still order his usual order.


    "Okay." After reading the menu, he almost decided what he wanted to eat, so he called the waiter to order.


    The dishes are fast and full of color and fragrance. In the past, eating with Rong Yu, Chu Xi always used a dessert, but it is not necessary today.


    The two talked as they ate and talked about what was happening at the end of the period. Gui Heng also asked about Chu Yi''s filming. They may not be interested in filming, but they have n¡¯t touched it and feel fresh.


    Guiheng and Shang Qi finished the exam on the same day, only one morning and one afternoon. After returning home after the exam, Guiheng was lazy at home for two days, and finally escaped from the situation of getting up early every day during the review, making him anxious to sleep twenty hours a day. Although he was uncomfortable before, but during his senior year of high school, he seemed to be unaccustomed to hang around again, so even if he sometimes skipped classes occasionally, at the end of the term, he still wanted to work hard and did n¡¯t ask for high grades. No scholarships, just pass all.


    After taking a few sips of soup from the bowl, Chu Yuan asked, "Did you make a girlfriend?"


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 71：

    ?? Paid, shook the corner of his mouth and said, "How can it be so fast?"


    Chu Yan seems to say casually: "I heard that you and Shang Qi are still weird, always giving him things and not meeting. What the **** are you doing?"


    "No, I don''t see ... but time doesn''t match ..." Guiheng''s words felt very guilty.


    Chu Yan was silent for half a second. When his previously depressed question returned again, he already felt that there was no need for detours, and he said directly, "Homecoming, you honestly tell me, do you like Shangqi?"


    Gui Heng shook his hands and fell down the cup next to him. Fortunately, the water in it had been drunk, and it was not spilled on the table. Guilin returned to God and immediately stopped the cup to be rolled down the table without letting it fall to the ground.


    At this point, Chu can almost be identified. He used to think that he wanted to have a girlfriend because he had thought about it, but now he doesn''t think about it at all, but he doesn''t think about it, and he is confused.


    Guiheng held the empty glass in his hand, and his face was not very good-looking. After a while, he said, "Brother, if I said yes, would you think I was strange?"


    Chu Zheng didn''t answer him immediately. It wasn''t that he felt strange to him, but that he hadn''t figured out where to start to popularize this knowledge, so that Guiheng knew that there was nothing abnormal and told him how to do it. Adjust your mindset to face this.


    "Actually, I think it''s weird. I don''t know when I like him. Anyway, one night, when the two of us went back after eating, he accidentally got A on the way and I went to help After a while, I didn''t stand still myself, and I hugged him after a while. Just then, I looked at his face, feeling that my heart was about to jump out, and my body suddenly reacted. "Guihengyi My face was distressed. "Then I went back and thought about it, the more I got wrong, I felt like I couldn''t face him. I was also afraid that if he knew it, I would feel sick. But I couldn''t help but want to treat him, but I didn''t dare He can only run to the bedroom to give him something while he has classes and I have no classes. "


    Guiheng sighed, rubbed his face, and said, "When you asked me last time, I really wanted to find a girlfriend. I thought it might be too long before I had a girlfriend before I would treat a man I ¡¯m interested. So after talking to you last time, I also started to look for girls I like seriously, but it seems that no matter what kind of girl, I will unconsciously use it to compare with Shangqi, and no one can see this ratio. It''s eye-catching ... I don''t know what to do, just dragged on. "


    In fact, suddenly changing from a heterosexual to a homosexual is not immediately acceptable to everyone. So it ¡¯s normal for reunion to have such a reaction, and in a time when homosexuality is not so easy to be accepted by the general public, the information is relatively lacking, so reunification is not so easy even if you want to find some opinions to accept your change of orientation .


    Chu Zheng calmly turned the soup into soup, then said, "It''s nothing strange. I have been with Rong Hui for a long time."


    "Ah?" Guiheng stared at him with wide eyes, wondering for a moment that he had a hallucination, and felt that he had misunderstood another moment.


    "That''s the literal meaning. I''m with Rong Huan, falling in love, understand?" Chu Ai expressed his meaning more clearly.


    Guiheng had no time to worry about the fact that he liked Shangqi, and asked with a stare, "When is it? Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s been a long time since the senior year, the relationship was confirmed, and later he was identified as the person who I will live forever." Speaking of Rong Hong, Chu Yun smiled.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Guiheng asked, he really didn''t see it at all.


    "It''s because you''re too slow, Si Xian can see it all." Chu said, "I wanted to tell you about this, but I didn''t have the right opportunity. At the time of the senior year, the environment didn''t allow me, and I was afraid you could not accept it I did n¡¯t mention it. I just wanted to tell you when I was in college, but you brought your girlfriend over. It was inconvenient and she put it on hold. "


    Guiheng suddenly thought that when the high school passed on Rongyao as a gay, they had humiliated Rongyao when they bullied Rongyao. Well now, not only his best brother became Gay, the other half is still Rong Hong, and even more exaggerated is that he is not straight now ...


    Chu Yue continued: "If you like Shang Qi, and Shang Qi doesn''t hate you, go after it. Love is a thing of no gender. Although the education we receive in this area is still relatively scarce, It ¡¯s not a problem anymore. So even if you change from a girl to a boy, you do n¡¯t have to worry too much. Sometimes it ¡¯s just that person who appears. Gender is secondary. ¡±


    After hearing Chu''s words, Guiheng felt relieved, but he was still a little worried, "What if Shangqi hates me?"


    Chu Xun laughed and said, "The character of praying for business will not. It doesn''t like you at all, and can''t accept your heart."


    Hearing this, Guiheng started to be a little tangled again, but this time it is not tangled that he likes boys, right, but what if Shang Qi prays not to accept him?


    Before he could figure it out, Chu Yan said again, "But before you confess, I think there is something you should do first."


    "What?" Guiheng asked.


    "Go past the level at home first. Otherwise, when you''re really together, go and tell your family that there may be conflicts because your family can''t accept it. Fixing the home first is also a manifestation of being responsible for each other and your sincerity. Even if you become lovers, in fact, Shang Qi is not obliged to go home with you and get scolded. It ¡¯s better if you take care of your home first and take him home happily at that time, is n¡¯t it? Conflicts with the family because of the relationship between the two people. In fact, neither side is good. It is better to do the home work first. Even if the business prays for disagreement at home, at least they are not facing the pressure from both families. In terms of feelings, the harm is minimal, and it is easier to get through this difficult time together.


    Chapter 80


    "Brother, you are right." Guiheng seems to have obtained the key to the future. The whole person has goals and plans. He will no longer be flustered by sexual orientation, and he will no longer pray for himself and business. At a loss. He understands that not all love can come to the end, but he wants to try with Shang Qi, even if the final result is not satisfactory, it is also a love without any regrets for him.


    "Just know what you have in mind." Guiheng is not a kid anymore. Chu can give him a solution, but he can''t teach him how to do each step. After all, the environment of each family is different, and only the schemes made by himself are the best for him.


    "Um." Gui Heng smiled and said, "I didn''t add anything to the family years ago, and I''ll say it after the year. In case they disagree, it won''t affect their New Year''s mood. Shangqi I also I won''t dodge it anymore. In two days I''ll book a better restaurant and invite him to dinner. "


    Chu Yan nodded, "Well. Your parents are not unreasonable people. They don''t require you to be in politics. It shouldn''t give you too much pressure in this regard. You should communicate with them well, and the problem should be small."


    "Well, I know." Guiheng responded.


    After letting go of the cup in his hand, Gui Heng also had the thought of eating. He clamped a rib on himself and asked gossip: "I said, brother, have you come out with your family?"


    "Not yet." Chu Ai smiled. He felt that the time was still immature. "My situation is different from yours. Rong Ai''s parents divorced when he was in junior high school, and both became homes regardless of him. Every month, I need some living expenses. So his parents ¡¯side means no pressure to us. Our pressure is all on my parents¡¯ side. So I ¡¯m not in a hurry, let my parents get used to it slowly, and then when Tell them that they may be more receptive. "


    Guiheng frowned, and said, "What happened to Rong Hong''s parents? He and his family just ignored him? What is it?" Now Guiheng couldn''t understand this kind of thing. Even if he didn''t get upset, how could his father fight? Scolding him, he won''t ignore him. Therefore, he always felt that parents'' affection was the last thing to change, and he did not expect that the world really has parents who do not care about their children.


    "Not every parent is a qualified parent," Chu said. "Don''t mention this in front of Rong Hong. Although he didn''t say it, he felt bad."


    "I know, I won''t mention it." Guiheng nodded and asked, "Where did he spend the New Year this year?"


    "At my house," Chu said. "My parents know what''s happening in his house, and specifically asked me to take him back."


    "That''s good." Guiheng was also relieved. He was still thinking that if it was inconvenient for Chu to save, he could take Rong Hua to his home for the Chinese New Year, and there would be no problem. However, listening to the meaning in Chu ¡¯s words, it seems that the acceptance of Rong ¡¯s has been very high, which is a good sign. But everything has a chance, not to mention such a major issue as coming out of the cabinet. After thinking about it, Guiheng said: "If your uncle and aunt don''t agree and push you out, you can come to me and I will keep you."


    Chu Yan laughed. Although he knew the possibility of this happening was relatively small, he nodded and said, "Okay, if that''s the case, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Hmm!" Guiheng responded.


    After dinner, Chu Xun and Guiheng went shopping for a while. Chu Xun wanted to buy a few sets of clothes for Rong Xuan, and it seemed that the New Year was coming. New clothes were essential. He can also buy a few pieces by the way, so even if he buys a couple outfit, the family will not say anything, after all, it is necessary to add new clothes for the New Year, and it is two people who like the same one at most if they resample. But Guiheng wants to buy some gifts for Shangqi, but I haven''t thought of a better gift, so I can only look around.


    Rong Hong also talked with Shen Shi very speculatively. Shen Shi gave him a detailed introduction to the current publishing industry, so that he had a certain understanding of this area, and it was a good harvest.


    It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Shen Shi still went to his teacher and left. The two met again during the Chinese New Year, and called Shang Chuyu together.


    After Shen Shi left, Rong Huan sent a text message to Chu Huan, telling him where he was. This place is very close to where they are scheduled to meet together in the evening. Let Chuan come over to warm up and drink something. It is also good for two people to go back together.


    When receiving the text message from Rong Huan, Chu Huan and Gui Heng finished shopping and were ready to go home. Guiheng knows that Zhu Rong and Rong Rong are going back together, and it is not good to be an electric light bulb. As long as Chu Rong helps him bring Rong Rong a good job, he taxis and leaves.


    Chu walked into the cafe with a few paper bags, and at a glance he saw Rong Hong, who was seated by the wall.


    Rong Hong also saw him, showing a nice smile.


    Chu Xun walked over, put things on the sofa over Rong Xuan, and asked, "Would you like something more?"


    Rong Huan pointed to the remaining half of the coffee and said, "No need, what do you want to drink, I will buy it for you."


    "Sit down, I''ll go and see for myself." After Chu said, he went to the ordering table.


    The waitress recognized him when he ordered, but didn''t speak loudly, but his eyes widened, it seemed to be flashing. Chu Yan smiled politely at her and ordered a cup of hot lemon tea. The waiter thought he liked lemony things and was very active in recommending lemony pastries in the store. Chu Yan wasn''t interested in pastries, but when he saw the big puffs that were temptingly grilled, he ordered one.


    Returning to the seat with lemon tea and puffs, Chu Xi put the puffs in Rong Huan''s hand and said, "Eat a little bit and go home for dinner."


    "Um." Rong Hong smiled, picked up her fork and started eating, and asked, "What did you buy?"


    "Clothing and trousers. It''s almost New Year''s Day, you have to buy a few new ones. Go back and try them. The size should be right." Chu said, drinking hot lemon tea.


    "For me?" Rong Hui blinked. Chu didn''t mention buying clothes.


    "There are a few of them myself, but they are all the same as you bought." Chu Yan laughed.


    It''s the same ... Rong chuckled and smiled.


    Seeing him smile happily, Chu himself was very glad that he had done so much, after all, wasn''t it just to make Rong Hong happy? Now that Rong Hong is happy, he is satisfied.


    "Right." Rong Hong said with a little excitement: "Do you know who the lyric I saw today?"


    "Recognized?" Chu Yan pretended to look completely unknown, and followed him?

 Chapter 72：

    ? So as not to reveal the filling.


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded and said, "It''s Brother Shen."


    "Solid?" Chu Yan continued to pretend, looking especially real.


    "Yeah. Didn''t expect it? I didn''t expect it, although very unexpected, but also quite happy, after all, it is an acquaintance." Rong Hong laughed.


    "This circle is really small," Chu said with a smile. In fact, the reason why he had a good relationship with Shen Shi at the beginning was to hope that Shen Shi could help Rong Yi in the future. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to do anything more. The line between Shen Shi and Rong Hong has already been pulled up.


    "Yeah. Brother Shen also said that when the Chinese New Year, when you are free, come out for dinner together." Rong Hong said.


    "Yes. You should contact Brother Shen at that time," Chu said.


    "Okay." Rong Hui nodded with a smile.


    After eating, the two went home together, because they had told their family that they would go back for dinner, so the kitchen at home was prepared early, and they could just eat when they went back.


    Seeing that they came back with a lot of things, Song Xin didn''t ask much. As Chu Chu spends her own money to buy things, she has nothing to do as a mother. Anyway, she looks at clothes or something, and there is nothing flashy, so she doesn''t need to say more.


    After dinner, Qian Nian called Chu Yi, saying that the movie''s release time had been set, and asked him if he would pick up the ticket for the premiere or send it to him.


    Chu Yan said that he was going to the company in the morning, so he could pick it up.


    The idea was answered, and he was called before he came over.


    The next morning, Chu Yuan went to the company. In fact, there is nothing special. As an artist, I always have to show up in the company. I did n¡¯t have so much time to go to school before. Now I have to go and take a look at it. I say hello to some teachers and get familiar.


    Coming out of the company, Zhu Rong asked Bai Fei to drop him off to Qian Nian to get movie tickets.


    When it comes to movie tickets, Bo Fei thought of Chu''s girlfriend again. When he reported to Chu Tang about Chu''s work before, he also mentioned incidentally that Chu had a girlfriend. In the end, Chu Tang only heard a faint "Oh", and didn''t ask much. It was as if he wasn''t saying Chu has a girlfriend, but Chu has eaten an extra egg in the morning ... So far he is completely Having understood Chu Tang''s attitude towards this matter, and being prepared for Chu Yi''s external response to this matter, he was not as nervous as before.


    In fact, I want to come, even if Chu Xun had a girlfriend and caused a lot of female fans to lose, then what? Chu Yan will take over Xingyi sooner or later. Xing Yi''s future boss seems to be a big deal for a girlfriend.


    After Chu Yan went upstairs, he didn''t talk to Qian Nian much. Qian Nian went to see a psychiatrist in the afternoon. Chu Ye didn''t delay his time. He only said that he would eat together after the premiere.


    Qiannian nodded, let him remember to bring Rong Hong.


    After Chu Ying answered, he left with a ticket.


    Qian Nian''s new movie is called "Shadow". On the day of the premiere, reporters surrounded the movie theater with no way out. Qian Nian went to the opening ceremony with the director and the actors for a simple interview, while Chu Xi and Rong Ji advanced with most of the audience watching the premiere.


    I was very excited to see the premiere of the Qiannian movie, holding the popcorn and sitting on the seat with his eyes dazzling. The ticket received by Chu Yuan was very good, and the light in the hall was very dim, so that Zhu Yuan was not noticed.


    After the simple ceremony and interview, the actors walked into the screening room and sat on the seats that had been arranged in advance. The lights went out and the movie officially started. Chu Yuan didn''t know exactly how this movie was, but with Qiannian acting, he always felt that it would not be bad.


    Chapter 81


    The villain played by Qian Nian can be said to be amazing to everyone, including Chu, who knew his state at the time. Whether it is pretending to be a good person, the gloom still lingering in his eyes, or the kind of hatred and madness when directing his subordinates to commit crimes ... he is vividly expressed, making people feel abominable and pathetic. Even the final death was with a gloomy smile. Even if death was a degree of relief for him, the gloom in his eyes did not dissipate because this relief was only life to him. The end, not the dissipation and redemption of the gloom, has been soaked in this bone in his bones, and death is just a literal meaning ...


    In the whole film, the death of the big villain is the biggest tear of the whole game.


    Looking at the thousand thoughts with a smile in his mouth and the eyes dying with open eyes, Chu Ai couldn''t help thinking, did Qian thought commit suicide with the same mentality? It is very likely that this is the case, otherwise Qiannian would not show such a shocking attitude towards death. He does n¡¯t ask Qiannian. If Qiannian does n¡¯t say something, he does n¡¯t have to expose Qiannian ¡¯s wounds. In fact, Qiannian has already been shown clearly in the movie, but he does n¡¯t want to believe it. After all, Thousands of years of suicide, he is always guilty.


    After the movie, the lights in the cinema lighted up, and a few bright lights hit the screen, obviously for the actors on stage.


    At this time, Chu can already go first. After all, when taking this time, the reporter is least likely to be photographed. It ¡¯s not that he ¡¯s afraid of being shot, but he ¡¯s not the protagonist of this premiere. If he is filmed, it ¡¯s good to say that it ¡¯s a movie that supports Qiannian, and it ¡¯s bad to say that it ¡¯s hot. .


    However, looking at Rong Hong''s looks, I really want to stay and listen to Hou Xu''s interview. I probably want to see more of Qian Nian himself. If Chu Ye left the scene without mentioning the movie before him, so when he saw the appearance of Rong Ye as a young fan, Chu Ye did not want to sweep Rong Ye ¡¯s interest. important.


    The content of the interview is basically around the movie, and Qian Nian is the focus of it. Around his acting skills, the reporter seemed to have countless questions to ask. Fortunately, Bo Fei was well prepared and had already talked to a few reporters who were familiar with it. If there were too many questions for Qian Nian, please ask them to ask other actors as well, so as not to let everyone fall aside and embarrass other actors. As for what they want to ask, they can text him and Qian Nian will reply separately.


    Several reporters are also humans. Naturally, they know the benefits of getting an exclusive answer. They also understand Bai Fei''s intentions. The popularity of Qiannian is not offensive to these actors, but it is not necessary. Who knows if there is a villain in the middle? Coordination is also necessary.


    Whenever a question is asked, Rong Hong listens very carefully.


    Everyone''s gaze was on the actor on the stage, and they wouldn''t notice the audience, and Chu Ji would sit there calmly, regardless of whether someone would notice him.


    After the interview, the actors took the lead and the fans were unwilling to be left behind. When the security guards removed the guardrail at the door after the actors stood, the fans rushed out, trying to catch up with their idols all the time. If you ca n¡¯t sign your name, you wo n¡¯t be able to take a picture.


    Rong Hong didn''t follow the idea of ??squeezing, neither would Chu Yun. After the people in the field left most of the order well, then Chu Xi and Rong Yu followed the team and left the field.


    "Qian Nian''s acting is awesome. You say it''s so real that you have to play so much?" Rong Hong lamented sincerely.


    "It''s very good indeed." Although the meaning of the performance is a bit, but the amazing expressiveness is not only the character, but also the understanding and degree of character.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you and Qiannian''s opponents play." Rong Hong smiled.


    Qian Nian participated in the TV series he starred in before Chu told him. Rong Hui cared for a few words, but did not ask him to sign for him. At that time, he did not expect so much. Qian Nian''s photo has made him very happy.


    "Well, so do I." Chu Yan cares more about the final effect.


    When he got home, Rong Hui went to take a shower first. As soon as Chu Yi brought milk from downstairs, he received a call from Qian Nian.


    "Brother, are you home?" Chu Ai asked on the phone. It stands to reason that the crew must be having dinner together tonight, and Qian Nian called him at this time, apparently did not go.


    "Well, I didn''t go to the crew''s dinner for the night. Bai Fei helped me find a reason to go first." Qian Nian said.


    "Look that you are quite tired today, take a bath and rest early," Chu said.


    "Well, sleep in a while." Qian Nian said, "I want to ask if I have time tomorrow and have a meal together?"


    "Okay, I have no plans tomorrow," Chu said.


    "Well, I''ll set a place to text you in a while." Qian Nian said, "Remember to bring your children."


    That''s the point.


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "OK."


    After waiting for Rongrong to wash out, Qiannian had sent the address. It was about lunch, and she could have afternoon tea together in the afternoon.


    Chu Huan embraced Rong Huan and kissed him gently, saying, "Qian Nian asked us to eat tomorrow."


    Rong Hong looked at him in surprise, "We?"


    "Well, we," Chu said with a smile, "He knows you and knows our relationship."


    Rong Hong was even more surprised. "You ... did you tell him?"


    "Um." Chu Yan''s arms tightened a little and said, "Brother Qian Nian gets along well. We are the same agent again. I don''t think there is any need to hide him."


    Rong pursed his lips and whispered, "What to do to scare him?"


    Chu Yan looked at this little fanboy silently, thinking: Qian Qian is not straight, afraid of being scared?


    But he just thought about it, and he was so embarrassed to say that he only asked, "Will you follow me tomorrow?"


    Rong Hong nodded quickly, and God knew how much he wanted to sign today, but he restrained. However, today, when he saw Qian Nian''s speech and manners, he was all steady and elegant, which made him think that he liked such an idol.


    "Okay, then drink milk and rest early, so you will be energetic tomorrow." Chu Yi knew that Rong Hui would not refuse.


    Rong Hui grabbed Chu''s hand and said, "What shall I wear tomorrow?"


    "What do you want to wear?" In Chu''s impression, Rong Hong has no special requirements for wearing clothes, just fit comfortably.


    "Do you say I''m more formal or casual? Would it be inactive if I''m too formal? But would I feel unstable if I''m too casual?" Rong Hong was caught in the confusion of what to wear.


    Chu Yan laughed and sighed again for the power of the idol. Rong Hong didn''t even bother to wear what he wanted to wear even if he went out on a date with him.


    After thinking about it, Chu Zheng said, "Qian Nian''s order is a home-style restaurant, just dress casually, just match your age." During the movie''s release, Qian Nian is bound to ignite and go to that kind of privacy Better restaurants will be more convenient. Therefore, the place booked by Qiannian is not very upscale this time, but because there are more private rooms, the privacy is very good, and they are also old-fashioned brands. They have eaten there before, and they are more at ease.


    Rong Hong opened the wardrobe, stood for a long time, picked a dark blue and white striped sweater and a pair of jeans, and asked, "Is this okay?"


    Chu Yan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s suitable."


    Rong Hui smiled and said, "I''ll wear this tomorrow."


    "Yes." Seeing that Rongzheng had finished the selection, Chu Yun handed him the milk, and then took his pajamas to take a bath. Rongyang admired Qiannian, he knew it already. But when he saw that he was so serious about seeing Qiannian, he was somewhat jealous. I think it''s better to reduce the number of times that Rong Huan meets with Qian Nian in the future. Otherwise, one day, Rong Yao''s young fans will put Qian Nian first.


    The next day, Rong Hong woke up early. After eating breakfast, I started to pack myself with interest, and stood at the perfume stand of Chuan for a while, and wanted to choose a suitable perfume for men.


    Chu Xun did not interfere with him. Although Rong Xuan did not organize this carefully for him, it was necessary for the boy to clean himself up. Now he has no such requirements for Rong Hong, but after graduating from college, he will instill some fashionable things to Rong Hong. This seems to him to be part of his cultivation. Rong Hong may not have to do it, but he should To understanding.


    Open the webpage to browse the news. As expected, the movie premiere of "Shadow" has become the focus of major media, and Qiannian''s acting skills have been well received. The news that he went to see the premiere also occupied the corner of the news with photos, and he didn''t know when it was taken. It looks like he should leave the scene. In terms of content, he did not say that he was enthusiastic. He only said that it should be for Qiannian. He was very low-key and didn''t seem to be prepared?

 Chapter 73：

    ? The reporter knows.


    Mr Chu didn''t know how many media had photographed him, and he didn''t know if other media had written it like this one, but as long as one mainstream media reported it positively, it was already very important for him. Well, after all, the mainstream media is still the weathervane in the era when the Internet has not yet developed into a nationwide entertainment.


    Further down, a piece of news that happened last night attracted Chu''s attention, "A new generation of handsome niche Shang Lei and his agent fought on the side of the road, suspected of grabbing his girlfriend."


    Although the photo next to me is dim, I can still see that the two people who are tearing are Shang Lei and Lu Ke, and the girl who persuaded the side is not clear, but for Chu Li who has seen Li Qing In other words, Li Qing was recognized at a glance.


    Chu Yan slightly raised his lips and felt that his brother had been in the game for such a long time and finally could close the net. He did not know how Lu Ke and Shang Lei would react after knowing the truth, but Chu Chu ¡¯s understanding of Song Bin was the most. This is the beginning. I do n¡¯t know how busy it will be in the future. He just has to wait and see.


    Chapter 82 Speculation


    Seeing that it was almost time, Chu Xi went out with Rong Hui.


    It was convenient for two people to take a taxi. But Chu is also thinking that this driver''s license must be tested this holiday season, so that it will be more convenient in the future.


    When they arrived, Qiannian was already waiting inside.


    Seeing Qian Nian, Rong Ye blushed embarrassedly, looking cute and sensible.


    Qian Nian also smiled when she saw Rong Hong. In fact, he doesn''t know what kind of boy or girl Chu Chu likes, but in his guess, Chu Pu may like the more **** one. But seeing Rong Huan is totally different from the type of Chu Yang he envisioned, but he can understand why such a boy who was eaten by Rong Huan to death is probably difficult for anyone. Don''t like it? It should be the type that gets harder to leave the more you get along.


    "Brother, when did you arrive?" Chu Ai took off his coat and asked with a smile.


    "It''s been a while," Qiannian said, eyes still stuck on Rong Huan. Rong Hong feels very comfortable, making him a person who is accustomed to in the circle likes to be with such people, so that he can calm down.


    Chu Heng helped himself and Rong Hung to hang their coats, one hand on Rong Hshou''s shoulders, and said to Qian Nian: "This is Rong Hou, your little fan."


    Qian Nian smiled at the corner of his mouth, beckoned Rong Hong, and said, "Come and sit."


    Rong Huan was still very embarrassed. Qian Nian let him sit beside him and made him a little flattered. He looked up at Chu Ao, and Chu Ao nodded at him. Rong Hong came over and said very politely, "Hello."


    Qian Nian laughed and said, "Don''t be so restrained. Chu Ai mentioned you with me. I''ve always been curious about you. I''m glad to see you in person."


    "I''m very happy too. Your movie premiere Chu Ji took me to watch, you acted really well." Rong Hui said.


    "Thank you." Qian Nian got up and helped him open the chair.


    Rong Ming held the smile in his mouth and sat beside Qian Nian, feeling particularly unreal.


    Chu Yan sat opposite Rong Hui. The small rooms here use long tables instead of round tables, which are intended for four to six people. It''s enough. It''s more convenient to sit face to face like this.


    Qian Nian handed the menu to Rong Hong and said, "Just order whatever you want. Don''t hesitate."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded.


    He knew that today was Qiannian''s invitation, and when he went out, he also asked Chuxi what to pay attention to when ordering. After all, it wasn''t Chu Yuan paying the bills. Too expensive could make Qian Nian feel extravagant, and he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Qian Nian. Chu Yan told him that he could do it according to his preferences. Qiannian wouldn''t care about it. The main thing is that he likes to eat. Don''t make any dislikes that are left there. Of course, if the taste is bad, talk twice.


    Based on Chu''s understanding of Qiannian, Qiannian is not the kind of extravagant and pompous person. Compared to those high-end dishes, Qiannian prefers home-style flavor. The feeling of fullness and solidity is also one of the most realistic manifestations of life. So before he came out to eat with Qiannian, and they all ate more casually, only occasionally some hospitality vouchers or the like, or two people may choose high-end restaurants.


    Rong Ye held the menu to discuss with Chu Ye. The dishes here are not expensive, and there is actually no burden on ordering them.


    After the two ordered a good meal, the waiter politely asked if he would serve it now. Qian Nian said wait a moment, you can get cold dishes first. The waiter went out first.


    Chu Yan looked at Qiannian in doubt and asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    "Um." Qian Nian laughed, and she smiled very well, with a few mysteries.


    Chu Zheng was guessing who was coming, and the door of the private room was opened again from the outside.


    "I''m late." Song Bin walked in with a smile, his eyes fell on Qian Nian first, it seemed that this sentence was only spoken to Qian Nian.


    "Brother?" Chu Bin looked at Song Bin who was approaching the door. Maybe he should have guessed that Qiannian could be called to eat with them. It must not be a stranger. Maybe Bai Fei should be one on this standard, but Bo Fei''s relationship with Rong Hong is not known yet, so in fact the only item left is the only one.


    "Brother." Rong Hong was also surprised that Song Bin would come, but he was very happy to see Song Bin. He is also very familiar with Song Bin. With Song Bin in, he will feel more at ease.


    Song Bin nodded at them and smiled, "You came early."


    "It''s been a while," Chu said. "Are you going to rest today?"


    "Well, I went to watch a teacher''s operation in the morning and came over as soon as it was finished." After putting on his coat, Song Bin naturally sat across from Qian Nian, and then looked at Rong Hong. Come to Chuan to take good care of you. "


    Rong Hui smiled a little embarrassed.


    Song Bin did not tease him any more, took the menu delivered by Qiannian, briefly looked at it, and asked, "What have you ordered?"


    Qian Nian held a tea cup, and was casually talking about the dishes I had ordered.


    After Song Bin listened, he asked the waiter to add two dishes. Qian Nian signaled that the food could be officially served, and after the waiter responded, he retreated.


    The dishes were served quickly, and the four of them talked as they ate. Song Bin cared about the college life of Rong Hong and Chu Yun, and helped Qiannian pick up vegetables from time to time.


    Qian Nian would speak to Rong Hong, and Song Bin clipped him all the food.


    In fact, Qian Nian is not the one who is not picky at all. When Chu Bin watched Song Bin picking dishes for Qian Nian, they all liked it, which made him wonder how much his brother and Qian Nian had seen in private. Did he let his brother know so much about Qiannian''s preferences?


    Song Bin is a very emotionally motivated person. It is a pleasure to chat with him as long as he is willing. And Qian Nian was very interested in Rong Hong, and he didn''t have any star celebrity at all. He talked with Rong Hong just like a brother next door, and knew all about him.


    Four people talked from college life to exercises, and then from acting talks to Rong Hong''s writing.


    Except for the acting, Chu is basically inaccessible. He also enjoys watching Rong Hua talk to Qian Nian and Song Bin, and feels that Rong Hua is very good and honest. Fortunately, neither Qiannian nor Song Bin would ask someone who spoke at a deeper level, otherwise he really doubted that Rong Hong would come out completely, so that they knew that after the first time, he had n¡¯t put this little thing up to now. Dismantling into the abdomen.


    A meal was very enjoyable. After the meal, the four of them went to have afternoon tea together. Qian Nian signed his name in the small book that Rong Hong carried, and took a photo with him.


    A person like Rong Hong who has no danger to Qian Nian, Qian Nian is very active in wanting to make friends with Rong Yun. Such a person uses the words of a psychologist to make a few more contacts to increase his sense of security, so that he will not be too exclusive in his future interactions. However, such a person is not very easy to meet. Song Bin counts one, and now, Rong Hong counts one.


    Chu Yan actually wanted to ask about Lu Ke and Shang Lei, but there was Rong Zai, not too convenient to ask, and he didn''t want Rong Hua to see the imaginary side of the world, at least not now. Therefore, this matter can only be found in the future to ask, anyway, not in a hurry.


    After drinking afternoon tea, the four separated. Chu Xun and Rong Xuan went home together. Song Bin came by car and could send Qian Nian by the way.


    Before leaving, Qian Nian exchanged cell phone numbers with Rong Hong. The little fancier got the idol''s mobile phone number, and the whole person felt excited to fly.


    Qian Nian laughed and said, "If Zhu Rong bullies you, call me and I will help you teach him."


    "Okay." Rong Yan responded with a smile.


    Chu Yun was a little speechless. Without saying that he dared to bully Rong Yun, Qiannian stood so fast, which made him wonder if the charm of this little fanboy was too strong, which made Qiannian go straight.


    On the way back, Rong Hong said happily, "Qian Nian brother is very good."


    Chu Yan laughed. Of course, Qiannian is a good person. But after going through the events of the last life, Qiannian is no longer that simple one. In other words, because Rong Hong is now Rong Hong, Qian Nian can become the original Qian Nian.


    "When did Bin Bin start to have such a good relationship with Qian Nian?" Rong Hong asked, "or did they know each other long ago?"


    Chu Yan said lightly: "Before Qiannian was uncomfortable, I asked my brother to help find a reliable doctor. Later they became mature."


    "That''s it." Rong Hong nodded. "I see Brother Qiannian chatting with Brother Bin. I feel particularly comfortable."


    "Huh?" Chu Zheng didn''t understand what he meant by "comfortable".


    "It''s like ..." Rong Hong brewed his vocabulary. "It''s as if they were supposed to get along like this."


    Chu Ye did not know where Rong Ye''s feelings came from, but Qian Nian completely trusted Song Bin''s appearance, but Chu Ye was willing to see it.


    In the next few days, Rong Huan and Chu Huan did not go out again. In a few days, they will be celebrating the Chinese New Year. Every family is preparing for the Spring Festival. Friends, parties, and the like will be put on the annual holiday to make this Spring Festival pass. More fulfilling.


    This cheerful atmosphere does not belong to Lu Ke and Shang Lei. The news of their shots for girls has no tendency to cool down. Instead, different versions or negative news will appear almost every day. Some girls were Lu Ke ¡¯s girlfriend, who was involved by Shang Lei''s third party. There were two people who were actually chasing this girl, but no one caught up with them. It was revealed that the two had faced each other and had a bad heart And negative news; and Luke secretly gave the performance resources to that girl ... In short, all kinds of news are flying together, and I do n¡¯t know which is true. It is precisely because of this that everyone has more speculation and more rumors. In the end, Lu Ke and Shang Lei couldn''t argue.


    Chu Yan looked at the refurbished reports every day, and he didn''t know who Luke and Shang Lei could overwhelm in the end. In short, there would be no good results.


    Near the Spring Festival, Chu Rou finally has a holiday.


    As soon as he got home, when he saw Rong Hong, Chu Rou happily pulled him to chat. They haven''t seen each other for about a semester. Sometimes Chu Rong took Rongyu home, but Chu Rou didn''t come back, which caused time to go together. Chu Rou also called to make an appointment with Chu Ao, but all were rejected cruelly by Chu Ai ... Now it''s hard to see Rong Ai, she must talk enough.


    Chu Xun didn''t interrupt, sitting next to the web page while listening, it was like monitoring Rousou at any time for any extraordinary actions on Rong Xuan. Although Chu Rou was quite annoying that he was in the way, he couldn''t help it. Who made Rong Hong''s love be her brother, not her?


    Chapter 83


    For most people, the Chinese New Year is more important for reunion. No matter if you are busy at work or in a field, you will have as much time as possible to go home and spend the holidays with your family. While celebrating the New Year, I also realized the warmth brought by my home.


    Instead of ordering New Year''s Eve dinner at the restaurant on New Year''s Eve this year, the saver decided to eat directly. Now more and more people will choose to eat out on this day. One way is to save the family frying and frying so that the family can take a rest. Secondly, there may be insufficient space in the home. The whole family may seem crowded. The restaurant outside is the best choice. Not only is there enough space, but also the Spring Festival atmosphere with others, which may be more lively than eating at home.


    Years ago Song Xin was busy attending several awards?

 Chapter 74：

    ?? And by virtue of the film starring in the two film festivals before, it can be described as thriving. However, Song Xin was very low-key. Except for the routine interviews after the film, she did not participate in any interviews and did not arrange too much work for herself. She also wanted to accompany the children for the Spring Festival. She loved her career. , But the same goes for family.


    In order to prevent his wife from being busy with Chinese New Year meals, Chutang ordered New Year''s Eve dinner directly at a high-grade restaurant. Dumplings are also included in the New Year''s Eve dinner, so there is no need to cook another home. As long as they finish eating there, watch the party by the way, and then drive home to rest, it just can''t be more worrying.


    On New Year''s Eve, no one gets up too early, because they will sleep very late at night, and they may get sleepy before midnight, and it will be uncomfortable at that time.


    When Wing Wong woke up, Chu Wong was awake and was sitting on the bed with his laptop and browsing the web.


    Recently there are more news in the entertainment industry, and there are many awards. It seems that the stars want to take a photo at this time and give themselves a propaganda. After all, most people are on holiday during the Spring Festival, and they are free. They are willing to pay attention when they are free. Look at this news.


    Seeing that Rongzhen was awake, Chu Ye went to kiss him and said, "You can sleep for a while."


    Rong Hui shook his head, his face sulking on the pillow, his voice husky after waking up a little, and said, "I won''t sleep, or I won''t sleep at night."


    Chu Yi struck him with one hand, let him wake up slowly, and continue to browse the web with one hand. During this period of news doubling, the news of Lu Ke and Shang Lei still occupied a large area, and it can be seen that the popularity has not decreased. It is worth investigating how many artificial factors can sustain the heat.


    "What are you looking at?" Rong Hong buried his face in Chu''s arms, just like a kitten with a sticky person. He could be willful by relying on his cuteness.


    Chu Yan smiled, "Nothing, just entertainment news."


    Because there is a national holiday now, the paper media is no longer updated. Originally, I thought that the online media should also stop for a while, but I did not expect that the news updates on the Internet did not stop completely, at least there were new news in the entertainment edition. . For some online platforms that are relatively easy to gather popularity, everyone will also entertain themselves. Once someone initiates a topic, someone will discuss it with them. Although it is not a formal report, if you look closely, the degree of gossip is definitely deeper than the media. There are also some half-truths and half-truths that can make some gossip topics more popular.


    Rong Hong is not very interested in entertainment news. At most, he pays attention to Chu Yun, Song Xin and Qian Nian. Looking at Chu Yi''s expression is very common. Rong Hui guesses that there should be no news about these people he is following, so there is no question. Anyway, the so-called entertainment news is just for everyone''s entertainment.


    Rong Hong, who had woke up completely, took the mobile phone on the bedside, opened it and glanced at it. There were no missed calls and no text messages ... it was no different from the ordinary morning. However, this quietness makes Rong Hong a little sad because today is New Year''s Eve.


    His mother would usually call him from time to time, but since he went to college, the number of calls has decreased. He also wondered if it was not convenient for the mother to call, so he also began to change the phone to text messages, greeting her mother from time to time, or caring about her mother''s life, but often only a few words of reply, not even Reply.


    Since entering the lunar month this year, he has been waiting for his mother to call him. In the past, his mother would tell him to pay him more money, let him buy new clothes, or buy new products. He will also care about where he has spent this year, whether she needs to send something or something, but there is no news this year. It is true that the cost of living still comes on time, but he didn''t ask any questions about his arrangements for the Spring Festival. Rong Hong also worried that his mother would be uncomfortable, etc. He also made a phone call. But his mother was taking care of his younger brother, and he hung up after a few words. He should have no problem listening to the voice, but he was just taking care of the children.


    Rong Hong originally thought that his mother would definitely ask him how to live on New Year''s Eve, but when he got up early in the morning, he saw that there was nothing on the mobile phone. Disappointment was certainly there, but more had to be admitted, maybe his mother no longer valued him. Of course, his mother is busy, he should understand, but behind the excuse of busy, just no psychological understanding.


    Chu Xun knew what he was waiting for. For Rong Xuan''s parents, Chu Xun never made an evaluation in front of Rong Xun. In fact, this kind of thing is mirror-like in everyone''s heart, and it is only Rong Xuan that hurts.


    Putting the laptop aside, Chu Ai turned over and pressed Rong Huan under his body, biting his ear gently, and said, "It''s getting cooler today, so go out and wear more."


    Rong tickled, and had no time to think about a text message or a call. He grabbed Chu''s hand and said, "Uncle driving, it won''t be too cold."


    "A cold and a hot is especially prone to catching a cold." Chu Yi''s other hand touched Rong Yu''s pajamas and touched inch by inch.


    Rong Zheng bit his lip and said, "Don''t make a noise, Chu Rou is going to knock on the door too late."


    Early in the morning, when the anger was strong, Chu Zhen didn''t even think about it, he just thought about hand addiction. Although it ¡¯s okay to get up late, Rong Hong ¡¯s sultry look and red eyes will last for a long time after each release, and the sighted person will know what ¡¯s going on at a glance, so even if he thinks, he ca n¡¯t really doing what. However, Rong Hong''s smooth skin made him addicted.


    Rong Zheng looked at him with a look of mercy, and saw Chu Yun''s heart softened. At the same time, he wanted to do something more ...


    "Late ... would you like to do it well at night?" Rong Yi conceded, just like the little rabbit approached by the big wolf, and wanted to discuss it with the big wolf.


    Chu Xun laughed, pulling down Rong Xuan''s pajamas that he had unbuttoned for two days, bowed his head and kissed him on the side of his neck, and bit a light tooth mark on his shoulder, just like doing I made a small mark and waited to come back at night before eating it.


    Chu Rong had his own plans for when to follow Rong Hui to the last step, and he was not in a hurry.


    Chu Ling didn''t bite. Rong Hui held his hand and let him bite obediently. He also likes to be close to Chu Hui. Sometimes such an intimacy makes him feel warmer than a deeper approach.


    After Chu Ying had enough kisses, she pulled Rong Yao up, and the two took a shower together, then changed clothes and went downstairs together.


    Around six in the evening, the family changed their clothes and drove from Chutang to the booked restaurant.


    This restaurant is higher in grade than the Changfeng Club that Rong Yingting likes, but it is not a membership system. It is more convenient to eat here than in Changfeng, and the place is larger.


    After entering the door, the waiter didn''t even need to ask the information left when Chu Tang made an appointment, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, please."


    Song Xin went out with a mask, and it was not so easy for others to recognize her. Chu Yan surrounded his scarf and kept talking to Rong Hui in a low voice, which was not very noticeable.


    The family followed the waiter upstairs through the stairs on one side.


    "Little sister?"


    As soon as Rong Hong had entered the second stage, he was stopped. As soon as he turned his head, he saw his mother standing by the stairs and looking up at him. Looking at Rui Si''s dress, she should also come to eat.


    Chu Yan had met with Rui Si before and had a polite conversation. Although he was not impressed by him, he still knew it.


    When Chu Tang and Song Xin heard someone called Rong Hong, they stopped and looked back.


    "Mom." Rong Hong was no less surprised than Rui Si when he met his mother here.


    Chu Xun simply explained two sentences to his parents and asked them to go upstairs. Here he waited for Rong Xun to finish talking with Rui Si before passing together.


    Chu Tang nodded and said nothing, and took Song Xin and Chu Rou to go up with the waiter.


    Rui Si glanced at Chu Yuan, and seemed to recognize him, with a few surprises in his eyes. When I saw Chu Yun last time, Chu Yun was just Rong Hong''s friends and classmates, but now see Chu Yun again, he is already a very famous star. Rui Si did not expect that Rong Huan and Chu Huan still maintained a good relationship. After all, many artists are busy working after their debut, and they have less contact with their original friends.


    Chu Wei nodded slightly at her, saying hello, but it didn''t pass.


    Rong Hong walked over and asked, "Are you here for dinner too?"


    "Yeah." Rui Si said a few moments to the broken hair of the horns, and said, "Your uncle''s third brother treats, and the family comes out for New Year''s Eve."


    Rong Hong nodded and his mother said the family did not include him, he knew in his heart.


    "You ..." Rui Si glanced at Rong Hong and looked at Chu Yun, she didn''t seem to know how to ask. If she didn''t meet Rong Hong today, she could also deceive herself and feel no guilt. But now I see that my son is celebrating the New Year with others, and she is celebrating the New Year with her "family", and she feels an indescribable sadness and embarrassment.


    Rong Hui smiled slightly and said, "Chu Xi invited me to celebrate the New Year."


    "This way ..." Rui Si''s tone didn''t have much relief, "When the year is busy, and your brother is also in need of most people now, I can''t take care of you. Seeing that you are not alone, I am assured It seems. Rui Si said these words, just seems to want to make his conscience good. It seemed that after that, she could let go of her heavy burden.


    "Well," Rong Hong nodded, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    "What are you doing? The child is looking for you." Rui Si''s husband approached, and said with a disappointed expression. But when I saw Rong Hong, the expression of dissatisfaction faded a lot, and it seemed that I didn''t want outsiders to see the joke.


    "Oh, here it is," Rui Si said.


    Along with Rui Si''s husband, there was also an older man. His expression was much milder, but he did not mean to talk to Rong Hong. Just looking up at Chu Yuan standing on the stairs, he suddenly showed an unexpected expression, apparently recognizing Chu Yuan.


    "I''ll go and see your brother first. Your brother can''t leave me now, and others can''t coax. I''ll call you after a few years. Be nice, don''t give people trouble, you know?" Rui Si reminded Rong Alas, all his thoughts were on his younger son.


    "I see." Rong Hong nodded obediently.


    "Chu Xi, Xiao Xi, come and order food." Song Xin''s gentle voice came from the floor. At this point, Song Xin had taken off her mask to reveal her beautiful face.


    Rui Si they saw Song Xin, and the whole person was stunned. Song Xin was originally uneasy about Rong Hong. When he wanted to take a look, he heard the words of Rong Hong''s mother.


    "Here it is," Chu Ying answered.


    "Xiao Yun ... this ..." Rui Si never thought that Rong Hong would be with Song Xin, and the whole person was surprised and confused.


    Rui Si''s husband and the accompanying man were also surprised, his eyes wandering between Rong Hong, Chu Yun and Song Xin.


    Rong Hui smiled and didn''t explain much. He just said, "Mom, I''ll go up first. You take care of the children. Happy Chinese New Year."


    After that, I turned to Chu. Chu Yan smiled at him, ignored Rui Si, and went upstairs with Rong Hui. Song Xin, like not seeing the people downstairs, greeted the two children to order in the private dining room. As if Rong Hong was also her child, Rui Si was just a passerby.


    Chapter 84


    The private rooms are warmer than the dining hall. Chu Xi and Rong Hui took off their jackets and sat on the seats. Song Xin handed them the menu and smiled: "Look at what else to add. It doesn''t matter if you order more, you can pack it back."


    Chu Xun took the menu and slowly flipped along with Rong Xuan. The New Year''s dinner restaurant has been set. Depending on the price, the dishes will also change, but the names of the dishes are particularly auspicious, which is specific to the Spring Festival. Of course, in addition to the fixed menu of New Year''s Eve, you can also order a little, but there are not as many varieties as usual. The menu is also specially made for the Spring Festival. I feel very happy.


    Chutang set the highest price, five people with more dishes must not eat, but the custom of eating leftovers on the first day, meaning more than a year, so not afraid of too much, but afraid not enough to eat.


    Because there are fewer vegetarian dishes on the Chinese New Year''s Eve fixed menu, Chu Yang ordered one of Rong Hong''s favorite vegetarian dishes, and added two snacks, so he could take it back for supper even after eating.


    Chu Rou has already added what he wants to eat. After Chu and Rong''s order are finished, they call the waiter to place an order. Since I am busy today,

 Chapter 75：

    For the guests to add food, they write it down, and then just call the waiter to place an order, which is fast and convenient.


    The TV in the private room broadcasts the pre-warming program before the party. Dried fruits, snacks and fruits are placed on the coffee table early in the morning. They are all sealed with plastic wrap. When you want to eat, you can open them to ensure cleanliness and freshness.


    The Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner was very fast. After all, Chu Rou muted the TV sound and was ready to eat.


    Because he had to drive at night, no one had a drink, Chu Ji opened the juice and poured a glass for everyone. The private room door is closed to isolate the outside sounds, making the space more personal.


    Chu Tang as the head of the family always has to say a few words. Looking at the three children, Chu Tang said, "This year, Zhu Xi successfully entered the university and also got involved in acting. Although the TV series has not yet come out, many people have rated you well. You have grown up, and I have also There is nothing more to say. I hope you will not relax in your studies or work next year. "


    "This is the second time that Rong Hong has spent the Chinese New Year with us. This year Rong Hong also achieved good results in writing. I promised to ask you to find a teacher before. My aunt and you have also been paying attention. Do n¡¯t worry. I''ll definitely find the best one for you. But after going to college, Rong Hui came to the house less often, and your aunt didn''t miss you too much. I hope you will come home more often, even if Chu Yi is not here, you can come over, Let the kitchen make you something to eat, don''t recognize it. "


    "As for Chu Rou, I will be a senior in next year. I hope you can study hard like your two older brothers, strive for a good score, and read your favorite major."


    "In the new year, I hope you can grow up healthy and work hard for what you like and what you want to do. Cheers." Chu Tang said, raising the cup.


    "Cheers." Song Xin responded to the three children, raised the cups together, and the five cups gathered together were a longing for the new year and a blessing to the whole family.


    The family chatted while eating and the atmosphere was very warm. When the party started, Chu Rou turned on the sound and ate while watching. No one mentioned Rong Hong''s mother during the dinner, or even asked him if he planned to go to his parents for the New Year. It seems that Rong Yun has completely taken his family as his family, and he must act with them.


    After eating almost everything, Chu Rou moved the vegetables on the table to the coffee table, while Chu Rong and Rong Huan brought the snack fruits on the table to the table to see the snacks at the party to be more interesting.


    After the countdown, the waiter brought hot dumplings. Song Xin casually called the service to help package.


    Chu Yuan, Rong Yuan and Chu Rou paid tribute to Chu Tang and Song Xin, each receiving two big red envelopes. The hotel also set off fireworks at the entrance to celebrate the arrival of the New Year.


    While eating dumplings, Rong Huan sent text messages to his parents for Chinese New Year, but they didn''t get a reply. However, in the thick festive atmosphere, he didn''t care too much, and Chu Xi always stayed with him, which made him pay little attention to other things.


    After eating dumplings, holding the packaged dishes, the family got in the car and went home. After arriving home, Chu Tang and Chu Yan set firecrackers and fireworks in front of the door, adding auspiciousness for the Chinese New Year. Song Xin took Rong Hong in the kitchen to put the things brought back into the refrigerator, and some that didn''t need to be put in the refrigerator were also placed separately. Chu Rou was already sleepy, and Song Xin let her go upstairs to take a bath and rest.


    By the time everything is done, it''s almost two o''clock. Song Xin hurriedly asked Chu Yi and Rong Hui to go upstairs to rest. She usually paid attention to going to bed early and getting up early. She also hurriedly checked the doors and windows of the house, and then returned to the room with Chu Tang to rest.


    Rong Hui came out of the bath, and Chu Hui was sitting on the bed waiting for him, looking like a wolf waiting for the little white rabbit to clean himself.


    Rong Hong remembered what happened this morning, and his blushing face looked a bit redder because he had taken a bath. When I walked up to it, I wanted to say something, but Chu was dragged into the quilt and pressed under him.


    Rong Hua arrived in front of Chu Yi with one hand and looked at Chu Yi. Chu Yan''s eyes clearly reflected his reflection, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Chu Yan smiled and kissed him. Rong Hong grabbed his collar and matched his rhythm. About two minutes later, Zhu Xi released him, then turned off the light in the house, held Rong Hui in his arms, and said, "Sleep."


    Rong Huan seemed a bit surprised. I thought Chu would do something more.


    Chu Yan pinched Rong Hong''s earlobe and laughed, "It''s not too early in the morning, it''s too late, let''s go to bed." Although I didn''t say how early to get up on the first morning, it was about the same, so the whole family ate together.


    "Um." Rong Hong was relieved when seeing that Chu Yun had nothing to do. Find a comfortable place in Chu''s arms and close his eyes to sleep. It''s too late today, and he''s a bit tired. It feels like if you do it once with your hands, it''s better to sleep for a second. It''s better to lean against Chu and feel the security that Chu''s brings to him, which also gives him extra peace of mind.


    In the early morning of the first day, Rong Hong was awakened by the phone, and when she took it with her mobile phone, Rui Si called.


    Rong Hui sat up, made herself a little awake, and then connected the phone. "Mom, good New Year."


    "Good New Year." Rui Si''s voice smiled, and she was particularly mild. "Are you home now?"


    "No. Are you okay?" Rong Hong asked. There is no need to conceal the fact that he lives in Chu''s house. After all, I encountered it yesterday.


    Chu Yuan also woke up, but didn''t get up, just lying on the quilt and listening to Rong Yuan calling.


    "It''s fine. I just want to ask if you have time to come home for dinner." Rui Si said.


    If it was a few days earlier, his mother would let him eat at home on the first day, he would be very happy. but now¡­¡­


    "Mom, I have made arrangements these days." Rong Hong said. This was not his shirk, but it was really full these days. Many of them are scheduled to go out with Chu Yi.


    "That''s ..." Rui Si''s voice sounded a little disappointed, but still said: "Then you''re not busy, come out with your mother for a meal."


    Rong Hong hesitated, not that he didn''t want to agree, but his mother had a younger brother. He really didn''t know how much time his mother had to have a good meal with him. But since his mother mentioned it, he couldn''t refuse, naturally: "Okay, I''ll contact you at that time."


    "Um." Rui Si paused for a while, and didn''t hang up immediately, but asked in a humble way: "Xiao, that ... me, I think you seemed to have dinner with Song Xin yesterday? Why? What happened? How did you know Song Xin? "


    Rong Huan lowered his eyelid slightly and said vaguely, "It is the relationship between Chu Huan." The relationship between Chu Huan and Song Xin''s mother and son has not been fully exposed.


    "Really ..." Rui Si said, "Song Xin seems to be good to you."


    "She is a very gentle lady." Rong Hong said.


    "I didn''t expect that your relationship with Chu Zheng was so good. He would recommend Song Xin to you." Rui Si said with emotion.


    Rong Hong didn''t know what to return, but only faintly "um".


    "I heard that Song Xin was married by the big boss." Rui Si''s tone tentatively seemed to want to know how much Rong Ye knew about Song Xin.


    "Probably ... I don''t want to ask more about other people''s affairs," Rong Hong said. In fact, his mother said something here, he already felt a bit wrong, it seems to come to deliberately inquire about Song Xin.


    "Also ..." Probably seeing nothing, Rui Si said: "Then I will have time to eat together sometime, and I will contact you later."


    "Okay." Rong Hong said "Goodbye" to Rui Si.


    Rui Si hung up the phone first.


    Because the room was quiet, and Zhu Rong was close to Rong Rong, he could basically hear Rui Si''s words clearly. Why did Rui Si ask those words, he didn''t want to dig deeper, as long as Rong Hong could protect himself as before.


    Reaching for Rong Huan, Chu Yan said, "It''s still early, sleep a little longer."


    "Wake you up?" Rong Wan apologized, and they had slept late yesterday.


    Chu Yan put a kiss on his lips and said, "It''s all right."


    Chu Yuan reached out and hugged Chu Yuan, filling the empty feeling in his heart with Chu Yuan''s body temperature.


    Chu Biao bought a ticket for this afternoon ¡¯s movie and said he would take him to see the movie with Chu Rou. There are six newly released films today. Although there are very few people going out to watch movies today, there is a large degree Time coincides, so they can only choose one to watch. But in the position, he sat with Chu Yi, and Chu Rou sat alone. Chu Rou had no objection to this arrangement. Anyway, she went to the movies, not to see others show affection.


    Hugging Chu for a while, Rong Yun''s mood eased, and he looked up at Chu and smiled, saying, "Let''s go downstairs and warm up the rice, so that our uncles and aunts can eat when they get up."


    Chu, who originally wanted to hold Rong Huan to sleep for a while, saw that Rong Hua was no longer drowsy, so he had to dispel his original thoughts, hugged Rong Huan and said, "Okay, listen to you." As long as Rong Huan Glad, it doesn''t matter if he sleeps for a while.


    Chapter 85


    In the afternoon, Chu Ye went out with Rong Yu and Chu Rou. They departed significantly before the opening of the movie. Nothing else, a few days ago, he heard that a meat shop was opened in the city center. It was a long line every day. It was too late to grab it. It opened at 11 noon every day, and it was basically three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s sold out. Chu Yan originally wanted to take Rong Hui to taste, but he had been busy years ago and had no time to spare. Today is the first day, and there will be relatively few people going out. That store is also open for business, so I just bought it for Rong Hong to taste. As for Chu Rou, it was also stained with Rong Hong.


    Chu Ye went out with a mask, and it was not too noticeable where Rong Yu and Chu Rou lined up.


    Chu Rou also knows that he is stained with Rong Hong''s light, but some food is just fine, it doesn''t help to care so much.


    The three were lining up and suddenly heard someone called Rong Hong. Turning around, it turned out to be abdication and business prayer.


    Guiheng actually already recognized Chu Xun, but when he called Chu Xun outside, it was too easy for Chu Xun to be exposed, so he simply called Rong Xuan.


    Guiheng and Shangqi apparently also came to buy preserved meat, and they were separated by three people. Chu Xun glanced at the store''s preserved meat cabinet, and determined that he would not be able to buy it at half past one. Then he pulled Rong Xuan and the person behind Chu Rou to change positions, and lined up in front of them. At the beginning of the year, one or two people met to meet each other. I don''t know if they are still catching up or have already caught up. After all, he was not good at asking this directly, so he had to observe it first.


    "Return to Brother Heng, good New Year." Chu Rou Xianggui to pay New Year, and then his eyes fell on Shang Qi, who was next to Gui Heng.


    Chu Yan introduced Chu Rongshang to pray for each other. Chu Rou had long known Shang Qi, but had only heard of his name, but no one had been seen. When I saw you today, I didn''t feel strange. Shang Qi also knows that Chu has a younger sister, and sees her wise and well-behaved, and has a good impression on her.


    After worshiping each other for the New Year, Chu Yuan asked, "You are not at home on the first day of the new year. What are you going to do out there?"


    When he asked this, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Guiheng, apparently asking if he was following someone.


    Guiheng smiled and said, "Our family only gathered for dinner tonight. It''s okay now, and it''s okay to pray for business, so just go back and watch a movie together."


    Hearing this, apparently has not yet caught up, otherwise it is impossible to speak like a common appointment between friends. What''s more, the absurd mind Chu is not unaware, if there is progress, there is no need to hide with him.


    Chu nodded and asked, "What movie are you watching?"


    Guiheng said the movie''s title, which is actually the same as what they want to see. Chu Ji asked one more question. I didn''t expect that Gui Heng and Shang Qi''s movie tickets were not only the same as them, but also the cinema and the show ...


    Chu Zheng and Guiheng looked at each other helplessly, and no one wanted to attribute it to fate. For Chu Yi, it is enough to have Churou, a towing oil bottle. I never expected to meet two acquaintances again. For Guiheng, he finally found a reason to ask for a prayer, and as a result, there were three more people in the "two-person world". In a movie theater, if you do n¡¯t know anyone, you do n¡¯t care too much. But once they know each other, they feel bound, even if they don''t pay attention to each other.


    Shang Qi felt good, even if he didn''t sit together, watching movies together would make him feel lively.


    "Why did you come out together?" Shang Qi asked with a smile.


    Shang Qi didn''t know what happened to Rong Hong''s family?

 Chapter 76：

    ?? Rong Hong did not deliberately say.


    Rong Hui smiled and said, "My family is busy. I spend Chinese New Year at Chu''s house."


    Shang Qi is a bit surprised, after all, it must be a pretty good relationship to run to someone''s house to celebrate the New Year. Thinking about the usual relationship between Rong Hong and Chu Yun, Shang Qi understood, and lamented that the relationship between the two was really good.


    Rong Hong''s eyes turned between Guiheng and Shang Qi, and it seemed that the two people had returned to the state of frequent exchanges before. It seemed that he was hiding from Shang Qi''s delusion, but it was really just too busy to have time to meet. In any case, as long as there is no problem between abduction and Shang Qi, he will be relieved.


    After buying the preserved meat, the five people went to the cinema together. Anyway, they had to pass by. It didn''t make sense to go separately.


    Watching a movie naturally requires drinks and popcorn. As an absolute single who is not controversial, Chu Rou enjoys a bucket of his own. Anyway, the movie is very long, and Chu Rou has no one to speak, and should be finished. I bought the things and started checking tickets.


    After entering the cinema, several people went to their seats. Chu Rou''s position is best, right in the middle of the cinema. Chu Yuan and Rong Yuan sat in two seats on the left side. Only this row is a double seat, and I feel like I have a fight with my couple. Guiheng and Shangqi are sitting on the right side of them, which is exactly symmetrical with them, and they are full of thoughts when voting.


    Chu Yang opened the package of dried meat and let Rong Hui eat it. Rong Hong glanced at Guiheng. At this time, Guiheng was talking to Shang Qi. They were quite far away and had no idea what they were talking about.


    "There are so many empty places in the middle, why did they choose that corner?" Rong Hong was puzzled. There is really no one in the cinema today. Who is five of them? At present, there is only a couple sitting in front of Chu Rou.


    At present, the situation of chasing after business prayers still seems to be a complete character, and Chu is not prepared to say more, so he casually said, "It is probably that Guiheng thinks it is more convenient to sleep."


    "Oh." Rong Ye didn''t doubt Chu Yi, after all, many people watched movies just because it was easier to fall asleep. It may be that the plot is boring and does not feel boring. It may also be because the light is relatively dark and prone to sleepiness. However, Rong Hong has always had a myth. The sound of the movie is so loud. How can these people sleep?


    The movie opened soon, and Rong Hong also regained his attention and prepared to concentrate on watching the movie. He knows that Chu ¡¯s choice of this position is also convenient for the two people to be intimate at any time, but this film was very famous in the director and the expectations of the box office were high before the movie was released, so he still wanted to seriously watch the movie and said Uncertainty can also be rewarded.


    After watching the movie, Shang Qi and Hengheng had to go home to eat with their families. Chu Ye also said that he would go home for dinner, so he dispersed at the entrance of the movie theater. Have time to gather together after the third day.


    On the third day of the new year, Chu''s grandfather''s grandmother''s house had to go to Chu''s house according to the habits before Chu''s. Rong Hong naturally went with him, and Song Xin had already said hello before.


    On the morning of that day, online news began to constantly print out the latest news about the incident of Lu Ke and Shang Lei, and this time it was Li Qing who broke the news. This is also the first time that Li Qing has taken the initiative to discuss this issue as a heroine after so many days of the incident.


    In the report, Li Qing said that he and Lu Ke did have a good opinion of each other, but they were still at the stage of mutual understanding and did not really interact. Regarding her monk Shang Lei, it can be said that she is not familiar and has not talked much. So not both Lu Ke and Shang Lei looked after her. Not long ago, she heard a friend say that Lu Ke and Shang Lei were in a relationship, and she was actually a primary three. This made her all dumbfounded. She never discriminates against homosexuality, after all, this is not medically ill. But what made her unacceptable was that since the two of them were dating, why should Lu Ke be ambiguous with her? Let her become a third party without knowing it. She was disappointed with Luke like this, and was saddened by this feeling that she thought she could bear fruit, which made her feel discouraged for a while. So she decided to withdraw from the entertainment industry and no longer faced the disturbances in the middle. As for Lu Ke and Shang Lei, she didn''t want to say more. Whether it is the same **** or the opposite sex, since the relationship is determined, there must be a sense of responsibility. This is the most basic. I hope that Lu Ke will take care of himself.


    A few photos were sent with the report, including those from Lu Ke and Shang Lei on Valentine''s Day, and private ones. There are also pictures of Li Qing and Lu Ke eating together in private, which looks like a normal date, confirming that Li Qing and Lu Ke do have a tendency to associate.


    Because Li Qing decided to withdraw from the entertainment industry, it also made the outside world more inclined to believe her words. Li Qing seems to be a girl who was cheated by the scumbag and almost associates with the scumbag. Now disheartened, it becomes logical to want to retreat to live a peaceful life. After all, if it ¡¯s hype, if you want to make yourself angry, you will definitely not retreat. After all, people in this circle have gone for a cool tea, and want to come back once they retreat, it is no longer yesterday.


    And Li Qing''s attitude has won the favor of many people. When he decides, he decides not to be a third party. This is a correct view of love and the road that should be chosen by others.


    After finishing the news, Chu Yi sneered. It is estimated that now Lu Ke and Shang Lei are already in a state of sorrow. Not only was Lu Ke being stomped on two ships, but also the heavy news of his relationship with Shang Lei, as evidenced by photos, it is naturally undeniable. Now it depends on how Lu Ke and Shang Lei deal with it, but no matter how it is handled, Lu Ke''s reputation is over.


    Shut down the computer, Chu Yi got up to change clothes, ready to go to grandparents.


    Chu Rong''s grandfather''s family is not the first time here, nor is it as strange as the first time.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Yun and Rong Hui helped lift things. Song Bin first greeted him. After greeting the New Year to Chu Tang and Song Xin, he smiled, "Grandma was still saying that you should be here."


    Chu Xun, Rong Xuan and Chu Rou also paid their respects to Song Bin.


    Chu Yan smiled and asked, "Aren''t you going to work today?"


    "Well, it''s just a break today." Song Bin laughed. "Come in, don''t freeze Rong Hong and Xiao Rou."


    Chu Rongrong smiled and said it wasn''t cold. Song Xin took one with a smile and took the lead to go home.


    I changed my shoes and walked into the living room. Chu Xun just wanted to give the elders a Chinese New Year. And not only one of them was trapped, but the family members had obvious accidents on their faces.


    At this time sitting next to Grandma Chu Yi, the person with a smile is not exactly Qiannian?


    Chapter 86


    Thousands of thoughts here really surprised the Chu family and the family. No one had mentioned them before.


    Qian Nian stood up with a smile and said, "Zhu Chu, sister Xin, good New Year."


    Chu Tang and Song Xin also returned to God and said "Good New Year". Although Chu Ye was very surprised that Qiannian would come over, he didn''t immediately ask. After returning to God, he and Rong Ye and Chu Rou gave the people in the grandfather''s house one year after another, including Qiannian.


    After the New Year''s greetings, my grandmother beckoned at Rong Ye and said, "Come, Xiao, come and sit next to your grandmother."


    "Okay." Rong Hui smiled, and took off his coat, and sat next to his grandmother.


    Grandma looked at Rong Hong, nodded with satisfaction, and smiled: "Good looks, very good, very good."


    "Are you okay?" Rong Hong asked with a smile.


    "Okay." Grandma patted Rong Hong''s hand and smiled. "Last year you had more at home, and this year there was more to think about at home. It''s good." Grandma said, and patted Qiannian''s hand again.


    Rong Hong guessed that "thinking" should be a thousand thoughts, probably a nickname or something. Rong Ye is also very happy to meet Qian Nian here, but there are many people in the family and they have just arrived. He also has no chance to say a few words to Qian Nian.


    "After that, let me think about coming to accompany you to celebrate the New Year, right?" Song Bin went around behind her grandmother, holding her hands lightly on her shoulders, smiling.


    "Okay, there are many good-looking and sensible children in the family. I am too happy to be too late." Grandma laughed.


    "That''s OK." Regardless of whether Qiannian agreed or not, anyway, Song Bin promised his grandmother first and then pulled Chu Rou, who was standing by the sofa, and asked, "Your two brothers took someone home, you When will you bring one back? "


    At first glance, Chu''s grandmother had seen all the illusions. However, his brother and Qiannian should not be in contact. Thinking about this, it seems that he is more attentive.


    Chu Rouwen said with a smile: "Where can I bring it?" She was also surprised to see Qian Nian at her grandmother''s house. She admired Qian Nian''s acting skills, but not Qian Nian and her fans. After all, Pink is an idol who looks better than herself. Chu Rou will feel too much pressure, so she is pure appreciation of Qiannian. So it was nice to see him, but not particularly excited.


    "Also. No rush, we must be able to bring a good back, Xiaorou." Grandma laughed.


    "Mom, you are saying this as if Song Bin and Chu Yi brought you back all are Sun Xunfu." Song Xin added tea to her mother with a smile.


    Grandma laughed after listening, and didn''t say anything anymore. I do n¡¯t know if I understand everything, but I am confused, or I do n¡¯t know anything at all. It ¡¯s just humor.


    Grandma did not continue the topic just now. Song Xin then said to Qiannian, "I didn''t expect you to come over. No one of them had mentioned to me before."


    For the arrival of Qian Nian, neither Chu Tang nor Song Xin felt dissatisfied, but they did not expect it.


    As soon as Qian Nian was about to explain why he was here, Song Bin was one step ahead of him, and said, "I invited you to think of coming home for the Chinese New Year."


    "Huh?" Song Xin turned her eyes to Song Bin.


    Song Bin smiled and said, "Did you think about it before? Isn''t your body in good shape? Chu asked me to help find a doctor. Later, I became more and more familiar with it. Think about the parents being gone, I see him It was boring to spend the New Year at home, so he invited him to come home. "


    Listening to this reason is also reasonable, Song Xin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, it should be." Then he turned his head and said to Qian Nian: "Don''t go outside, if Song Bin is boring at work, you also You can come to my house for a few days. It happens to be a winter vacation for Chu and I usually do nothing. "


    Although Qian Nian has always called her "Sister Xin", she should actually be regarded as her junior at the age of 1,000 years. She should take care of the juniors the mother likes.


    "Okay." Thousands of thoughts were answered, and he wouldn''t say any more. Song Xin''s kindness was still essential.


    After that, the whole family sat together and chatted. Qian Nian, Rong Hong and Chu Rou continued to chat with her grandmother. Chu Yun took the opportunity to call Song Bin aside and asked: "How did you get Qian Nian to agree to come back with you for Chinese New Year? You didn''t tell me in advance . "


    The situation of Qian Nian''s family is known. Qiannian''s parents died unexpectedly in Qiannian High School, and Qiannian was also used to being independent and unwilling to cause trouble. This is also one of the reasons why Lu Ke proposed exchanges with Qian Nian, and Qian Nian agreed without much hesitation. Because Lu Ke''s care over the past few years has made Qian Nian feel too much like his family, he is used to it, so It is not so difficult to decide. Coupled with no parental objection, Lu Keruo really wanted to pursue thousands of thoughts, but it was not difficult.


    However, it is precisely because Qian Nian has always been independent, that Zhu Rong did not mention that he was invited to the Chinese New Year. In the future, with his understanding of Qian Nian, Qian Nian would not be willing to come. Secondly, even if you come, you may feel constrained. You have not been so comfortable this year.


    "When will he agree?" Song Bin glanced at Qian Nian''s direction and said, "I went straight to his house and brought him over."


    The Song Bin family does not live here. The family of three has their own residence. Song Bin didn''t live with his parents after work either. He moved out early, but he often went home for dinner. In previous years, Song Bin''s parents would come in the morning on New Year''s Eve, and usually live directly until the third grade. Because of work, Song Bin may not take a normal holiday for the New Year, so he always comes when he is off work and when. This year, the hospital''s schedule has been adjusted a little. He can rest from New Year''s Eve to the third grade, so after discussing with his parents and grandparents, he went directly to Qiannian and brought people over.


    "Even Qiannian didn''t run ahead of time?" His brother brought Qiannian over. It''s not difficult. It may be rare for Qiannian to live for so long.


    "Where is he? Where is he?" Song Bin chuckled and asked, "How are you doing? Are there any other arrangements for the winter vacation?"


    "Going to the crew after a few years to make up a few plays, basically nothing will happen. I''m going to bring capacity

 Chapter 77：

    I went together and took him to play in R city for a few days. "It''s boring to stay in City C during the winter vacation, and it''s not bad to go out after the year.


    "Alright." Song Bin nodded. When you have time, you can go out and experience more about the different cultures of each city. You can also enrich your knowledge and understand the humanities. After Rong and Chu have graduated, they may be busy with their work. By then, they will naturally have less time to go out and play, so this stage is just right now.


    "By the way, I think Qiannian''s spirit is good, should he be almost recovered?" Chu Yi asked. Seeing Qian Nian this time, he could not feel any gloom from Qian Nian.


    "Well, I will go to see it twice after the festival. If there is no problem, I don''t have to go again." Regarding Qiannian''s situation, he followed up from time to time.


    "That''s good." Chu Yan also relieved. After so long treatment, it can be cured and it is worth it.


    "Well, I brought him over because I was afraid he would be fine at home. I was thinking about it at home." Although it was about to heal, I still had to be cautious. After all, it was also possible to repeat this.


    "Brother, Qiannian''s work is hard for you." Qiannian can get better, and Song Bin is most thankful. If it wasn''t for the doctor Song Bin was looking for, if it wasn''t for Song Bin to let Qian Nian be willing to start making friends, if it wasn''t for Song Bin to always stay with Qian Nian, and take good care of it ... maybe Qian Nian wouldn''t be so fast.


    Song Bin laughed and said, "I just do what I think I should do. But I am not asking for nothing."


    Chu Yan raised his eyebrows at him, meaning to ask him what he wanted in return?


    Song Bin smiled a little deeper and said, "It''s nothing. I want to see him get better."


    Chu Yan nodded. Indeed, Qiannian is healthy and healthy, and he is the one who is most willing to see. He believes that after being cured, Qiannian will have better development and future, and also expects Qiannian to achieve greater achievements than in the previous life.


    After living here for a few days, Qiannian didn''t seem so restrained. In addition, Rong Hong and Chu Yun also came today, and he felt more at ease.


    "Think about it" This nickname originally known only to Chu Li, has become the name shared by the whole family. This is also convenient for Chu Yi. In the future, he no longer has to deliberately switch back and forth between "Qiannian Brother" and "Xiang Brother", so as not to make people doubt.


    After lunch, the elders went to siesta, and Chu Rou was a little sleepy. He was lying on the sofa in the living room, covered with a blanket and basking in the sun, preparing to take a nap.


    They transferred to the small living room, where the place is not large, warm and sunny, and it is most suitable for sitting in that pot of tea in winter. But things like drinking tea are far less attractive to young people than coffee, carbonated drinks or fruit juices. And Qian Nian is still forbidden to drink any irritating drinks, including tea. So the four people in the small living room were divided into two camps, Chu Feng and Rong Hui from the coffee camp, and Song Bin''s Qiannian from the white water camp. In theory, Song Bin does not need to drink white water, but just drinking it alone may not seem to be a bit immoral, so he accompanies Qiannian together.


    Like his brother, Song Bin asked Rong Hong about the recent situation, and also discussed the New Year''s film, and they were very speculative.


    Chu Xun whispered Qian Nian about Li Qing. This morning''s news Qiannian also saw it, but there was no accident, because these were arranged by him and Song Bin.


    "When is Li Qing going to take my brother away?" Chu Yan asked. Since it is necessary to retreat, it is naturally best to send it away as soon as possible.


    Qiannian smiled and said, "After the year. The air ticket and school are all set. The tuition and living expenses have also been paid, and the girl is probably not coming back."


    "It''s okay." Li Qing is the smartest choice not to return, and she, and Qian Nian and Song Bin, are the most assured.


    "Well. Let''s see what Lu Ke and Shang Lei do next." Qian Nian sneered.


    "According to this situation, there is still a lot of trouble." With the release of Li Qing, the matter could not be cooled for a while and a half, and which direction will it go in the future, and it is still not good, and they just wait The show is done.


    Chapter 87


    After supper, the Chu family was ready to go back. Before they left, Grandma took Rong Hong''s hand and asked him if he wanted to stay at home for a few days?


    In fact, if there are no arrangements, Rong Yun and Chu Yun can stay here for a few more days, but they do have other appointments in the next few days, Chu Yun told his grandmother about the recent arrangements. The grandmother was really busy seeing them, and did not force her, just saying that she could come over anytime when she was free. Chu Yun and Rong Yun agreed, indicating that they would come over when they were free. However, Chu Rou will be fine after meeting with his friends tomorrow, and he volunteered to come and live till the beginning of school. Naturally, grandmother did not agree, saying that she would make something she loved and wait for her to come and live.


    They also left with the Song Bin family and Qiannian. Song Bin is going to work tomorrow, so he has to go back and simply clean up and take an early break. Song Bin''s parents will also start to go to the relatives of Song Bin''s mother and see some friends. It is easy to disturb the two old people for a late return, so they go back every third night. Although Qian Nian will not have a job tomorrow, he will attend an event the day after tomorrow, and he will have to prepare for it tomorrow. It happens that Song Bin is on his way and can drop him home by the way.


    After bathing, Rong Hong was holding her laptop and coding on the bed. During the Chinese New Year, he didn''t change it, just like usual, with enough deposits, he is not in a hurry to write a chapter today, just write it casually, don''t let the thinking break.


    Chu Yan put the towel after wiping her hair aside, went to bed and hugged Rong Huan''s waist, and said, "What do you want to bring to R city, make a list, and we can pack our luggage."


    Zhu Rong had already told him about taking Rongzhen to R city. Rong Hong is still very happy to go with Chu. Although they had to live near the crew a few days ago, there was nothing to play, but when Chuanyu finished filming, they would live in the city, and then they could take a good stroll and enjoy the scenery of R city. Although there may not be much scenery in winter, things like humanities are not missing because of the season.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded. He had already thought about it, and when Zhu Rong went to make up, he coded in the hotel. When Chu''s play is finished, he should have more manuscripts, and then he can have fun with Chu.


    After typing a word, Rong Hong said, "Chu Yun, I think Brother Bin''s eyes look different." Because now the whole family has changed the name of Qian Nian, naturally Rong Hong also changed. And such a title would make him feel more kind.


    "Huh? How is it different?" Chu Ai asked. He did not pay attention to this. In addition to taking care of Rong Hong today, he also paid more attention to taking care of a thousand thoughts, so he did not give much energy to others. In addition, the others are family members, and they are not restrained, and they do not need to be distracted to take care of them.


    Rong Huan brewed a word and said, "It feels like you look at me."


    Chu Yan''s eyes blinked, and suddenly he understood Rong Huan''s meaning. Rong Huan means that Song Bin may like Qiannian, because he is not sure, so Rong Huan used the saying "looks like" to make him understand. Instead of arbitrarily saying that Song Bin and Qian Nian are not straight.


    In fact, if you put it in the usual way, Rong Hong probably won''t pay much attention to it, after all, Rong Hong''s gaze will remain on Chu Yun most of the time. However, because Qiannian is here today, Rong Hong is also a young fan of Qiannian. He will definitely take a closer look. I did not expect to realize this layer.


    Is Song Bin straight? But Qiannian is certainly not straight. If Rong Hong was not wrong, and Song Bin really liked Qian Nian, Chu Yi felt that Song Bin was a good choice for Qian Nian. After all, Song Bin is his elder brother. He knows what kind of character and person he is, and he must be right.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Ye still didn''t call Song Bin immediately. It is estimated that this matter has not yet been settled. If it is settled, his brother will definitely tell him.


    Seeing that Chu Yi hadn''t spoken, Rong Ye thought that Chu Yi didn''t agree with Song Bin and Qian Nian, and he said, "Maybe I read it wrong."


    Chu Xun felt that the possibility of Rong Yu''s mistake was very small, unless Rong Yu didn''t pay attention to it at all. As long as Rong Yu had noticed, his carefulness should rarely read wrong.


    "I''ll ask when I have a chance." Chu Yi smiled.


    Rong Piao narrowed his lips and asked tentatively, "If they were really together, would you object?"


    Chu Yan laughed, shuffled Rong Hong''s hair, and said, "I''m not straight myself. What''s so good against others?"


    Rong Hong listened, and laughed, reassuring. It seems that Chu Zheng didn''t say anything just now, but he wasn''t against it, he was just thinking.


    Chu Ji helped Rongji save the document, then shut down the computer and said, "Sleep. If my brother comes out first, I''ll just have some experience with him."


    Rong Hong ¡¯s smile was deeper. In fact, coming out with the family, neither to him nor to Chu Yan, was easy. That''s why they were extra cautious about it, and acted without agitation. Although they are very happy now, this matter is still a stone pressing on their hearts. They will face it sooner or later. If anyone can make a reference, they may not be too flustered by then.


    In the next few days, Chu Xi and Rong Hui met Shen Shi, and they also had dinner with Si Xian, Guiheng, and Shang Qi. Chu also invited Bai Fei to eat with his assistant, and also attended a reception held by the company.


    Although Rui Si also said that she would go to dinner with Rong Hong, but then she did not move. Rong Ye also sent a text message to ask her when she was free. As a result, Rui Si said that she would take care of her children at home, so she might not be able to meet with Rong Ye.


    After the Lantern Festival, Chu Xun and Rong Xuan went to R City to make up the play. The hotel is still booked by the crew, and the standard room is enough to save and hold.


    Because there were not many scenes to make up for, Zhu Rong didn''t let a small assistant follow him, and Bai Fei was enough. In addition, Bo Fei also had to discuss the arrangements with the crew after the propaganda, and this trip was also necessary.


    Bai Fei didn''t know what Rong Hong and Chu Yan care about. They only thought that they were Chu Yuan''s best friends. The two wanted to wait for Chu Yuan to finish the play together and play here, but they didn''t have much care.


    After simply packing his luggage, Rong Hong put his laptop on the table, making the whole room feel more stable. The environment of this hotel is much better than Rong Hong''s imagination. It is very clean and comfortably furnished. It makes people stay in it and can relieve some of the tiredness of the journey.


    Chu Yan has got the schedule for the make-up. In addition to him, there are a few actors who come to the make-up. He will say hello when he goes to the crew tomorrow.


    "Will you go to the crew with me tomorrow?" Chu Ai asked.


    "Can you?" Rong Ye actually wanted to go, but he was afraid to delay Chu Yi filming.


    "Of course." As long as Rong Hong wants to go, there is nothing wrong.


    Rong Hong smiled and nodded.


    Chu Yan shook his hand and said, "Then you can just follow Boge tomorrow. Don''t walk around, it''s messy there, don''t lose it. When the days ease, there will be a more crew to come here to film, now not Young crews are making preliminary preparations. Be careful over there, don''t get hurt by the props or something. "


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded obediently. He will never walk away in an unfamiliar place.


    "Well, let''s get off early. We will get up early tomorrow morning." Because of the long makeup time, the rest time will naturally be shortened.


    Rong Huan said a few words and rested after taking a bath with Chu Huan.


    Before the next day, Chu Xun yelped Rong Xuan softly. Rong Hong was still a little confused, and when Chu Yun wiped his face with a hot towel, he was completely awake.


    Afterwards, the two washed together, changed clothes, went downstairs for breakfast, and then boarded Bai Fei''s car to go to the shooting location where the crew was located.


    The winter morning was extremely cold. Rong Hong originally thought they were too early, but when he entered the base, he discovered that the crew was already filming. Although you ca n¡¯t see the specific shooting situation in the car, you can see the hard work of the shooting when the staff members are wrapped in big cotton coats and standing outside with their feet cold.


    After arriving in the group, Rong Hua followed Chu Hua to make up. The lounge was relatively modest, with a small solar heater, which made people feel less uncomfortable outside.


    In the lounge, the makeup artist and costumer are already waiting. Chu Yan also knew them, and said hello. After simply helping Rong Yu sit down and introduced him, she sat down and let the makeup artist put on makeup. ?

 Chapter 78：

    He was sitting on the sofa, and there was a warmer that Chu Yan moved to him at his feet, and his heart followed warmly.


    By the time Chu Chu finished her makeup and put on her clothes, she had transformed from a modern handsome niche into an ancient domineering emperor. Rong Hong saw Chu Yan''s dress, and his eyes filled with smiles on his eyes, he was really handsome!


    Seeing his little sample, Chu Xi smiled: "Bring the camera over and ask the assistant sister to take a picture for us."


    This kind of hand work, naturally the makeup artist assistant will not quit.


    Rong Ye quickly took out the camera and asked the makeup artist assistant to take a group photo of them. The makeup artist assistant is not very old. In her twenty-four-five appearance, she said that they had a good relationship and took a few extra photos with a smile.


    After Rong Hong thanked him, he was thinking about waiting for the printed photos to be hung in their new home.


    After that, Chu Yan began to devote himself to filming, while Rong Hui followed Bai Fei. Bai Fei is not a difficult person. Although he is not familiar with Rong Hong, he has already received a call from Chu Tang to let him take care of Rong Yun a bit. Bai Fei didn''t know what the relationship between Rong Hong and Chu was, but the boss spoke up. He naturally wanted to be more concerned.


    Watching Chu Ji''s filming was simply an enjoyment for Rong Hong. Every move, every look and every expression of Chu Xun was handsome and handsome for Rong Xuan, and even made him a little unclear whether that person was his Chu Xun or the emperor who was not in the same world as him at all.


    Such an excellent Chu Yan also makes Rong Ye feel proud in his heart. Such a good person is actually his, and makes him feel very satisfied. The camera in his hand has not stopped, and he also recorded the appearance of Chu Qiang during the rest of the filming, making Chu Qiang in ancient costume more real and more fiery in his eyes.


    Chapter 88


    After the shooting in the morning, the members of the whole group began lunch break, and the box lunch was ordered uniformly. The taste was not particularly delicious, but it was not too bad. After all, this is the condition, and no one can demand anything.


    Because of the change of appearance in the afternoon play, Chu Yan had changed all the costumes when he ate dinner. The whole person looked a lot lighter. He and Rong Hong''s box lunch were sent to the lounge, and the two were eating meals around the heating stove.


    "Don''t you feel bored?" Chu Ai asked with a smile. Many people who have never been to the show feel that filming should be a very interesting thing, but when they see it in person, they will feel a little different from what they imagine, especially when they are repeatedly filming the same scene.


    "It''s okay. It''s shocking to see you acting up close. It''s a little different from your usual." Rong Hong smiled. Although there was something different about Chu Yuan when filming, the Chu Yuan who sat down to eat with him was still the one he was familiar with.


    Chu Xun picked some fried pepper bean curd from Rong Yu''s favorite from his box lunch and said, "After all, acting is acting, and it will definitely be different from the original one. You need an actor to shape this role."


    Rong Hong nodded and said, "It''s harder than you think."


    "Actually, it takes a little talent. If you just talk about acting, you can actually play one or two paragraphs after a certain amount of training. But if you really want to perform well, it is definitely not a day or two. This is also The reason why the old drama bones and power actors are particularly respected. "Chu said. Don''t look at it now, it seems that young idol actor is more popular than power sects, but really want to make a good show that can be played in turns for many years.


    "Also." Rong Hong thought about it, and felt that was indeed the case. Especially some historical dramas. After watching it for many years, it still makes people feel that this is a good drama. Basically, those who are starring in power actor are not many, but they are all fine.


    "If you are a screenwriter in the future, you may not have much say in the early stage. But when you reach a certain level, the director will let you participate in casting. At that time, you will experience the idol actor and the power school especially deeply. The gap between the two. Maybe you will want to write a high-quality script to attract more talents to perform. "Although this is a story, Chu thinks there is nothing wrong with talking to Rong Hui now. .


    "Well. I can already feel the difference after watching your acting today. Especially when you play against others, your performance is really good." Rong Hong laughed. He thinks that Chu Yuan should also be considered close to the faction.


    "It''s a long way off." This is not Chu Humble''s modestness, but the new actor who played against him today. Although that actor''s performance has improved a lot from the beginning of the filming, he can still see that the acting is young Shibu, "If the old man is playing against me today, even if I miss brother, you will find that I still have a lot of room for improvement."


    "Well." What he saw today is indeed incomplete, but in terms of Chu''s performance, he already feels very good as an audience. "You can see the gap and have the intention to learn. Acting will definitely be in the future. It ¡¯s getting better and better. ¡±As long as he does n¡¯t stop, Rong Hong thinks that Zhu Rong will one day become a true power.


    "Um." Chu Yan smiled and touched Rongyang''s hair. In fact, as far as his current acting skills are concerned, he can be said to be very good. But objectively speaking, including his acting skills in the previous life, there is still a lot of room for improvement. Thousands of minds revived, and he still strives for excellence in acting. He is also affected by this and naturally has to make himself a few more steps.


    After dinner, the sun was just right and the outside was not as cold as it was in the morning. Chu Rong took Rong Rong out for a walk. On the one hand, he consumed food, and on the other, he wanted to take Rong Rong to stroll around here.


    Since most of the crew began lunch breaks at this time, the atmosphere was not as tense as when they were filming in the morning. Along the way, Zhu Rong and Rong Rong discussed the different era backgrounds and all the architectural styles of each crew. The state of intertwining modern and ancient times sometimes brought a very wonderful feeling, just like the shuttle between time and space.


    After taking a stroll with Rong Hua, Zhu Rong walked back. After all, the weather was still cold, and Rong Hua didn''t want to freeze Rong Hua.


    As he was walking back, Rong Hong suddenly hesitated and his pace slowed down.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Ai asked.


    "That person ..." Rong Hong pointed to the direction of a crew in front.


    Chu Yan looked in the direction he was pointing at, and saw a very familiar girl Qi Huina who had found someone to bully Rong Hong in high school.


    Chu Hui was a little surprised to see Qi Huina here. After Qi Huina didn''t dare to provoke Rong Hong, he didn''t care about this person anymore. After graduation, she had forgotten this person, but did not expect to meet him here.


    At this time Qi Huina was standing next to a very beautiful girl with good looks and body, and she was also dressed well, but Chu Yan did not remember that there was such an actress in the circle. Several crew members dressed around the girls, the girls raised their chins and looked proud. Qi Huina, wearing a costume costume, stood beside the girl flatteringly, not knowing what she was talking about. It looks like he''s in the business too.


    Thinking of everything that Qi Huina had done before, Chu Ji thought that she really had no talent for acting, but she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Those people were busy courting the girl and didn''t notice it. Chu Ye didn''t care much about them either, only Rong Yu said, "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Rong Ye didn''t say much, and left with Chu Ye. In fact, if he had n¡¯t met him today, he would n¡¯t have thought of Qi Huina. He could only say that the world is too small. But since Chu Yuan didn''t care, he didn''t have much to care about.


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, I finished shooting today''s drama and greeted the crew. Then I took Rong Hong to the hotel with Bai Fei''s car. Rong Hong spent a day in the crew and was also satisfied with curiosity. He was not going to follow tomorrow, and wanted to code well in the hotel.


    Chu Ye is not ready to take Rong Yu anymore. After all, it''s cold, and it''s not comfortable to be in the crew. It''s easy to catch a cold if you''re not careful. It''s better to just nest in the hotel and call what you want to eat and drink.


    For dinner, they are called in the hotel restaurant, so they don''t have to go out, just wait for it.


    Rong Hong was sitting at the table with a code on his hand, and he had Pu''er tea specially made for him by Chu. Chu Xun sat at the little round table and used his laptop to go online and browse today''s news.


    Today he went out early, and for a whole day of filming, he didn''t have time for the news. When he returned in the afternoon, took a bath and turned on the computer, the Internet almost exploded.


    The protagonist of the news is still Lu Ke and Shang Lei, who have not ceased to this day, and the content of the news is: Lu Ke admits that he is in love with Shang Lei, but it is Shang Lei that forced him. He didn''t like men at all, but had to agree to work.


    After reading the relevant report, the letter sneered in his heart. How similar is it? It''s just that the person who "forced" Lu Ke became Shang Lei. Luke himself turned into a white lotus.


    The Internet can be described as scolding, with assaults on same-sex love, scolding Shang Lei''s character, and questioning Lu Ke''s claims. In short, this step of Lu Ke is completely pushing himself and Shang Lei into the ditch. Shang Lei has caused an uproar because he persecuted his agent to fall in love with him or the same sex. Lu Ke''s practice of stepping on two boats has been exposed by Li Qing before, and his character has also been questioned. After all, no matter what agreement he has with Shang Lei, he should not pull an innocent girl into the water. Therefore, it can be said that Lu Ke''s words have forced his monk into a dead end.


    Chu Zheng knew that Lu Ke and Shang Lei were really finished. Qian Nian finally managed to breathe out. But no matter what kind of revenge, in fact, there is no way to really make up for the harm suffered by Qiannian, so he can only hope that Qiannian will live a better life, there is a person who loves him and hurts him, and lives happily. This is also the best counterattack for anyone who wants to hurt him.


    After dinner, the news has made new developments. Probably also see through Lu Ke''s person, Shang Lei also stood up and directly broke out what Lu Ke had intended to frame Qiannian and robbed him of resources, thus proving that he did not persecute Lu Ke Luke volunteered to fall in love with him. However, Lu Ke''s plan to frame Qian Nian was unsuccessful, because Qian Nian changed jobs and did not take Lu Ke. However, Lu Ke still gave him the resources left by Qian Nian. He originally thought that he and Lu Ke were in love with each other, but he didn''t expect to be bitten.


    Originally, if Shang Lei just stepped out and said that he was wronged, I am afraid no one would believe it at all, and he would be the target of public criticism by forcing Lu Ke to fall in love with him. However, Shang Lei had evidence that Lu Ke intended to frame Qiannian and grab resources for him, which made Shang Lei''s words more credible, and Lu Ke''s character was once again questioned. Of course, there are also some who questioned. How much did Shang Lei know about Lu Ke''s vitality? How much was involved?


    Because this incident involved Qiannian, fans of Qiannian quit after seeing the evidence that Lu Ke had harmed Qiannian''s disintegration, and they jumped out and asked Lu Ke and Shang Lei to join the entertainment circle. And the chairman of the fan club led the organizer to sit downstairs at the brokerage company that Shang Lei belongs to, and asked the company to take the matter seriously.


    Looking at these chaotic news, Chu Xun sneered at the corner of his mouth, so that Lu Ke and Shang Lei could not run away, and this was their retribution.


    After Chu Yan''s make-up was over, he took Rong Yu to start playing in R city. Bai Fei has already returned early because Luke and Shang Lei''s affairs are related to Qian Nian. As a broker, Bai Fei has to go back to deal with this matter earlier.


    Xing Yi also actively came forward to do a good job in external declaration and public relations for Qiannian, so that Qiannian maintained good communication with the media.


    Just after these disturbing news began to cool down, Lu Ke and Shang Lei disappeared under the pressure of the people, and the winter holidays of Chu Rong and Rong Hong also ended, and the new semester is about to begin ...


    Chapter 89 School Flowers


    After the school starts, the first thing the whole school teachers and students face is school celebration. This year is the eighty-fifth anniversary of the establishment of the University of A. The school means to celebrate well, so the students are busy, and various celebration methods have also been launched.


    Since it is a celebration, the party must be indispensable. The matter will be organized by the Student Union and preparations will begin. As a member of the Student Union, Si Xian had just returned to school, and the people in the dorm room had not been able to talk a few words before being called by the Student Union to work.


    This school party?

 Chapter 79：

    ? Departments show programs by grade, ranging from one to as many as they want. They can enter the stage as long as they can pass the trial.


    For shows like shows, the art department such as Shang Qi''s music department is naturally the main force, and some science departments have more headaches. After all, they have nothing to master about talent, but they still have to actively respond to the call Therefore, all the five-tone music, or a little musical instrument, have been drawn together to plan the show.


    In addition to the student union and the art academy, another place that is going to turn out to be the literary club that Rong Hong participates in. In addition to rushing out a new issue of the school newspaper and vigorously publicizing the school celebration, some school celebration brochures, slogans, and even string words on the host''s stage require their participation. The school newspaper in this issue cannot be used for school celebrations. Otherwise, it may appear too monotonous, but the content of the school celebration must be fully written. This also causes the school newspaper to be more than twice thicker than before. Members of the Literary Society will submit at least two manuscripts this month.


    Throughout the school''s busy schedule, if you want to pick out a few idle people, then Chu Yi is definitely one. Chu Yan did not participate in any society, and there were many shows in this department, so he didn''t need to do anything. So what he has to do every day is to attend class and take care of busy capacity. His previous TV series are still in the post-production stage and he doesn''t need to do anything. Bai Fei was ready to wait for the show to air, and let him red, raise his value and then receive ads, so that ads can receive some high-end. So he''s okay for the time being, and is in the stage of rest.


    At noon that day, it is rare for four people to have time to gather in the bedroom for lunch. I ordered takeaway for lunch. After a few days of tiredness, Si Xian, Rong Hong and Shang Qi also wanted to take care of themselves. After all, it''s too early to finish work.


    While eating, the bedroom door was knocked.


    Shang Qi just sat near the door and got up to open the door. After seeing the three girls standing at the door, he asked a little puzzled, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, we are from the Student Union." The pretty girl standing in front asked: "Excuse me, is Chu Yi classmate?"


    Shang Qi glanced back at Chu Yi, which meant: Do you go out or let them in?


    When Si Xian heard that it was from the Student Union, he should know him and prayed to Shang: "Let''s get in."


    Shang prayed for the position and three girls came in.


    Seeing them, Si Xian hesitated for a moment and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The beautiful girl with a smile laughed: "We want to ask Chu Yi if he wants to show a show alone. If he comes on stage, there will be more people watching."


    Chu Zhe and Rong Hui both froze when they saw this beautiful girl, and looked at each other. This girl was at the film and television base that day, and they saw the one standing with Qi Huina.


    It''s just that girls are more understated and look more like students than before, but the pride is still there.


    "No need. I still have something to do afterwards." Chu Xun politely declined. It is not that he is not positive about the school celebration, but if he is present, it is easy to steal the limelight of others. After all, no matter how big or small, he is an artist. And stealing the limelight of others may make people feel very dissatisfied, which is not good for his future college life, so he is better not to participate.


    "Actually, it won''t delay you much time," the girl advised. "You just need to come to a rehearsal, and I can tell the censorship team to let you pass."


    "I really don''t need it," Chu said. If the school has invited a few stars this time, it would be nothing if he attended a show. But since the school didn''t mean to invite artists, it would be better to be an ordinary student. There are some things that he can''t afford to offend, but it is not necessary to cause himself unnecessary troubles, especially for artists like him, who should pay more attention to these.


    "It''s really not time consuming." The girl walked to Chu''s side a few words, dialed the broken hair on her forehead, and lobbyed, "If you don''t know what to perform, I can help you think. Or I can help You find a girl, you just sing a song with others. "


    Chu Yan frowned slightly, in his opinion he had refused very simply, but the other party seemed to be incomprehensible, making him really impatient.


    Si Xian had already seen Chu Yi''s unhappiness, and said to the girl, "Chu Yi is very busy, forget it. Besides, isn''t the show enough? Who suggested that Chu Yi be out?"


    The girls raised their eyes and said, "Isn''t this trying to make the party more lively? Girls all want to see Chu Yan, if they can, naturally they have to meet everyone''s appeal."


    After Si Xian heard it, he laughed softly and said nothing.


    The girl pursed her lips with pale red lipstick and said, "Well, why not? I''ll sing a song with you, just pick what you can, I can learn now. When we practice, we can go directly to the stage. It wo n¡¯t delay you much time, and it will bring a climax to the celebration. What do you think? "


    Chu Yan did not want to talk to this girl anymore, and said coldly, "I will be very busy next week. There is really no time, and the school day is not necessarily in school, so I will not participate anymore. Hope my meaning has been expressed . "


    After being repeatedly and repeatedly rejected, the girl''s face was a little unsightly, but at the end he said, "Okay. Don''t bother you to eat." It was obviously early to take out a note from the pocket. I ¡¯m ready, ¡°This is my mobile phone number. If you change your mind, you can call me at any time.¡± After speaking, I did n¡¯t wait for Chu to speak again, so I left with the two girls who came with her Already.


    After the girl left, Si Xian smiled and clicked on the note on the table, and said, "I said, the Student Union did suggest that you want a show, but I refused it for you. I''m still thinking about her Let''s talk about it again. It turns out that this is the point. "


    "Who is that girl?" Chu Ai asked.


    "Our grade school flowers." Si Xian laughed. "Chen Youjing, English department."


    They did not know Chen Youjing, and Si Xian was not surprised. Chu Xi filmed, except in the early days of school, he was basically not in school. Rong Hong drilled into him every day, or he was full of Chu Yun and could not notice others at all. And Shang Qi ... For him, the piano is more attractive than the school flowers, and I don''t know if it is also sexual.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Si Xian who happened to be a student and happened to be in school, he might not pay attention to these.


    Chu Yan looked at Si Xian and said, "When I was going to make up after the year, I saw Qi Huina with her at the film and television base."


    "Qi Huina?" Si Xian was also surprised. If Chu does not mention the name, he also forgets it.


    Shang Qi blinked. Although he didn''t know who Qi Huina was, he didn''t immediately ask.


    Si Xian thought about it and asked, "Qi Huina has entered the entertainment industry?"


    "It looks like it," Chu said. Although he hasn''t seen any movies starring Qi Huina so far, who knows if the next movie will have Qi Huina''s name?


    Si Xian said: "Chen Youjing''s family is not in this city. Her family used to be in the advertising industry. I heard that she has invested in film and television in the past few years and intends to enter the entertainment market. It seems that the branch will also open this year. I am not too specific. Get to know. "These are not what Si Xian asked, but Chen Youjing sometimes said to himself, and then passed it on, and then passed it on to his ears.


    Because the Chen family is not from the city, Si Xian didn''t care too much. In fact, each of them has its own fixed circle of business official powers. It is very difficult for outsiders to enter, and they also have their own internal communication methods, which can be said to be a very strong and exclusive circle. Si Xian, Gui Heng and Chu Yi are the younger generations in this circle. There are two generations and three generations. As long as the family does not fall, this circle will always have their place.


    Chu Yan nodded after listening. In fact, it is not difficult to enter the entertainment circle, but if you want to touch the people who really have fun in the circle, you can''t just do it just by entering the circle. Moreover, the upper structure of this circle is now basically fixed. The Chen family now wants to come in and interject, at most they can only linger on the edge. As long as the Chen family stopped provoking him, he didn''t bother to care.


    After eating, the four took away the takeaway box, and Chen Youjing''s note was swept into the garbage bag and thrown out together.


    Preparations for the school celebrations continue. In the early morning of the weekend, a bedroom man wanted to sleep late, but was awakened by a knock at the door before half past eight.


    Si Xian got out of bed to open the door, and it wasn''t anyone else that disturbed them to sleep, but the absurdity that hadn''t appeared since the beginning of school.


    "Not up yet?" Gui Heng asked with a smile, carrying two sacks of things in his hand.


    "When did you come back?" Si Xian was very happy to see Guiheng and smiled to let people in.


    After starting school, Guiyang followed the teacher to go to sketch. I heard that the place is particularly remote and the signal is unstable, so there has been no movement.


    "Last night." Guiheng put the things on the table and laughed. "I''m too tired. I came back for a shower and fell asleep, without calling you."


    Si Xian nodded, showing understanding.


    Guiheng cracked his mouth and smiled, then walked to Shang Qi''s bed, watching Shang Qi who was awake but still a little confused, said softly, "I am back, do you miss me?"


    Chapter 90 Identity


    "I didn''t think ..." Shang Qi whispered. Yesterday after returning home, he had already sent a message to him, and he knew that homeowner must be tired, so he should rest early. Unexpectedly, Guiheng came over early.


    Approaching him, he whispered, "But I miss you."


    Shang Qi blushed, pushed him slightly, and was held by his hands.


    Rong Huan and Chu Huan both awoke, and were not ready to lie down on the bed, sitting up and getting dressed. The act of betrayal was also clearly seen by them.


    Rong Hua glanced at Chu Huan a bit unexpectedly, then looked at Si Xian who had apparently found the situation, and finally looked at Chu Huan together.


    Chu Xun looked at the situation like this, it seems that the relationship with Shang Qi has been settled. However, Guiheng did not mention him. It is estimated that it has not been long since it was settled. Guiheng has been in the field for a while and has no time.


    Guiheng whispered something to Shang Qi, and didn''t know what was being said.


    Si Xian coughed, looked at the two with a smile, and said, "What about you two?"


    Guiheng let go of Shang Qi ¡¯s hand, turned around, and said with a smile, ¡°I originally wanted to tell you when school was started, but suddenly I was going to sketch, so I was delayed. Now, you will help me take care of him in the future. "


    Shang Qi shuddered into the quilt.


    Si Xian and Rong Hong were both a bit surprised. Si Xian laughed: "I didn''t get a bit of breath before, so this was a sudden relationship. Are you too fast?"


    Rong Hong suddenly thought that when they went out to watch a movie during the Chinese New Year, they just met Guiyang and Shangqi. Perhaps there were signs of it at that time, but he didn''t find it.


    "Is it okay?" Gui Heng smiled and looked at Chu Ao, saying, "I have said it over my house. Although my parents couldn''t accept it at first, they can understand it now." God knew he convinced himself How much time did his parents spend, fortunately, his parents were not feudal, and he was willing to learn about this, so he gradually let go of it. I just hope that he will not mess with her boyfriend, and can have a fixed Best friends.


    "That''s good, congratulations," Chu said with a smile. Passing home by the parents can also relieve a lot of pressure, which is good for returning home and business prayer.


    "Thank you, Brother. I''ll treat you today, shall we go out to eat together?" Guiheng suggested. This meal was also a formal introduction of Shang Qi to his good friends in a new capacity.


    "Okay." Chu Ai nodded, this meal is sure to be eaten.


    Rong Hong was still immersed in the accident. He didn''t expect that after Xiang Xiang, there were two more of his kind. Shang Qi''s sexuality was not clear to him, but Guiheng had a girlfriend, in other words, Guiheng was a double at best. Now, in order to be with Shang Qi, he resolutely came out to the house, and Rong Hong still appreciates it. It''s better than talking to the same **** while telling the family that they will definitely find a girlfriend in the future.


    Chu Xun changed his clothes, got out of bed and walked to Rong Xuan, and then prayed to Shang: "Then I will introduce it again. Rong Xuan, my lover.?

 Chapter 80：

    Of course we are all the same, there will be nothing to avoid in the future. "


    "Ah?" Shang Qi sat up with his eyes wide open. He only thought that Chu Xi and Rong Zheng had a particularly good relationship, but never thought there was such a layer in the middle. Looking at Guiheng and Si Xian did not show surprise, apparently already knew. Guiheng didn''t tell him in advance, presumably it was better to talk to Chu Yun or Rong Yun himself?


    However, there can be same-sex lovers in the bedroom, which also makes Shang Qi, the first time with the boys, feel a lot easier. At least he wouldn''t think he was alien. If there was any problem, he could have a personal discussion. More importantly, they would not look at him with strange eyes.


    And Rong Hong did not expect Chu Yang to formally introduce him to Shang Qi again, but he had to say that he was still very happy.


    Shang Qi also returned to God and smiled, "I said that you guys are a bit too good."


    Rong Hong smiled embarrassedly and said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t have a proper opportunity to tell you."


    "I understand." Shang Qi nodded in understanding. If he did not take the initiative to mention it today, he would probably not tell them so quickly.


    "Okay, the two of you don''t show affection in front of my single person." Si Xian said. He didn''t expect that when he didn''t notice, Guiheng solved his single problem.


    "Then you hurry up. How good is it for the six of us to go out together?" Gui Heng smiled and gave Shang Qi his clothes, and asked him to change his clothes and get out of bed.


    Si Xian gave him a white look and said, "You should look for it when you want to find it? It''s so easy to pick the one who can talk, and the right personality?"


    "First of all, you have to talk. Who knows if it''s right or not?" Guiheng feels that he''s making too much sense. If it wasn''t for the two people to understand each other slowly, he and Shang Qi would not get together.


    "Did I catch a girl and say¡® Come on, let ¡¯s talk? ¡¯People must treat me mentally.¡± Si Xian said. He''s the kind of person who likes to watch in the dark, and if it''s right, he''ll shoot. However, often after watching for a while, you will find inappropriate places.


    Guiheng actively said, "Then wait for me to help you pay attention."


    "Forget it." Si Xian said without a face: "You can''t believe the girl''s eyes."


    Gui Heng was speechless. He wanted to contribute to his brother''s happiness, but he was also rejected.


    Shang Qi put on a sweater and looked at Si Xian with a smile, and said, "It''s not enough to look at the girl''s eyes, but it''s OK to look at the eyes of the boy. Can you find a boyfriend?"


    Si Xian''s turn was speechless this time.


    Seeing Shang Qi for himself, he regained his place, immediately rejoiced, grabbed Shang Qi''s hand and kissed him.


    Si Xian''s mouth twitched, and he was too lazy to deal with the two partners who "bullyed" him and got out of bed to wash.


    Before five people went out for dinner, they divided up the local specialties brought by Guiheng. Although it is not valuable, some are simply not available in the city, and they are fresh when they eat.


    After coming out of the closet with businessmen, Chu and Rongji no longer have to be so careful. Shang Qi knew that Chu and Rong were the same as him, and together with Guiheng, he would not deliberately avoid taboo and intimacy. It also made the dinner of five people more at ease.


    In the days that followed, Si Xian and Shang Qi were still busy with this school celebration. After three papers were submitted by Rong Hong, he could finally relax and spend more time with Chu. During this time, Chu Ye also successfully obtained his driver''s license, and it will be convenient for him to drive in and out by himself.


    And in the quiet days, there was a little unpleasant episode, the creator of this episode is not others, it is the school flower Chen Youjing who hoped that Chu Xi could participate in the school performance.


    This Chen Youjing didn''t know where to get the time for Chu Yi to go out. Basically, he could meet Chu Yi once a day. You can meet Chu Rong in the cafeteria for a meal, and you can meet Rong Rong at a school walk. Even Chu Rong went to the supermarket to buy snacks for Rong Rong, and you can meet when you line up to check out ...


    If it was just an encounter, Chu Yi wouldn''t ignore her anyway. But Chen Youjing could n¡¯t stand up to Chu Yi every time, but also talked, trying to create a look familiar to Chu Yi, always showing his beauty and good body, and wanted to attract him. Chu''s attention really made Chu''s irritability and boredom. This little trick to entertain the entertainment industry is simply a joke, not worth mentioning, but in relatively simple universities, this unilateral approach is still very effective, especially in the eyes of unsuspecting people.


    After class that day, Chu Qiang walked out of the teaching building and prepared to return to the bedroom. Si Xian had to go to the student union, so he didn''t follow him all the way. Now the school has started to slogans and pull banners. The contents are basically "XX Department Celebrates the 85th Anniversary of A University". Although the contents are similar, they will feel lively if they are hung up.


    As soon as he walked down the steps in front of the stairs, Chu Yan was stopped. Stop to take a look, it was Chen Youjing again.


    "Chu Yi, I have two chapters of Friday night movie tickets, let''s go and watch them together." Chen Youjing said to Chu Yi with the smile she thought was the best.


    Chu Yan frowned and said, "Sorry, I''m not free."


    Chen Youjing turned a deaf ear to the movie, put a movie ticket in Chu''s hands, and said in a voice that all the teachers and students of the school could hear: "That''s it, I''ll be waiting for you after class on Friday. See you, don''t leave." After not giving Chu Yi the opportunity to refute, ran quickly into the teaching building carrying a bag.


    Chu Yan looked cold at his movie ticket. And the classmates who saw "Chen Youjing and Chu Li agreed to watch a movie together" also whispered, as if they had discovered an extraordinary relationship between men and women.


    Chu Lai was too lazy to stand here and be visited like a panda, then went coldly towards the bedroom. After finally seeing a trash can, I walked over and threw the movie ticket directly in, and then continued to walk back like nothing happened. Even if it was trash, he couldn''t throw it everywhere, but there were too few trash cans in the school, too. A troublesome thing.


    Chu Yang didn''t talk to Rong Yan about this, and he forgot about it all.


    After Friday morning, Chu has nothing to do. After going to the company in the afternoon and having a simple meeting with Bai Fei, I drove home to pick up at school. This weekend they said it was good enough for Rong Hong''s family.


    After parking the car, Chu Yan left the station and waited for him. Chu Rong drove out of the house a very ordinary car, not too conspicuous, but the performance is still very good in all aspects.


    After a while, the bell rang and the students came out of the teaching building in preparation for the weekend.


    Chen Youjing came out with a girl, and when she saw Chu Yuan standing next to the car, she was also surprised. Then she smiled proudly and said to the girls around, "I won''t go to dinner with you, I forgot I asked Chu to watch a movie myself. "


    The girl with her face was surprised. Many students also slowed down when they saw Chu Ji, and on the other day they saw Chen Youjing giving Chu Xi a movie ticket.


    Chen Youjing clutched his small bag, raised his chin, and walked proudly to Chu''s side. But after walking a few steps, I saw Chu Yan coming here. So Chen Youjing stopped, put on her own sign test smile, and waited for Chu Yi to come over to pick her up.


    Chu Ye did indeed pass, but when he walked to Chen Youjing, he didn''t stop for half a second, and walked directly, as if he did not see Chen Youjing at all.


    And not far behind Chen Youjing, it was Rong Hong who had just stepped out of the teaching building.


    Chu Xun walked to Rong Xuan, took his schoolbag, and smiled, "The restaurant has been booked, and it''s just right now."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded with a smile, and he was naturally very happy to spend the weekend with Chu Yong. As for the eyes of Chen Youjing and others, he fully noticed that Chu Yan was full of eyes.


    Chu Yan smiled a bit deeper, walked to the car with Rong Hua, and helped Rong Hua open the door.


    After the two got into the car, Chu Rong helped Rong Rong fasten their seat belts, fasten their own, and drove the car out of the school.


    And Chen Youjing, who was standing in place, had a blue face, and some of the classmates who saw the ending completely different from the guess even laughed politely. Chen Youjing''s face turned from green to red, and she didn''t want to stay any more for a moment.


    Chapter 91


    Chuan took Rongyu to Rongyu ¡¯s favorite Changfeng Club. Changfeng Club launched a new menu this week, which is basically based on vegetarian dishes.


    There are not many people in the hall. The waiter took the two of them to the reserved seats for them. After taking the seat, Chu Xuan ordered the newly launched vegetarian dishes, and then added a few more dishes that Rong Xuan usually likes. I eat a bit too much, but I can pack it back. After all, they have another weekend.


    Drinking the warm water in the cup, Rong Hong asked, "Are you going home and aunt home?"


    After Zhu Rong finished the meeting in the afternoon, he asked Bai Fei to take him home to pick up the car. Although it is a bit laborious, it is not very convenient for Chutang to drive the car directly to the company and let him drive away. After all, there are still many people in the company who do not know his relationship with the boss, so Chuyi thinks it is a low-key comparison it is good.


    "No. She picked up a new show and went out to meet the producer." Chu said. Chu has long been used to his mother''s busy work.


    "Oh." Rong Hong nodded. Song Xin''s status in the circle is very important. Every year there are many plays to find her, and she never lacks a good script. When he was in the store, Song Xin would also show him some scripts. Although those films were not picked up by Song Xin, they may not be suitable for various reasons, but they are all good movies. He has a certain understanding of the rhythm of the movie plot. However, it is good for my family to know about this, and it is not good to go out.


    Chu Yan smiled, "But my mother made the kitchen prepare a lot of food for you, and put the trunk."


    Rong Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth, and sometimes Song Xin was too kind to him, he still felt embarrassed.


    After the dishes were served, the two started eating.


    Chu Rong pinched Rong Huan and asked him, "Yes, is your book about to go on the market?"


    "Well, it''s coming after the school celebration." Rong Hong smiled. After some time in preparation for his first long book, he finally wants to meet the readers. For Rong Hong, it is not important whether he can sell well, what is important is that his book is really published.


    "Are you going to sign?" Chu asked. There are still relatively few writers signing. Unlike a few years later, there are often signing activities, and most of them are online authors.


    "I didn''t intend to do this. But the editor said that he would send me a postcard to sign. I can sign it to the book," said Rong Hong. This form of him is very good for him, not only to show up, but also to have some interaction with the reader.


    "Alright." Chu Yuan nodded. If Rong Hong wants to sign the sale, he will want to help Rong Hong platform. But with his current fame, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Not only will he not be impressed, but it may make people feel unconscious. So when he becomes more famous, he will sign up as a fan of the book to achieve the effect of publicity. However, he also had an idea in the early stage. You can try it at that time, and of course you should discuss it with Bai Fei.


    "By the way, the house is almost ready to move in." Chu Yan looked at Rong Hong and smiled deeper. "Wait for someone to clean it up a bit, let''s pick a good day to move in." Although this may still need A little time, but it''s almost on the agenda.


    "Huh!" Rong Yan nodded with a smile. Before Song Xin''s appointment, the team had come to spray the house to remove harmful gas, but because they were not assured, they still aired for a while.


    "Back to you today, let''s start packing. Slowly, don''t worry," Chu said. This way Rong Yu will not be tired.


    "Okay." Thinking that he and Chu''s little family would be able to live, the corner of Rong''s mouth couldn''t stop rising. With home, their relationship is stronger.


    After dinner, the two returned to Rong Hong''s house, and began to enjoy the undisturbed two-person world.


    The day before the celebration, the campus was particularly lively. Various communities have basically participated in the school celebration. In addition to the school celebration party, there are also community snack streets and bonfire parties during the day. From Friday evening to Sunday evening, small activities are interspersed, making the school celebration absolutely not. Will be deserted.


    Chu Yuan is in class. Rong Yue suddenly wants to eat noodles?

 Chapter 81：

    ??, sent a text message to Chu after school, ready to go to the bakery in front of the school to buy a few loaves of bread and then go back, by the way also asked Chu to have anything to eat, you can bring him.


    "Rong Yun, please wait a moment."


    Rong Ye was stopped shortly after he went out.


    Looking around, it turned out to be Chen Youjing. Regarding Chen Youjing, Rong Ye was not impressed except that she went to the bedroom to lobby Chu Ye to attend the school party. He also knew that Chen Youjing always appeared around Chu Ji from time to time, but Chu Qi almost ignored her, and Rong Hui naturally didn''t care much.


    "Anything?" Rong Hong asked. No matter what his impression of Chen Youjing is, a girl stopped him, how should he maintain the most basic courtesy.


    "Um." Chen Youjing''s soft voice seemed very demure. Standing in front of Rong Hong gave a particularly simple and sensible look. "I know that you are Chu''s good friend. I really admire him and like him very much. So, could you please help me make an appointment with Chu? You can mention anything you want. As long as it can be done, I will meet your requirements. "


    Rong Hui is not stupid. Although Chen Youjing''s words seem to be just because he admires Chu Yun and wants to make friends with Chu Yun, he actually wants to be Chu Yun''s girlfriend. If anything else, Rong Hong would probably think about it, but this is obviously trying to dig into the corner of his wall. Rong Hong would not give her this line.


    "Sorry, if Chu Yun also appreciates you, I naturally intend to let you know each other. But Chu Yun probably has no interest in you, so I can''t help you." Rong Yun''s words were still more gentle.


    "That''s because he didn''t contact me and didn''t understand me, so he behaved so alienated." Chen Youjing stared at Rong Hong, asking, "Are you Chu Chu''s friend, shouldn''t you consider his happiness?"


    "Happiness?" Rong Hui raised an eyebrow. Chu Hsiao''s happiness should have nothing to do with her Chen Youjing, right?


    "It''s the age of Chu Xi to fall in love. It is difficult for him to meet with sincerity in the entertainment industry. It is better to find it in school. Is n¡¯t it good to know each other and learn together?" Chen Youjing Said.


    Rong Hong raised his lips slightly. "So you want to introduce yourself?"


    Chen Youjing saw him understand and smiled, saying, "Mao Sui can''t talk about it on his own initiative. But Chu Zhen really needs a good girlfriend, doesn''t he?"


    Rong Hong''s smile was deeper. Rong Hong didn''t know whether he was good or not, but in his opinion, Chen Youjing couldn''t be related to excellent. At least one good person will not spy on Chu''s whereabouts like a tracking fanatic.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Chen Youjing, seeing Rong Hui wondering what she was laughing.


    "It''s nothing. Chu Xi has someone he likes, and I can''t help you," Rong Hui said. If it was not the case before, he would probably tell the other person to confess himself in a gentle way. But now, he is very determined about his relationship with Chu Yi. Perhaps he is not good enough to others, but he is the lover that Chu Yi acknowledges. This alone can not disappoint Chu Zhuan, and when he should stand up to solve the problem, he cannot and does not want to refuse or shrink back.


    "When is it?" Chen Youjing was surprised, "Are you dating?"


    "Yeah, dating. We were together a long time ago." Rong Hong said easily.


    "What kind of person?" Chen Youjing frowned, looking a little unhappy.


    Rong Hong thought about it, he was not a man who would boast, and said, "It''s a good person."


    Chen Youjing''s brows frowned a bit, and she was silent for a while, and said, "Rong Ye, I know your family is not very good. So, if you would help me, how about I give you this number?" Then, Chen Youjing stood up Two fingers.


    Rong Yu smiled a little ironically, "20,000?"


    Chen Youjing did not see the sarcasm in Rong Hong''s smile, thinking that Rong Hong was emotional, and smiled a little smugly, saying, "Yes. How?"


    Rong Hong laughed out loud and said, "You keep it, maybe 20,000 yuan can make you ''excellent''. At least in terms of quality."


    Chen Youjing also heard that Rong Hong didn''t seem to mean what she thought, and asked coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "Knowing that Chu has people with whom to associate, he is still pondering about digging the corners. What do you think I should evaluate you?" Rong Hua looked at her. "I am not rich, but at least I have no problem with my character."


    After speaking, Rong Hong turned and left. Not to mention 20,000, that is, two million, he will not let Chuan out. Chu is his, the only person he has ever loved, and as precious as life, so he will not give up Chu to anyone.


    Chen Youjing looked at the back of Rong Hong''s departure, gritted his teeth angrily, and then whispered in a low voice, then turned his head and walked in the opposite direction of Rong Hong.


    When Chu Hui returned to the dormitory, he saw Rong Yu, who was not very happy, sitting in front of the computer.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t buy the bread you like?" Of course Chu Yun knew it was impossible because of this, but for a moment he really couldn''t guess why Rong Yun was unhappy.


    Rong Hong glanced at him and said, "Chen Youjing came to me."


    "Huh?" Chu Ai frowned slightly, wondering what Chen Youjing was looking for Rong Ai.


    Rong Ye was not very happy to tell Chu Ye what happened in the afternoon, and he also told Chu Ye Jing what he said.


    After speaking, he whispered again: "Although I look a little unfriendly to girls, it''s all because of you."


    Chu Xun smiled, and Gong Rongji kissed him on the face and said, "You did a good job, you can be a bit more fierce." Rong Xuan could face the incident directly and send the other person away, explaining Rong I became more confident in their relationship.


    Rong Hui grasped Chu''s hand and said, "You are mine."


    "Yes." Chu Ai kissed him again and said, "It''s always been you."


    Rong Hui smiled. When Chu Ji said such a thing to him, he really had no resistance, because he could see that Chu Ji was sincere, so it was even harder to resist.


    Chapter 92 School Celebration


    The celebration party is held in the school ¡¯s largest auditorium. Students who want to go can go there by themselves. There is no hard and fast rule for the school. Because there are many handsome and beautiful girls from various departments participating in the school celebration this time, there is no shortage of audiences, even performers'' classmates or "fan groups" composed of roommates to cheer up the performers.


    Because there is no limit to admission, many students from neighboring schools will come here to make fun of themselves. One of them is abdication. Because there is a performance of Shang Qi today, as a dedicated boyfriend, of course he has to participate. Chu Ji, Rong Zheng and Si Xian, as friends of Shang Qi, naturally also had to attend.


    In the afternoon, Chu Ji was fine, so he stayed in the bedroom and flipped through some fashion magazines. These things are not what he likes to see, but in this industry, he must always understand the fashion and new products of each season. It is impossible to rely entirely on the stylist to take care of him. After all, he was joked that he "offended the stylist" and became a black history Things are not uncommon. So in this regard, Chu Yan still pays great attention.


    Rong Hong went to class, not in the bedroom. Shang Qi went to the last rehearsal, and was not there. Si Xian was finally able to relax, at this time sitting in a chair drinking freshly brewed coffee, sending text messages on his hands, smiling at the corner of his mouth, enjoying this rare and relaxing afternoon. It ¡¯s okay to return home today. I came to their bedroom early and planned to go to the auditorium to watch Shangqi ¡¯s performance in the evening.


    Guiheng looked at Si Xian, who was always smiling, and asked, "Who are you texting with? So happy."


    Si Xian looked at him for a moment, and did not answer, but asked: "Aren''t you going to buy a bouquet of flowers for Shangqi?" He saw today that many people are discussing about buying, which can be delivered during the performance. You can also send it on stage as a celebration after the show.


    Gui shrugged, said somewhat helplessly: "Shang Qi has forbidden me to take the stage to send flowers very seriously. But I have already ordered a bunch and I will send it directly to the bedroom later to celebrate him."


    Shang Qi has always been a low-key person, and they all know it. Moreover, Shang Qi performed a piano song today and did not have time to receive flowers.


    The two were talking and the bedroom door opened from the outside. Shang Qi came in.


    Guiheng hurriedly asked, "You''re finished the rehearsal?" Shang Qi said to him that he would be busy until the party started, so he should not have time to accompany him and let him have dinner with Chuyu.


    Shang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the show will be cancelled."


    "What''s going on?" Si Xian asked puzzledly. The program list has been set, and the time of each program is considered good. It will not be cancelled if it is not a special case.


    "The girl who performed four hands with me was sick and had a high fever. I was sent to the hospital just now." Shang Qi said. He didn''t blame the girl. After all, no one wanted to encounter the cold and fever, but sometimes it was so unfortunate that it was more important to go to the hospital for an injection. He feels nothing, but there is a headache over the show group. One less show and some things need to be rescheduled. The important thing is that this show is actually one of the main shows of the party. If it is missing, it may be less interesting. Therefore, the program group hopes that there can be a program on top of this point of view, to stimulate the atmosphere of the scene.


    "That girl doesn''t matter?" Si Xian also knows that it is naturally more important for girls'' bodies, but at the same time, he also feels that Shang Qi has practiced for such a long time that it is a pity not to play much, even if he does not perform four-handed joints ...


    Thinking of this, Si Xian asked, "What does the show team mean?"


    "We are discussing with our teacher to see if we can find someone to replace it. But it''s very difficult. It''s definitely too late for the current practice." Shang Qi said, "Or I can play another song by myself, but I''m afraid it''s hard to bring the atmosphere on the scene."


    Si Xian thought about it and felt that it was true that Shang Qiqin did play well, but he was just used to sitting there and playing quietly. Everyone would think that the tunes are good and beautiful, but the atmosphere may not be warm. The reason why the program group used the four-handed combo as one of the key programs was because the interaction between two people can drive the atmosphere more than one person, and the cheerful rhythm of the music makes people feel very happy.


    Si Xian''s eyes went round in the bedroom, and finally fell on Chu.


    After listening to Shang Qi''s prayer, Chu Yan said that the evening show might be canceled. He had already begun to think about canceling it, so he would go to dinner together, and there would be no need to go to the scene.


    "Shu Chu, do me a favor?" Si Xian laughed.


    This title has been called Si Xian for a long time, and Chu Ji guessed that most of his thoughts were on him.


    "What?" Chu asked without raising his head.


    Si Xian smiled and said his thoughts.


    After waiting for Rongrong to return to the dormitory, it was discovered that Chu is not here, and Si Xian is not there either.


    "Where''s Chu?" Rong Hong asked.


    "There is something to do. I went out with Si Xian and said that we should meet at the venue later." He said, pointing at the takeaway on the table, and said, "Chu Yi has already ordered a meal for you. Let you eat before you can go. "


    Since she went out with Si Xian, Rong Hong didn''t ask any more. Just said: "Did you eat? Together?"


    Guiheng reluctantly said, "My brother has ordered you, and my takeaway is still on the way."


    Rong Hui smiled and didn''t say much. He sent a message to Chu that he had arrived in the bedroom, then washed his hands and started eating.


    The takeaway before the takeaway was a bunch of flaming roses, which was ordered before the takeaway. Placed on the Shangqi table, it almost filled a table. Seeing that Rong Hong wanted to laugh a little, I really do n¡¯t know how to arrange these flowers afterwards.


    It''s almost time for both to finish eating. The two went to the venue together, and all the students who went to the venue along the way were quite lively.


    Entering the venue, there are already many students inside.


    Si Xian saw them coming in and told them that he had already taken up his seat in advance.


    Rong Hong and Gui Heng walked by, and when they did n¡¯t see Chu Yun here, Rong Yun asked: ¡°Where is Chu Yun?¡±


    Si Xian laughed at him: "Look for family members as soon as you come?"


    Rong Hong is also a little embarrassed, he is used to Chu Yan next to him.


    Si Xian whispered something in his ear. Rong Hong looked at Si Xian unexpectedly, and Si Xian nodded with a smile. Rong Hui also laughed and stopped looking for Chu Yi, sitting quietly on his seat, waiting for Chu Yi to appear.


    Chu Ye is actually in the background, and he is a little helpless, but Shang Qi is a decent boyfriend and also a friend. He must be here to help. Si Xian''s idea is to let him play with Shang Qi?

 Chapter 82：

    On the show, he sang and Shang Qi accompanied him. In Si Xian''s words, the scene will certainly not be deserted with him on the court, plus the two people''s face values ??are both high, which is definitely better than before.


    Chu Zheng thought that Si Xian was a little too whimsical, but he did not expect that the idea was unanimously agreed by the program team and Teacher Shang Qi. The teacher didn''t want Shang Qi to practice for so long, but he couldn''t play in the end. Now Chu has joined. Although it has changed its form, it is good to be able to play. Chu Xun is a star and cooperates with Chu Xun. Shang Qi''s future resume will also add a beautiful stroke.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that the teacher and the show crew actually passed." Shang Qi actually didn''t want to bother Chu Ji, after all, Chu Ji had previously refused to participate in the school''s performance.


    "Nothing. It works well with you," Chu said. In fact, no matter what the reason, he will help. For his singing skills, although he can''t compare with professional singers, it is not bad. He also sang the theme song in the last life, and the effect was pretty good.


    Seeing him didn''t feel embarrassed, Shang Qi also relaxed and smiled. "I invite you to have supper after the celebration."


    "Okay," Chu said.


    Chu Yan and Shang Qi''s performance was relatively backward. When two people appeared on the stage together, the classmates below started to choke. Because they hadn''t heard that Chu Yuan would come to power, but the next second, the screams, applause, and cheers drowned the entire auditorium.


    Chu Yan didn''t say much, just smiled and nodded at everyone, waited for the audience to be a little quieter, and then turned to signal that Shangqi could start.


    Chu Ji chose a love song with a gentle tune, which made Chu''s voice and piano melody more clear. Shang Qi sat in front of the piano, while Chu Yan stood by the piano. After all, Chu Yan is an actor. In addition to the emotions sung by him, his expression and eyes are a good interpretation of the emotion of the song, and make up for his lack of singing skills, and also follow his eyes. Shang Qi has a certain interaction, which makes the whole scene more perfect and attractive. In the part of the chorus, Shang Qi also interspersed a piano solo well. It was not obtrusive, but made the whole song sound more pleasing and fuller.


    After the song was over, the girls screamed louder. Chu Yan and Shang Qi bowed out together, and the host quickly rushed in, so that the temperature at the scene could drop. The audience was discussing the performance of Chu Xi and Shang Qi just now, and the YY nerves of the rot girls followed, and they were all excited. Only Chen Youjing had a cold face and felt like eating a can. Chu said before that she would not participate, but she cooperated with Shang Qi. Isn''t that hitting her face?


    In order to prevent Chu Yi from being surrounded by the school, the school first arranged for him and Shang Qi to leave through the back door.


    Chu Ye sent a text message to Rong Ye, saying he was waiting outside and asked him to tell Guiheng and Si Xian that he would come out first, and they went for supper together.


    After reading the information, Rong Hui said to Guiheng and Si Xian, and the three left the field first.


    Seeing Chu Ji and Shang Qi standing under the street lamp, the three walked quickly.


    "The effect is very good, and everyone will have another topic tomorrow." Si Xian laughed.


    "Thanks to Chu''s help, this is so smooth." Shang Qi smiled.


    Chu Yan shook Rong Hong''s hand and found that it was not cold. Then he said, "Your piano is very good." Especially the solo, he also likes it very much.


    "Our Xiaoqi''s piano must play well," Guiheng said without humility.


    Shang Qi smiled embarrassedly and said, "Let''s go, what do you want to eat?"


    Chu Yan looked at Rong Hong and wanted to hear his opinion. Abduction is all you need to eat, anyway, there is a business prayer.


    "Eat hot pot?" Rong Hong suggested. There are several chain hotpot restaurants nearby, which are delicious and cheap, and are very popular with students.


    "OK." Shang Qi responded.


    "Let''s go," Chu said.


    "Just a moment." Si Xian called them ready to go.


    "What''s wrong?" Guiheng asked.


    "Wait for someone, come right away," Si Xian said. Si Xian had a cell phone in her hand, apparently she had just contacted someone while they were talking.


    "Who?" Guiheng asked.


    Si Xian smiled and said, "Girlfriend."


    Chapter 93


    girlfriend?


    These three words shocked all four. Why didn''t anything happen before, and now I ran out of a girlfriend?


    "What girlfriend? Is it human?" Guiheng asked. Si Xian''s girlfriend appeared too suddenly, and Hengheng had to wonder if Si Xian was teasing them or playing something fool.


    Si Xian drew his lips and said, "Crap, of course, human."


    "When did you make a girlfriend? Why haven''t you heard from you before?" Chu Ai asked.


    Si Xian smiled and said, "The relationship just confirmed the day before yesterday. She confessed to me first. I think this girl is good and has a good personality, so I agree. After two days of observation, I feel quite fit, I am going to introduce you . Rong Hong should know, Literature Society. "


    Si Xian had fancy a girl before, and then carefully observed for a few days to determine whether it was suitable for him, but the result was often inappropriate. The girl voluntarily confessed herself. Si Xian felt that the girl was still in line with his aesthetics. For the first girl who confessed to herself, it was not good to reject it directly. After all, he hadn''t known each other. So first agreed with the association. But the words are also very clear, because he and the girl are understood from scratch, and may eventually be separated due to inappropriateness. Although the two have established a relationship, if they are inappropriate, he also hopes that the two Individuals can get together well.


    The girls readily agreed, and obviously didn''t like the procrastination. And after two days of getting along, Si Xian felt that the girl was very good. No matter what his personality or behavior was, he liked it. He didn''t pick out any shortcomings for the time being, and he had a little more confidence in the interaction between the two. That''s why I wanted to introduce the girls to Chu and they knew each other.


    "Who?" Rong Hong asked curiously. He basically recognized everyone in the literature society.


    "Ji Rufei." Si Xian smiled softly.


    Rong Hong looked at Si Xian unexpectedly. He did not expect that Si Xian actually liked Ji Rufei''s type. He originally thought that Si Xian would prefer the noble and glamorous one.


    Before waiting to say anything, a girl carrying a big schoolbag ran out of the auditorium door. After seeing Si Xian, her smile was deeper and she hurried over.


    Shang Qi didn''t have any guesses about what kind of girls Si Xian liked, but Chu Xi and Guiheng could be said to know Si Xian very well, and the appearance of this girl in front of her also showed a slight unexpected expression.


    Ji Rufei is not tall, only to the bottom of Si Xian''s collarbone. Small round face, big eyes, Qi Liu Hai, pierced two low pony tails, not the beautiful one, but it looks cute and looks a little loli.


    "Wait a long time." Ji Rufei ran to Si Xian and said with a smile.


    Si Xian smiled and helped her sort out the messy bangs, saying, "No hurry."


    "It''s not good for you to wait for me." Ji Rufei pouted and smiled, obviously very happy.


    Si Xian helped her straighten her hair before she officially introduced it to several people. Ji Rufei is no stranger to Chu Yun, Shang Qi and Rong Yun, and having Rong Yun also makes her feel relaxed.


    Ji Rufei greeted them generously, so that Chu Yi''s first impression of her was pretty good.


    So a group of six people went to the hot pot restaurant near the school and prepared to enjoy their late night.


    Ji Rufei is not picky eaters, and she does not seem to have the trouble of losing weight. So even if Chu Ji takes care of her taste, Ji Rufei does not pick at all, which makes the ordering process very smooth.


    This shop has a lot of pot bottoms, because everyone wants to eat different tastes, so they chose small pots, so each one is convenient.


    A few people talked about the school celebration, talked about the school, and then talked about the school''s recent hot news. The atmosphere was casual and comfortable.


    Ji Rufei doesn''t say much, but if she asks her, she will say a few words, but most of the time she still sits and listens. And they will carefully move their favorite dishes to the easiest place for everyone to pinch, and the tea in the tea cup has never bottomed out. It can be seen that it is a very careful and thoughtful girl.


    They do n¡¯t need girls to serve, but sometimes, just as they remember to add tea, Ji Rufei already poured the tea.


    Regarding Ji Rufei, Rong Hong couldn''t say anything about it. However, her article Rong Hong has been carefully read. Ji Rufei belongs to the type with a very delicate writing style. The footing of the article is also often very innovative. It is a perspective that few people will observe. The things written have a style that is unique to her, delicate but not wordy. In a word, what a girl writes at first glance is also very fresh.


    After reading the article on Ji Rufei from the school newspaper, Rong Hong couldn''t help thinking about what it would be like if Ji Rufei wrote it? It feels like a particularly novel love story that should make people''s eyes shine.


    However, although Rong Hong liked Ji Rufei''s writing style very much, he didn''t have too much contact, but he could often meet in the literature society, and he was also a freshman, so his impression would be deeper.


    When a meal was almost over, several people chatted back to the cooperation performance that Chu Ji and Shang Qi had just performed.


    "This matter will definitely be the focus of everyone''s discussion tomorrow." Guiheng laughed.


    "Should it be okay?" Shang Qi said that he was clearly not aware of today''s performance.


    Ji Rufei smiled and said, "Boys probably won''t discuss anything, but girls will definitely discuss it." As a girl, she still has a say.


    "What is there to discuss?" Shang Qi asked.


    Ji Rufei smiled mysteriously and secretly: "General girls will discuss that you and Chu Ai are handsome. Some girls will match you two."


    "What do you mean?" Shang Qi was obviously more confused.


    Ji Rufeiha laughed and said, "It''s the CP. If I didn''t come out to eat with you today, I would probably join you and Chu''s CP army. But, in fact, you should be dealing with you?


    As soon as she said this, all five of them stopped. No one had expected Ji Rufei to talk about this suddenly, and the point was that she still had the truth.


    Ji Rufei smiled and stretched out three fingers and said, "Be at ease, I will never say anything wrong, I swear."


    Five people also returned to God. Si Xian looked at Ji Rufei in an incredible way and asked, "How did you find out?"


    Ji Rufei shook her head and laughed, "I have a radar."


    "What is Yanmei?" Guiheng played the beautiful quality of asking if he didn''t understand, but the focus was obviously a bit biased.


    "Yanmei ..." Ji Rufei held her chin and said, "That''s a very beautiful thing."


    Rong Hong didn''t know what to say. As an author, although he didn''t write, he also knew what Yanmei was. Chu Yi is no stranger to the word, after all, the word will be widely recognized after a few years, and the word "rot girl" is also hot.


    Compassion is still confused. Ji Rufei blinked and whispered: "Look back, I will send you my guidebook, you will understand by then."


    "Okay." Guiheng nodded simply.


    Si Xian looked at Ji Rufei and Guiheng a little speechlessly. He did not expect his new girlfriend to understand such a thing. Of course, this is a good thing, but I don''t want my girlfriend to discriminate in this regard. But what does it mean to be excited in your girlfriend''s eyes? This made him feel a little stressed.


    Ji Rufei''s eyes turned around Chu and Rong Hui again, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, but he looked very clear and looked particularly inscrutable.


    It''s not too late after dinner. Shang Qi did not let Guiheng send him back to bed, but urged Guiheng to go back to rest early. After all, Shang Qi is not a girl and doesn''t need to be taken care of everywhere. Besides, with Chu and them, there is nothing to be reassured about.


    So when he was out of the hotel, he turned away from Shang Qi and asked them to return to the bedroom before sending a message.


    As Ji Rufei expected, Chu Yan and Shang Qi became the focus of discussion from the next day. This kind of discussion is expected to continue for a while. Chu Ye and Shang Qi have already been prepared, but they didn''t care too much.


    And two people basically do not get along with each other, even face outside the bedroom and cafeteria. This makes those who talk about the CP of the two gradually disappear, but it is to the two themselves?

 Chapter 83：

    ? More discussion.


    In the discussion that the students haven''t cooled down, the first part of Rong Hong''s novel is also on the market.


    Shen Shi sent the congratulations for the first time, and when the day was updated, he recommended Rong Hong''s book under the article. With a solid popularity, the effect of this wave of advertising is conceivable.


    A few days before Rongzhen went on the market, Chu''s TV series officially entered the publicity stage. Chu''s photos occupied a lot of space for a while, and he also received a lot of interviews and entertainment talk shows. The response was very good. .


    On this day, Zhu Rong returned from the company meeting, holding Rong Hong''s new book in his hand.


    "Huh? How did you buy this book?" Rong Hong looked at the book in his hand. He couldn''t be more familiar with this cover. Now he still had a few sample books on his desk.


    Chu Zheng brought the book to his desk and smiled, "My little writer has published a book, and I naturally want to support it."


    Rong Hong smiled embarrassedly. He knew Chu''s support for him. This support was never left on the surface. In some details, he could also feel Chu''s support.


    Chu Yan walked over and hugged him, and said in his ear: "Little writer, sign me a name and write a few more words."


    "What to write?" Rong Hui hugged him back, feeling Chu''s body temperature.


    "Everything is good." Chu Yi did not pick.


    Rong Huan was silent for a while, and it wasn''t until Chu Xi released him that he walked to Chu Xi''s table, tore off the plastic packaging outside, took a pen, and wrote "Thank you" on the first page of the book. Then signed his name.


    Although these two words are so simple, they don''t even seem to be interesting, but Chu Yi knows that these two words contain a lot of things. This is not only thanks, but also love and joy at this moment. It''s like telling Zhu Rong that no matter how high or far Qin Rong went, Rong Rong will always be by his side and never leave.


    Chapter 94 Propaganda


    A few days later, Rong Hong went to visit a large supermarket near the school. Although his book had just been released for a few days, his sales were very good. The editor had already told him that it was already considering the issue of printing.


    There is also a special place for selling books in the supermarket. One of them is a conspicuous little shelf with his books on it. Looking at the width of the small shelf, it should be possible to put down a dozen books, but now there are only two . Less than a minute after he stopped to observe, one of them was also taken away. Rong Min''s mouth was raised, and he felt that the editor did not coax him anymore, and he felt relieved.


    Just as he was pushing the shopping cart to leave, he suddenly heard the three girls around the shelf of the magazine mention the word "storage".


    One of the girls in a blue sweater said, "This month''s new issue is out. I want to buy one."


    "Give me a copy, too," said the girl with a ponytail.


    The girl in the blue sweater took another book into the shopping cart of three people and looked at the cover while holding the magazine.


    The girl in the brown skirt stepped forward and laughed: "Chu Yi is so handsome. His new play is about to come soon, so I look forward to it."


    "Um." The girl in the blue sweater nodded. "His recent interviews have mentioned new dramas, and it''s great to watch promotional videos."


    "Well?" The girl in the brown skirt questioned, pointed to the cover of the magazine, and said, "How does this book look so familiar?"


    The pony-tailed girl also looked up, then showed a stunned expression, turned and pointed to the bookshelf behind her, and said, "Isn''t that the book?"


    "Really." The brown skirt turned and looked, indeed.


    The three girls then moved to the bookshelf. Rong Hong found that it was his book that they went to get.


    "Why is there one left?" Said the girl in the blue sweater.


    "Should still be there," said the ponytail girl, and went to the waiter in front.


    After the service came over, I opened the cabinet below very skillfully, took out a pile of new books and filled the shelves.


    The three girls didn''t know what to say, anyway, one took a copy and went away.


    Rong Hong walked to the side of the magazine with curiosity, and saw the magazine with the cover on it. This is an entertainment magazine, which belongs to the semi-monthly, and it is all about entertainment. Although Rong Hong basically does not buy, he also knows it.


    In the picture, Chu Xi is sitting on the sofa, and looks like he was taken during an interview. The background is where Rong Hong can''t see, it''s probably in the company. In addition to two cups on the coffee table in front of Chu Yi, there was also a stack of books, and the top one was his book.


    If you don''t think about it seriously, those books will probably be regarded as decoration. After all, the only one in a stack of books that can roughly see the title is his one. But if you look closely, it''s easy for fans to know what book it is. Coupled with the idol effect, you may also want to buy it and read it. You may not like it, but reading the same book as an idol is also very interesting for fans.


    Rong Hong knew that his book would not appear on Chu''s photos plainly, and if he looked closely, it seemed that the book had not been unsealed, and it was covered with a plastic cover. Rong Hua suddenly thought that the day Chu Chu returned with the book, this photo should have been taken at that time, and Chu really wore the clothes that day.


    His heart was so hot that he originally thought that Chu Yi had bought his book and returned to support him, but he did not expect to help him propagate somewhere he did not know. If it hadn''t been for those girls, maybe he wouldn''t have noticed the magazine, and Chu wouldn''t know it for him.


    Hooking his corner of his mouth, Rong Hong also took the magazine and put it in the shopping cart. This is a memorial to him. He must remember that Chu Yang is good to him, and he will be better to Chu Yang in the future.


    When Zhu Rong returned to his bedroom, he saw the magazine on Rong Rong''s desk. The magazine has been unpacked, obviously Rong Hong has already seen it.


    Propaganda to Rong Hong in this way was what he suddenly thought of that day. After discussing with Bo Fei, Bo Fei chose this one in many interviews. After the general questions asked by this magazine, Bo Fei and The other party communicated and added the question, "What are your hobbies in his spare time?"


    The standard answer to this question is naturally reading. In terms of magazines, it seems that the company wants to pack Chuan into a high-quality boy image that loves readers. After all, it is indeed a very good hobby, especially in today''s society where the volume is greatly reduced. So adding such a question is perfectly fine. To add this problem to Chu''s side, in fact, it is also to make the photos come out. It is more logical to have a stack of books as the background. After you read the interview, you will feel that Chu Li really likes reading, and the types of reading are very complicated. The books on the coffee table were the ones he had just bought for the next reading.


    All this seems so natural, there is no suspicion of advertising at all, but it is indeed an advertisement.


    The reason why Fei Fei chose this magazine is because there will also be Qiannian interviews in this issue. As one of the supporting characters of this TV series, Qian Nian will also cooperate with certain interviews and propaganda, but it is not as many in number as the starring role. Bai Fei only selected the two with greater influence. Although Qiannian did not appear on the cover this time, for magazine sales, the cover of the interview with Qiannian''s name will be written in a conspicuous font to attract fans to buy. This also increased the purchasing power of fans in disguise. Fans of Qiannian will also pay attention to Chuan''s interview to a large extent because Chuan has a cooperative relationship with Qiannian, which is also a kind of publicity for Chuan. If fans of Qiannian also start to pay attention to Chu Yi at the same time, this hidden advertisement can also play a certain role in publicity.


    Rong Hui came out of the shower and saw Chu Yi turning over the magazine while sitting in his chair. The two don''t have to say anything, they understand each other.


    Chu Yan raised his head and smiled at Rong Yuan, Rong Yuan walked over, leaned on his lips and kissed. Chu Yan reached out and hugged his waist, let him sit on his lap, and then turned the magazine over again. Now Shang Qi is also very accustomed to their relationship, so there is no need to worry about the two people in the bedroom. Worried that Shang Qi''s sudden return would be startled.


    The first TV series "Biography of the Emperor" by Chu Xi as the main character aired on schedule. The ratings reached a new high on the first day, and continued to rise over the next few days, making the show cheerful from the director to the supporting cast. In fact, the director of this play is already a living signboard. The plays from other players are basically fine works. Coupled with the high value of the actor and the good acting skills, even the newcomer''s performance is remarkable. The costumes, props, and background are even better. People can look at these even if they are directed at them, and then they are deeply plotted. attract.


    Ten days after the "Biography of the Emperor" aired, the company created a personal website for Chu. On the first day of registration, the website was crowded, showing a surge in popularity.


    Because the interviews to be done before are all done, and some interview shows were slowly broadcast during the airing stage, so although the play was not popular, Chu Yuan was very busy. Classes are held every day as usual. When it''s okay, I will go to the home store with Rong Huan, buy some small things and daily necessities to fill up my new home, and only wait until Jiri to check in.


    Although the school does not have a TV, the network platform only broadcasts an hour later than the TV station, which also allows students in the school to follow the drama without delay. Students can still keep their senses. Although they will discuss the drama of Chu Ji and "Biography of the Emperor", they have not caused trouble for Chu Ji. The most is that the number of electives on Chu Ji will suddenly increase. Chu''s.


    On Friday night, Chu Ye received a call from Qian Nian asking him if he would have time tomorrow and brought Rong Ye to his house for dinner.


    It happened that neither Chu nor Rong had arranged, and they were ready.


    Rong Hong heard that he was going to Qiannian''s home. The whole person seemed a little excited. This was the first time he went to an idol''s home. What kind of gift is better to bring?


    Chu Yan and Qian Nian decided that noon was over and could have slept. But early in the morning, Rong Hong was upset by Rong Hong.


    "I went to the door for the first time and couldn''t empty it. Let''s go to the mall and see what to buy?" He is also a man with a small vault. This time he went to Qiannianjia and he wanted to buy a gift himself.


    Zhu Rong''s request, even if he was sleepy, had to follow. So after getting up and washing, the two went out. Si Xian and Shang Qi both went home yesterday, and no one asked where they were going to get up early in the morning.


    After having breakfast outside, it happened that the mall also opened. After two hours of shopping, Rong Hong finally picked one of the latest soymilk machines on the market. He was thinking of furnishing something, and giving it was of no practical use. It was better to choose a practical one. He does n¡¯t know whether Qiannian will cook, but even if he does, he may not have time to cook, so it ¡¯s best to pick something that saves time and is easy to operate. Soymilk is the best choice. Can also be used to make confused and juice.


    Picking something good, the two went to Qiannian House. When I reached downstairs at Qian Nian Jia, it was earlier than expected.


    After ringing the doorbell, the door downstairs quickly opened. The two went upstairs, Qian Nian had opened the door and waited for them.


    "I miss brother." Both of them saw him obediently.


    "Come in," Qiannian smiled.


    After entering the door, Zhu Rong handed him what Rong Yun bought and said, "Rong Rong came to the door for the first time, I''m sorry to be empty-handed. It''s not an expensive thing, you can use it."


    Qian Nian took the box and laughed: "Xiao Yan is very kind."


    "Yes." Rong Hong smiled a little embarrassedly, which was polite to him.


    "Come in and sit." Qiannian said.


    "Okay." As soon as Chu''s voice fell, the kitchen went out alone.


    "It was quite early."


    Rong Huan, who was changing shoes, lifted his head, his face showing the obvious accident. It was not someone else who came out of the kitchen.


    Chapter 95


    "Brother? Why are you here?" Chu Yan asked.


    Song Bin smiled, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Chu Ji thought about it, and felt so. His brother and Qiannian are also friends. It''s normal here, but ... this home service doesn''t look like a guest.


    "Brother." Rong Yan called.


    Song Bin nodded and said, "Come in quickly. Have any freshly squeezed juice, can you drink it?"


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded.


    Song Bin smiled and turned into the kitchen to pour juice.


    ?

 Chapter 84：

    Although he had some doubts, he didn''t immediately ask anything. After changing slippers with Rong Hui, he went to the living room.


    Soon after, Song Bin brought three glasses of juice and gave them to Rong Huan, Chu Huan and Qian Nian respectively. He didn''t drink it himself. Then he sat next to Qian Nian and said, "I eat hot pot at noon. A few days ago, a friend sent me the authentic hot pot base. Let''s try it."


    "OK." Chu Yuan nodded.


    Rong Huan drank slowly while holding the fruit juice. The freshly squeezed fruit juice and a few pieces of crushed ice were refreshing. Just preparing to ask Qiannian what juicer he used, he also wanted to buy one, and when he looked up, he unexpectedly saw that Qiannian and Song Bin were wearing the same ring.


    Rong Hong''s eyes widened slightly, and he wanted to see if they were really the same, or if they were just a bit similar. He looked bad.


    Taking note of Rong Hong''s eyes, Song Bin took Qiannian''s hand and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I have something to tell you over here today."


    Chu Zheng didn''t notice it at the beginning, but when Song Bin shook Qiannian''s hand, he also noticed the ring on their hands. With a stunned expression, he probably guessed what Song Bin was about to say.


    "I''m thinking about it." Song Bin announced in a very serious tone.


    "When did it happen?" Chu Yi asked, thinking that Rong Hong had told him before that Song Bin looked at Qiannian''s eyes differently. Although he didn''t ask anything at that time, he was somewhat prepared.


    "A week ago." Song Bin laughed. "I feel that this matter should be let you know as soon as possible."


    "Brother, miss brother, bless you." Rong Hong said with a smile. Since the incident of Guiheng and Shangqi being together, he has become very calm about the appearance of such a kind around him, but the sincerity of blessing is no less.


    "Thank you," Qian Nian answered. In fact, he didn''t feel that there was too much pressure when talking to Chu and Rongzhen. He believed that they could understand the relationship.


    Looking at the long-lost happy smile on Qian Nian''s face, Chu Yan suddenly felt that Qian Nian and Song Bin were actually the best choice. He believed that Song Bin would not disappoint Qian Nian, and Qian Nian could also get a favor from Song Bin A pure, sincere feeling is a good thing. It doesn''t matter if the person you love is male or female, what''s important is that you are the right person.


    After the announcement of the most important thing today, both Qiannian and Song Bin felt a sense of mind, so they don''t have to avoid taboos.


    Song Bin took a sip of Qiannian''s juice and asked, "Can you almost move?"


    Although Chu Yan was going to live in a new home with Rong Hui, although he didn''t mention it to his parents, he already told Song Bin. After all, Song Bin knew about their relationship.


    "Well, move after a while. Now I''m adding something to my home," Chu said. He was also happy to think that they would soon be staying in their little home. I am also very concerned about adding items. When a man has a home, he will work extra hard for it. Chu Yan felt that this was quite true to him. He had to make good money and let Rong Hua live a worry-free and stable life.


    "What else is missing from the family? Tell me, I think about sending you, it is a housewarming gift." Song Bin said. This is always the intention of the two brothers.


    Chu Ye was not polite to him, and smiled, "Okay, I''ll make a list for you then."


    "Okay." Song Bin smiled.


    It is relatively easy to prepare the hot pot. The four people do not eat spicy food. One pot of soup is enough, but washing the vegetables may be a bit more troublesome. However, most of them buy meat and seafood. Seafood is easy to clean, and some dishes that can be simmered without peeling and cutting are easy to prepare. Song Bin was unwilling to let Qiannian act, and he contracted all the preparations himself. Rong Hong was originally able to help, but Qian Nian wanted to pull him to speak, and naturally speaking to his idol was more important than washing vegetables. Chu Ye went to the kitchen to help, but based on his cooking experience, he still stood aside and didn''t mess up Song Bin well.


    In fact, Chu Yan came to talk to Song Bin, and Song Bin knew what he wanted to ask, so he left him in the kitchen.


    "You''re here to live like this?" Looking at Song Bin''s home clothes, it should be Song Bin''s own. Song Bin could not go out in home clothes, and the only explanation was that he lived here.


    "Well, it''s only been a few days since I moved here." Song Bin smiled. "I''m busy thinking about it. If I don''t stay together, I usually have less time to meet. I can take care of him by the way and feel more at ease. some."


    "Well. Did you tell them about Xiangxiong?" Chu asked. Although Qian Nian was with Song Bin, he was at ease, but his family had to think about it.


    "Um." Song Bin flushed the tofu briefly with water, then put it on the cutting board and started cutting. "I made sure to think about it in my life years ago, and mentioned it to my mother. You also know My mom, she ¡¯s still very receptive in this area. She did n¡¯t say anything, after all, I was n¡¯t sure if I could confess my success at that time. I took Qiannian home when the Chinese New Year. Did n¡¯t my grandma like him very much? I found a chance to talk to my grandma. She said that she had seen it long ago and let me take care of it myself. Grandpa would speak there. "


    After hearing what he said, Chu Yan was relieved. As long as the grandmother and the aunt did not object, it was only a matter of time before the grandfather and the aunt agreed. And after listening to Song Bin, he also felt that maybe he felt right when he was celebrating the New Year. The best thing the whole family could see was his grandmother.


    Song Bin put the cut tofu on the plate and set it aside and asked him, "When are you going to tell your family?"


    "When I''m busy, I''ll find a chance to say it." Chu Yan also had a plan, he planned to tell his family after he and Rong Hui moved to a new home. In this way, even if the family did not agree for a while, Rong Hong lived in a small family with him, which made Rong Hong feel less pressure. It is better to live in Rong Hong''s house after being kicked out, or to have a new house and feel safer.


    "Well, if my aunt doesn''t agree, I will help you persuade." Song Bin said. In the past few years, Chu Yuan has indeed changed a lot. He can also see that Chu Yuan is really sincere to Rong Zhen, which also makes him feel relieved about Chu Yuan. If the saver didn''t agree, he wouldn''t stand by.


    "Thank you first, then," Chu said with a smile. It is necessary to be prepared with both hands in case everything is not right, it is also good to have Song Bin understand from the side.


    "What are you polite to me?" Song Bin smiled and handed him the dishes that he had packed, and asked him to take them to the dining table outside.


    Chu can still do this, it can be considered to help prepare lunch.


    After using the onion, **** and garlic to smash the pan, Song Bin cut half of the hot pot base material and stir-fry it. After the base material is turned on, add water, and the soup base is finished.


    Four people sat around the table and talked while eating. I ate a meal for more than two hours, and then moved to the living room to continue talking. It wasn''t until a dinner at Qian Nian''s that Chu and Rong Hui returned.


    Song Bin sent the two of them downstairs in the gesture of a master, and by the way dropped the trash. The look of wearing a home made people feel very reliable, and Chu Yi felt that he could be completely assured of Qiannian.


    The day Chu and Rong Hui moved into their new home, the weather was very good. The warm temperatures and bright sunshine made everything look so beautiful.


    The luggage of the two people had been brought in advance, and they were also hung up. The picking day was just a formal check-in.


    Chu Rong took Rong Rong''s hand and entered the house. The house was three bedrooms and two living rooms with a small balcony. The living room and master bedroom are large, and the other two relatively small rooms are used as study and cloakroom respectively. The kitchen and dining room are connected, and the area is medium. You wo n¡¯t feel crowded when you invite friends over for dinner. The bathroom is very spacious, the bath room and the outside washing area are separated by partitions without delay. Chu also specially let a person press a large jacuzzi in the bath room, and he and Rong Hua both took a bath together without any problem. The area of ??the balcony is not large, it is closed, it is convenient to put some things and dry clothes.


    Rong Hongxuan''s furniture is mostly beige and brown. There is no strong color collision, but it looks very comfortable, warm and homely.


    Chu Yuan pulled Rong Yuan to the bedroom. The big bed in the bedroom was covered with a set of red bedding, and even the curtains were red. However, at first glance, it is high-end products.


    Chu Yan hugged Rong Hui from behind, and whispered in his ear: "My mom said the new home would be red, so good."


    "Well, it looks good." Rong Hong smiled. He didn''t know when the bedding was changed.


    Chu Yan chuckled and asked with a seductive voice, "Like a newly-married wedding room?"


    Rong Hong smiled, it really looked alike. It ¡¯s bad to post a frame on the glass


    "Xiao Xun." Chu Xuan released him and turned him to face himself. "Although it may be a little early, but now that the wedding room is available, it cannot be wasted."


    With that said, Chu Yuan took out a small box from his pocket. Open it, there is a pair of rings inside, and if you look closely, you can see that they are all men''s.


    Chu Yan knelt down on one knee, looked up at Rong Hong''s eyes, and said, "Xiao Yun, when we graduate, we will marry abroad, shall we?"


    This sudden proposal really frightened Rong Hong, but after the reaction came, the rest was inexpressible excitement and happiness. When he hadn''t thought of this step, Zhu Rong had already planned for their future, so that he didn''t seem to need to worry about anything, just follow Chu Rong''s pace.


    Looking at Chu with full of sincerity, Rong Hui nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Chu Yan smiled and put a ring on Rong Hui, and Rong Hui also took out another to put on Chu Yong.


    After Chu Yi got up, he picked up Rong Hui. Rong Huan exclaimed and hugged his neck.


    Chu Rong went to the bed, put Rong Rong gently on the bed, and leaned over and pressed down. "Since this is our new house, it looks like a wedding room, so don''t waste it, let''s go to the cave."


    Rong Ye''s face turned red, and his lips weren''t spoken, but the smile on the corner of his mouth showed that he wasn''t against it, just shy.


    Chu Yan gave a small chuckle, bowed his head and kissed Rong Yao. He endured for so long, and finally waited for this day.


    Chapter 96


    For the first time when two people were totally unhappy, Chu''s movements became more gentle. Watch every response of Rong Hong carefully, and give the most appropriate kiss and caress.


    The red sheets are lined to make the skin whiter, and coupled with the pink face, it feels more attractive.


    Probably the two people helped each other a lot before, and also played a certain role. This kind of soothing Rongji did not exclude it, but cooperated very well, and really pleased Chu. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had always thought of leaving a good memory for Rong Hong, Chu Rong estimated that Rong Hong would have lost control when he proactively kissed him.


    Chu Yan was very well prepared and very patient this time. Rong Hong was stiff for a moment when he started to enter, and his expression was a little resisted. But soon he relaxed in Chu''s kiss and love, and cooperated with Chu. Make Chu Yi happy and distressed.


    Although Chu Qiang also found a lot of information before, but in practice, it still needs patient exploration. After waiting for Rongrong to fully adapt, the two also gradually got into a better condition, and then Chu Rong let go of the last point of reason and instinctively sought the lover in her arms.


    The two tossed from afternoon to midnight, and Rong Hong was so tired that he fell asleep after not knowing the number of releases.


    Looking at Rong Huan, who was weak all over, and at the messy sheets, Chu Yan smiled silently. After a little rest, I went to the bathroom to put a tank of water and added a few drops of essential oil. Then I returned to the room. I wrapped Rong Huan in a blanket and put it on the sofa, changed the sheets, and took Rong Huan to take a bath.


    Sitting in the large bathtub, the two did not feel crowded at all. Rong Hui sat between Chu Yi''s legs and leaned on him, and didn''t mean to wake up. Chu Xun also did not open the massage function, afraid that Rong Xun would not sleep well. It''s easy to leave a stamp on Rong Hong''s body. Although this kiss-like look is a bit pitiful, it also makes Chu Yun feel satisfied.


    "Chu Ji ..." Rongji called him.


    "Huh?" Chu Yi thought Rong Hui was awake and had something to say.


    As a result, there was no movement after Rong Hong. He just called him unconsciously just now.


    Chu Yan smiled, bowed his head and kissed him, and held him for a while, then got up to dry them, and returned to the bed.


    As soon as he got close to the pillow, Rong Yu slept more deeply. Chu Yan gave him a quilt, turned off the lights and hugged him to sleep.


    When Chu Yuan woke up the next day,

 Chapter 85：

    At seven in the morning. Rong Hong was still asleep, his face flushed, and he looked so cute.


    Looking at Rong Hong''s forehead, he found that there was no sign of fever, and Chu Yun was relieved. After seeing him unable to wake up for a while, Chu Ling got out of bed softly, and after a brief wash, he changed his clothes and went to buy breakfast for Rong Hui.


    The car he used had been parked downstairs, and it was easy to get in and out. There were no ready-made meals at home, and the two hardly had anything to eat last night. They just drank a glass of milk during the intermission. Want to come to Rong Huan will certainly be hungry when he wakes up, and Zhu Rong does not want Rong Huan to be by his side when he wakes up, so he must go early and return early.


    Rong Hong was still asleep when Chu returned home with a hot breakfast. Chu Yan took a simple bath again, returned to bed, and would sleep softly. Rong Yue snorted softly, found a comfortable place to continue to sleep, and was not awakened at all, showing that he was really tired last night.


    Chu Yun was lying in bed, and there was no drowsiness. The quiet room allowed him to calm down and think about his future and that of Rong Hong.


    Now Rong Hong is staying very well with him. He is happy every day and has made a few good friends. Writing has also progressed year by year, and recent books have also sold well. It can be said that it is very different from the last generation of Rong Hong. This is what he would like to see. Only when Rong Hong is doing well can he feel that his life has not been in vain.


    Although his own career is not as hot as that year, after all, this is just the beginning of his career. In the future, his life is still long and he will be exposed to more and better roles. In fact, he can come to this step so quickly, his career is booming, and Rong Hong is inseparable. He wanted to make Rong Hong carefree and live a good life, so he would work harder.


    Now he and Rong Hong are living a stable life, and they are happy every day. They have their own careers and work hard. But this was not enough for him. Which direction their future will go, this is what he has to consider now.


    Whether or not they want to come out publicly in the future, it is necessary to confess to the family. Rong Hong ¡¯s parents did n¡¯t care about Rong Yun, but now it seems that even the monthly living expenses start to be delayed, and they do n¡¯t know what they are thinking about. Fortunately, Rong Hong can earn some money by writing and publishing books. Although Internet serialization is a bit tired, the income is still considerable, so I have not worried about money. Coupled with his income and the money that two already saved for school, there is no need to worry. It is also because of Rong Hong ¡¯s parents ¡¯attitude towards Rong Yun over the years that whether or not they agree with Rong Yun ¡¯s relationship with him is less important. After all, they don''t agree with each other, and they don''t meet many times. The alienation will also weaken the relationship.


    As for his parents, Chu has already considered it. Song Xin just picked up a show recently, and now it''s busy, and I''ll be shooting somewhere else in a few days. Chu Yan is ready to show up with her family when she''s finished shooting. At that time, even if the parents do not agree, they will still have this small home as a buffer. They will not be homeless or stay at Rong Hong''s house. It will feel like they were kicked out.


    In addition, he also wanted to wait for his parents to find a good teacher for Rong Hong. Otherwise, if the parents objected, finding a teacher would be a mess, but it would affect Rong Hong''s future development. He knows that in the next few years, the public''s acceptance of same-sex issues will become higher and higher, but now, in this period of not so high acceptance, he must consider more. You know, home acceptance is actually more important for same-sex couples than any external acceptance.


    About an hour later, Rong Hua rolled over, reached out and touched Chu''s body, then slowly opened his eyes.


    Chu Yan looked at him with a smile, and saw that he opened his eyes and kissed his lips gently, saying, "Early."


    "Early ..." Rong Hong whispered, his voice hoarse, with a kind of sexiness between a boy and a man. Then it seemed to be remembering what happened last night, and a little embarrassedly redened his ears and stopped talking.


    Underneath the quilt, Rong Hong was untouched, Chu Yun''s hands slowly walked on his back, enjoying the delicate touch. Rong Huan instinctively tried to hide, but his legs had been pinched by Chu Yao, and he couldn''t hide at all. And the place where there was a reaction early in the morning also arrived at Chu Qiang. After all, even after doing one night, it was still very energetic in the morning.


    Chu Yan also felt it, chuckled, and slid his fingers down.


    Rong Hui snorted softly. He was sore at the waist and legs now, but Chu Yan''s caressing made him feel particularly comfortable.


    Chu Yan covered his ears and asked softly, "Are you hungry?"


    "It''s okay ..." He probably just woke up, and he didn''t feel hungry yet.


    After listening, Chu rolled over and pressed the person underneath. His fingers touched the soft place indiscriminately, and said, "Then exercise and eat." After that, he started eating his "breakfast".


    Rong Yu''s response just after waking up was obviously a bit slow, and when he returned to God, he had been brought into the rhythm of Chu Yi, and he could only leave it at his mercy.


    It''s been an hour since Chu Yuan was "full". Rong Hong was lying on the bed weakly, panting and breathing, the flushing on his face had not faded yet.


    Chu Yan refreshedly across the quilt and patted Rong''s fart-shares, saying, "I''ll go and put water on you, take a rest and take a bath. After a while, I''ll heat the rice for you, and you eat in the bathroom. Right. "


    "Um ..." Rong answered idly.


    Chu Yan gave a small chuckle, got up to put water in Rong Hong, and then hugged the person into the bathroom, let him soak first, and went to heat his meal for himself.


    Soaked in water, Rong Hong exhaled comfortably. This last step was completely different from their first. Rong Huan can feel that Chu Huan loves him, and he doesn''t want to hurt him. Although there is some loss of control at the back, how can he know that Chu Huan is out of control?


    When Chu Yan came in with a hot breakfast, he saw a daze in the water.


    "What do you want?" Chu Yan put the breakfast next to the bathtub, where he specially made a special table for the convenience of stuff. Usually you can put some red wine, snacks, etc., if necessary, you can also put some love-interesting props ...


    "No." Rong Hong smiled at him. "It''s just a dream."


    Chu Yan sat on the steps near the bathtub, carried the yam porridge, sipped a spoonful and drank and fed it to Rong Zhu''s mouth.


    Rong Huan was already hungry and didn''t ask to eat it himself. He ate the porridge fed by Chu Huan and asked, "Did you eat it?"


    "I''m not in a hurry, you eat it first." Chu Yan took another spoonful to feed it, "Looks like your physical exertion is greater than mine."


    Rong Hong blushed and said, "How can I ..."


    "Who was the little bad guy who slept last night?" Chu Yan nodded his nose.


    "That ..." Rong Hong''s two hands soaked in the water hooked together, "Who makes you endless?"


    "Didn''t the midfielder let you rest?" Chu Yan laughed.


    Rong Hong glanced at him and said, "It''s only ten minutes ..." These ten minutes were used to heat the milk and drink it ...


    Chu Xuan gave him a refreshing cold dish with chopsticks and said, "Baby, please be content. If it wasn''t for your stomach groaning, it wouldn''t have happened in ten minutes."


    "Huh." Rong Hong didn''t want to ignore him anymore.


    Chu Yan laughed, and continued to feed his little lover. It wasn''t until a bowl of rice was fed that they were removed and dried, and then hugged back to bed.


    Chapter 97


    After that, as long as it''s okay on the weekend, Rong Hong and Chu Yong will return to their small house to enjoy the weekend.


    The TV drama starring Zhu Rong has always had a good response. The episodes with Qiannian playing have hit a new record. The two people ¡¯s rival play has also become the focus of discussion among fans. To know that a character can resonate with love or hate of the audience, it is not just a poor life experience or doing bad things, but more of it is acting support Let the actors and characters blend together, so that the audience will have a sense of substitution and will have a strong emotion.


    The character played by Zhu Rong is sympathetic in the early stage, but when the audience realizes that this is not a provocative master, it also makes people feel cool when he knocks down the opponent. But the same, the later, the higher the position of the angle station, the more brutal the means may be, and the strategy becomes more and more popular. But sometimes innocent people are hurt when they retaliate against their opponents, so that while the audience feels refreshed, they also have a certain opinion on the character itself. This does not seem to be the perfect effect for the director, because no one is perfect. The so-called one will succeed, and the success of no emperor will not implicate any innocent person. This is reality, and this drama is about humanity and conspiracy close to reality, not fairy tales.


    Although the role played by Qian Nian is a villain, he really embodies the elegance of the three princes who have ambitions and needles in their smiles, but for his fans, it is really tangled. On the one hand, the role of the three princes is really annoying from the perspective of the protagonist, but on the other hand, it is Qiannian, which makes them unable to hate him at all. So the most difficult thing to watch is the fans of Qiannian, who are competing with themselves every day. But when the play of the third prince came to an end, they began to complain about why the third prince was not the protagonist, so they would not have to tangle.


    With the popularity of this TV series, in addition to the discussion of the plot itself, I don''t know when it will start, and Chu Fan and Qian Nian fans have a group of miss CP parties. Now that CP is slowly starting to heat up, being able to form CP is a symbol of popularity. Of course, in addition to Li Nian, there are also fans who stood up for the CP of Chu Li and Qian Nian and other actors, but because they are relatively small, they are relatively unpopular, and they are also called cults by Li Nian.


    Now the Internet is overwhelmingly full of news about The King''s Biography. Rong Hong can see news about Chu Xi or Qian Nian almost every year.


    And together with the Li Nian Party is their fandom. Regarding the same humanities, Rong Hong hadn''t met before, but after all, he was mixed in the web literary circle, so there is something better, and I will know soon. And the first humanism recommended to him by others was missed. Rong Ye really finished reading from beginning to end. He knows Chu Yuan and likes Qiannian, so this CP didn''t make him feel jealous, but it was very interesting, but he didn''t know if Song Bin would frizz after seeing it.


    Although the story of the fan is not true, the writing style and plot are both good. There is no sense of disharmony when viewed from the realistic side of the two people, but it is not interesting.


    Chu Xun didn''t know anything about humanism. He also saw some of Rong Xuan''s code when he was resting. But he never asked, he thought it was Rong Hong''s privacy, so if Rong Hong didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t come to look at it.


    Rong Hong was very happy to see the same humanities, but he was also embarrassed to tell Chu Yan. He was also afraid of Chu''s embarrassment, so he just had to be happy with this kind of thing.


    Because of the popularity of TV dramas, Chu''s value also began to rise. With this TV show, he is still young and can be considered as a power group, and his status has naturally begun to rank among the first-tier stars. Although he is still a little worse than Qiannian, he has already stepped into this door. It''s just a matter of time and work.


    When he gets angry, the endorsement will naturally not be less. After careful selection and consideration, Bo Fei gave him an endorsement of international brand perfume. Although Chu''s value is now displayed there, after all, he is still a student. In addition to considering the brand, he must also consider whether he is in line with his identity. For example, the endorsements of some famous watches and cars are obviously not suitable, but some regardless of age or youth are considered.


    The perfume Perfrey received for him is the youth ocean series that this international brand will launch in August. There are four types of fragrances, each of which is a blue perfume liquid, and the fragrance is a plant plus sea salt. People feel very in line with the summer season, and the taste will not be too fragrant.


    After spending a week, Chu Yan went to Paris to shoot this perfume advertisement. In addition to bringing a lot of gifts to Rong Hong, he also gave Rong Hong a series of four perfumes given to him by the brand. Rong Huan usually does not spray perfume, but Chu Huan thinks that on some important occasions in the future, or if they go out for a date, they can still spray it. This is a courtesy and a mood.


    After taking such a long flight, Chu Qiang was very tired. He returned to his bedroom and took a simple shower before going to bed. Rong Hong said to him this afternoon

 Chapter 86：

    Bring back the food and wake him up. Chu Ying responded, and soon fell asleep.


    Rong Hui went to the literary and social manuscript after lunch. When he arrived, Ji Rufei was also there, Xiang Xiang was sitting at the table to review her manuscript, and Ji Rufei was sitting at the table near the window, struggling to write. I don''t know what I''m writing.


    Rong Hong didn''t bother, and after putting his manuscript on the table, he went to Ji Rufei.


    Ji Rufei saw him coming, pointed to the position with a smile, and said, "Sit."


    Rong Hong put his schoolbag on the table, sat next to Ji Rufei, and asked, "You submitted the manuscript very early."


    "Well, I guess I have to change it when I go back, and I can make more time to make it earlier." Ji Rufei smiled, and then asked, "Listen to Si Xian, Chu Yan is back today?"


    "Well, I just returned to the bedroom." Rong Hong replied. After a period of getting along, he felt that Ji Rufei was really good. Although he was a little gossip, he was not a person who would ask everything. He was very decent.


    Ji Rufei blinked ambiguously and asked, "Why would he let you out to submit the paper? Shouldn''t Xiaobie Sheng be married?"


    Rong Hui smiled embarrassedly and said, "He''s too tired, and he fell asleep when I came back. I''ll buy him some food and bring him back." In fact, sometimes, Ji Rufei speaks more openly than him, making him always a bit uncomfortable. Excuse me. Of course, he also knows that Ji Rufei is not malicious, but just laughs at friends.


    "It''s not easy to be a star." Ji Rufei lamented.


    Seeing that Xiang Aya took a red pen to revise the manuscript, it seemed that it would take a while before Rong Hui continued chatting with Ji Rufei.


    "I came in to see what you were writing. What did you write?" Rong Hong asked.


    Ji Rufei smiled, looked at him, and saw that he didn''t pay attention to them, so he put them in Rong Hong''s ears, and said, "I told you you could, but you should keep it for me."


    Rong Hong looked at her in doubt, what could be kept secret when he wrote something? Unless it''s a diary or something ... if it''s a diary, he wouldn''t talk much. Thinking of this, Rong Hong nodded and said, "Well, it must be confidential."


    Ji Rufei smiled and narrowed her eyes, whispering: "Do you know the humanities?"


    When she asked, Rong Hong''s first reaction was to read the text. However, he has never mentioned to others that he has read and read texts, and the scope of the humanities is wide, so he nodded calmly and said, "Know a little."


    Ji Rufei patted Rong Hong''s shoulders with a "you have a good eye" look, and then pushed his small book in front of Rong Hong.


    Rong Hong opened the little pink book, which had been written on many pages. The writing was neat and neat and beautiful. But if you look at it carefully, Rong Yan''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and he really doesn''t know what to say. Ji Rufei''s writing is indeed humanistic, but it is Si Xian and Xiang Nairen''s beautiful text!


    "You ..." Rong Hong had no idea what to say.


    Ji Rufei quickly made a "hush" gesture and lowered his voice: "You have read my article, we are just a boat person. Don''t betray me!"


    Rong Huan also lowered his voice and asked, "Do you know this Si Xian?"


    Ji Rufei said with a "you are naive" expression, saying, "Surely I don''t know. This is just a little hobby of mine. I won''t post it or show it to outsiders."


    Rong Hong knows that someone will write his love experience, and someone will find two prototypes in life as his protagonist, but he was the first time he knew that someone would write a story of his boyfriend with other men ... ...


    "Why are you YY Si Xian and the president?" In Rong Hong''s opinion, these two people should not have much relationship.


    "Don''t you think it''s a good match? Our president looked like a gentle beloved one, and Si Xian looked like a black belly attack. What kind of love is there?" Ji Rufei laughed.


    Rong Huan knew that Xiang Huan was gay, but never thought he would pair with Si Xian. So I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s a good match ...


    "If you accidentally let Si Xian see it, you must be angry." Generally speaking, men probably don''t like to be YY like this, especially their girlfriend YY ...


    "What''s so angry, shall I let him be the attack?" Ji Rufei said straightly.


    "Well ... but don''t let him know well." Rong Hong said. He is sure to do a good job of confidentiality. After all, he doesn''t want to quarrel with his male and female friends because of himself.


    "I know, I will pay attention." Ji Rufei nodded, and her personal hobby was not really intended to be shared with others.


    After the review of Ji Rufei''s manuscript, she left with Xi''s corrections. Rong Ye waited for Xiang Ye to chat with him for a while, and then got up and left after other members came to submit the manuscript.


    I bought a meal and went back to the bedroom. Chu Qiang was not awake. After taking a shower, Rong Hui started to sit in front of the computer and coded. He did n¡¯t have much to write today, because Chu Xun was away for a week. In order not to let himself sit down, he wanted to save Xun. Rong Xuan devoted most of his energy to writing. Two short stories. So if he wants to rest for a few days later, he can slow down even if he doesn''t take a rest.


    Today, Zhu Rong returned, and Rong Rong also wanted to spend more time with him, so he will not write after finishing this chapter.


    At more than three in the afternoon, Chu Yuan awoke. Seeing that Rong Hong was not in the code, he called him.


    "Wake up?" Rong Hui smiled at him. The chapter he is going to write today has been completed, and just after opening a newly completed chanting essay ready to read, Chu awakened. He quickly closed the page so that Chu could not see it.


    "Yeah." Chu Ai put on her clothes and got out of bed. She walked to Rong Ao and bowed her head and kissed him. "I''m not here this week. Why do you think you''re thin?"


    "How can I?" Rong Hong said, "I always eat on time."


    "Is that so?" Chu said, reaching into Rong Hua''s clothes, and began to feel Rong Hua was thin or thin with his hands.


    Rong Yun felt a little itchy by him, and smiled, avoiding: "I''m not thin. Are you hungry? I bought the curry rice and came back, and I can eat it when it''s hot."


    Chu Ye''s hand was still not taken out of Rongyi''s clothes, but he hugged him tightly, and said in his ear: "What if this is at home?"


    Before Rong Hong could respond to his meaning, he was awakened by Chu Yun''s spirited place.


    Rong Hong''s face suddenly turned red, and he didn''t know what to do to look good.


    Chu Xuan chuckled and said, "If you''re not at home, you can only endure it. Make up for it on the weekend." After that, he let go of Rong Xuan and washed away.


    Rong Hong''s face became even redder, and he said: Those authors don''t know what Chu Yan is like playing hooligan! It''s too naive! Too pure!


    Chapter 98


    On the afternoon of the weekend, Rong Hong stood by the window, trimming the roots of the roses they bought yesterday, and inserting them one by one-into a glass vase filled with water. His movement is unpleasant, because the vase is relatively narrow, and the leaves must be cut off, otherwise it will be crowded and may not fit. Although Rong Hong has not studied flower arranging, he also wants to make it as nice as possible, so each branch has to consider which leaves are better to cut.


    Sitting on the sofa not far away from him, Chu Xun brushed the news with his laptop, and looked up at Rong Xuan from time to time. Rong Hong bathed in the sun seemed particularly soft. After entering college, Rong Hong also slowly opened up. He is no longer the completely soft boy, but he has not grown into a real man. Regardless, Chu Yan likes to be seduced and confused, making him want to stop.


    The ringtone on the cell phone made Chu''s gaze sit away from Rongji. It was Bai Fei''s call.


    Chu Ye took the cell phone and connected the phone. "Hey, Brother?"


    "Did you eat?" Bai Fei asked over the phone.


    "Well, I''ve eaten it already." Chu Yijia raised his legs and asked, "Are you at home today or are you going out?"


    "I went out at noon to meet a few producers and are now ready to go home," Bai Fei said.


    "Drive slowly," Chu said. At present, Fei Fei only has two artists, he and Qian Nian. It stands to reason that as long as they have no job, Fei Fei can follow the rest. But in fact, this is not the case. Even if he and Qiannian have no arrangements, Bai Fei has to help them talk about work, maintain good relationships with people in the circle, participate in some entertainment, and pave the way for his and Qiannian''s subsequent development. In order to get more resources. So a really good broker is actually very busy.


    "Well, I called you to say something." Bo Fei said.


    "You said." Chu Yan responded.


    "When I ate at noon, a producer came to me. Ask me if you have any intention to take the film they are preparing." Bai Fei said: "The film cost is not high, it is an urban love movie, and it is always young. Most of the actors are newcomers. The biggest investor is Chen, who has done a lot of film investment before. The Chen family wants to open a branch of the entertainment and cultural industry this year to make this movie. It is estimated that it also opened the market for this branch to increase its popularity. Although the producer did not say, most of the actors should be those who signed the Chen company. "


    "The Chen family who used to do advertising?" Chu asked. After listening to Bo Fei''s introduction, Chu Yan thought of Chen Youjing. When Si Xian talked about Chen Youjing, he also mentioned a few things about the Chen family.


    "Yes, that''s his house," Bai Fei said.


    The investment of the Chen family is so purposeful, and it''s still a film that has to be thrown off the street if it doesn''t work well, Chu Ye will definitely not participate, but still asks: "Do you know who the actors are?"


    Bo Fei said several names, all of which are unknown, and should have been signed by the Chen family.


    When Chu Yan heard the words "Qi Huina", he was even more sure that it was right not to participate.


    "Bo Ge, I don''t think this movie is suitable for me," Chu said.


    "Um." Bai Fei said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate either, but the other party came over, I have to tell you to let you have a number."


    "I know." Chu Ye knew that Bo Fei wasn''t an agent for picking up work for him. "Like this urban love movie, I usually want to catch up with Valentine''s Day. Although there will be a certain box office, word of mouth is not too much OK. Indeed, a lot of people are trying to get on the big screen, but if there is no good script, I don''t want to take the show casually. "


    "Well, you''re right. The producer came to me this time, and probably also thinks that you are very popular now, and you should be very anxious to go to the movies to strengthen your position, but there may not be a suitable film. So first throw in a bait. If you agree, you can also borrow your popularity, regardless of the quality of the movie, at least there are selling points in the early publicity. "


    "Well. If the box office of the movie is not ideal, or the script is too bad and scolded, I will carry it on my back. After all, my fans are directed at me. What is not good about the movie is my image, and external reviews will say me I want to run when I ca n¡¯t walk stably, but picking a bad movie is not good for my future development. Even if the newcomer actor flutters one, he can find the next one, and the impact is not great. ¡±Chu said.


    "Yes. I can rest assured that you can see it so clearly. I have been paying attention to the script for the time being, it is not particularly suitable for the time being. But don''t worry, with your strength, you are not afraid that no good drama will come to you." Still very confident.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. Trouble Bo Geduo took care of me," Chu said.


    "It should be. OK, just for this matter, you have the number in your heart. You have a good rest at home these days, and I''ll call you if you have work." Bai Fei said.


    "Okay, don''t be too tired, just rest at home for a few days," Chu said. When he went to Paris, Bo Fei went with him. He was tired after busy, and did not take a good rest after returning. As an artist under Bo Fei, he should still care about a few words.


    "Well, I see." Bai Fei responded.


    The two didn''t say much, and each hung up.


    Rong Hui listened to Chu''s phone call, as if it was related to the movie, and also mentioned the Chen family. However, he didn''t ask much. After all, he didn''t know much about the film industry, so Chu generally asked him and he listened. If Chu Yi did not say it, he would not ask, anyway, Chu Yi did not say that 10-9 would not be possible. He knew that it really didn''t matter.


    Chu Rong originally thought that he had rejected films invested by Chen''s family, and this matter passed.


    But didn''t expect this day?

 Chapter 87：

    ?? After class, Chen Youjing was blocked directly outside the classroom.


    "Chu Yun, can you talk?" Chen Youjing asked.


    Chu Ji thought for a few seconds, and did not know what topics he could talk to with Chen Youjing.


    The few seconds Chu Chu thought about were taken as default by Chen Youjing, and she said, "I know that your career is developing very well, but you also need a movie to consolidate your status. In this case, the film invested by my family can find Come on, why don''t you answer? "


    Chu Ye thinks that Chen Youjing''s mind may be a bit problematic. Does he pick the script for the movie?


    "Did you know that this opportunity was won by my father for a long time, even for the actors who played for you, I also picked them out one by one to ensure that they are all handsome men and women, you still have What are you dissatisfied with? "Chen Youjing looked at Chu Yi and brought her grievances, as if she felt that her good intentions had been let down by Chu Yi.


    A few hilarious classmates saw this scene, some began to slow down deliberately, and some wanted to leave the appearance of Xi, one after another pretending to be indifferent to Chu''s side quietly.


    Si Xian leaned against the door, looked at Chen Youjing with a smile, and waited for Chu Yi to resolve the matter before returning to the bedroom.


    Chu Yan looked at her with no expression on his face and asked, "What do you think of the movie? What are the actors?"


    Chen Youjing didn''t know why Chu Yuan asked this suddenly, and didn''t seem to know how to answer for a moment.


    "I don''t care about the actors you know, and I''m not interested. But for me, I only act for me, and I don''t need anyone to ask me for anything, and you don''t have to make a lot of sacrifices. I''m completely unfamiliar with you, and I don''t need to pay for your own. Why did the Chen family look for me? You can ask your father when you go back, but any decision made by your father will definitely bring benefits to the Chen family. I''m performing, but I want to use my popularity to promote your Chen family''s movies. I hope you don''t do these extra and meaningless things in the future. If it is really a good movie and there are good actors, I do n¡¯t I will refuse. But if it ¡¯s not worth my effort, I wo n¡¯t answer it. ¡±Chu Ye really does n¡¯t want to talk to Chen Youjing, but he does n¡¯t say something.¡° Miss Chen, I hope you do n¡¯t interfere with me in the future. Work, and don''t pretend to look familiar to me, I will be troubled. "


    Chen Youjing''s face went red with Chu ¡¯s remarks. She originally thought that if Chu ¡¯s promised cooperation, her relationship with Chu ¡¯s would be different, but I did not expect that Chu did not agree, and she was in front of so many people. His face said he was unfamiliar with her. Where did this put her face? !!


    Chu Lai was too lazy to talk to her for another half a word, turned around to greet Si Xian, and the two left together.


    The classmates who stayed to see the joke whispered, Chen Youjing glared at them angrily, exclaiming: "Look at what? At least I can help Chu Bao pull resources, you? No chance of getting close to him in a lifetime!" Leaving angrily on his own high-heeled shoes, it was completely unlike the proud and easy-going school flower in front of that person, and it looked more like a young lady with an incompetent outbreak.


    Stepping out of the teaching building, Si Xian asked: "Aren''t you afraid that what you just said will be spread out. People say you are rude to girls?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "In this circle, some people should stay away completely if they should stay away, otherwise they will be troublesome." Fortunately, before the star does something, it will be recorded. In the Internet age, he can directly express his meaning.


    "So too." Si Xian laughed. He believes that Chu Yuan has a sense of proportion. In fact, this law is applicable in any circle. Smoothness is one thing, and trouble yourself is another.


    Chen Youjing did not talk with Rong Hui about the case, and Si Xian certainly didn''t talk about it. When Chu is still okay, let ¡¯s take a look at Rong Rong. Two people have broken the last line. Rong Rong is also well adapted, so Chu Rong has nothing to worry about. Although he couldn''t do anything in school, every time he saw that Rong Hong was kissed by his kisses or the corners of his eyes turned red, and he was powerless, he felt very satisfied.


    That afternoon, Rong Hong, Chu Yun and Shang Qi were all fine. No one was delayed in staying in the bedroom and reading the Internet. Shang Qi didn''t go to the piano room today, because he will come later to pick him up for dinner.


    Chu Yan turned a page of the book, and Si Xian came back. His face wasn''t very good-looking, but he didn''t feel angry.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yan asked, laying down the book. He rarely sees Si Xian like this.


    Si Xian put the pink book in his hand on the table, took a bottle of water and drank half a bottle, and did not speak. It seemed that he didn''t know where to start.


    As soon as Rong Zheng turned his head, he saw the book that Si Xian was photographed on the table, and a little flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Isn''t that Ji Rufei writing Si Xian and Xiang Liren''s book? !!


    Chapter 99


    Rong Hui pretended to turn his head casually, and quickly found Ji Rufei on the QQ he used in his school. Seeing that her head was bright, she typed a string of words in the past.


    Rong Hong: Si Xian came back with your book about writing humanities. What happened?


    Rong Hong didn''t want to publish his pseudonym, so he applied for two QQs very smartly. The first one named Qin Hui was used in writing, but now the one with his own name is used in school. In fact, it is for school use, but it is only for the convenience of communication between people and groups in the literature society. Everyone uses their real names, which is more convenient to find.


    After a while, Ji Rufei answered.


    Ji Rufei: Oh my God, don''t mention it. Is Si Xian angry?


    Rong Hong: It doesn''t look angry, but his face is not very good. what happened?


    Ji Rufei: Hey, didn''t the two of us go to the library for self-study in the afternoon. Before there was an elective course, he was busy with the student union, so he didn''t go. Ask me to borrow notes for a copy. I was in a hurry to go to the bathroom, so I told him to let him flip it in the schoolbag, the pink book was. I forgot that my fanbook is also in it! It ¡¯s also pink! Then when I came back, I saw that he was already reading my fanbook! Can you understand my mood? !!


    Rong Hong: ... I don''t know how to comfort you ...


    Ji Rufei: I don''t know how to comfort myself. I have n¡¯t finished that! The bed scene I wrote before has not been modified yet! I don''t think my kiss drama has been written hotly and passionately-full of desire! How can I show him? !! Anyway, wait for me to finish!


    Rong Hong looked at Ji Rufei''s words, and instantly changed from sympathy to speechless. Is this the point? Shouldn''t it be a boyfriend who finds he is facing a crisis of breaking up? !!


    Let yourself calm down a bit, and Rong Hui talked back.


    Rong Hong: Generally boys should not like to be YY, please talk to Si Xian, don''t quarrel.


    Ji Rufei: OK ... I''ll call him later.


    Rong Hong: Yeah.


    Chu Yan looked at the pink notebook on the table and asked, "What is this?" He can be sure that this notebook is not Si Xian''s.


    Si Xian''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Shang Qi looked at him, reached out, took the book, opened it and looked at a few pages, then looked at Si Xian inconceivably, and asked: "What is this ...?"


    Si Xian rubbed his forehead and said, "Ru Fei said it was a fan."


    When Chu Yi saw Shang Qi, he looked surprised, took the book in Shang Qi''s hand, and looked at it seriously. After he figured out what it was, he couldn''t help laughing: "You girlfriend is quite interesting."


    Rong Hong couldn''t be informed, so he had to pretend to know nothing. He took the little book handed to him by Chu and turned over the previous pages again. As for what Ji Rufei said about bed scenes and kisses, He didn''t go through it, and he was embarrassed to see it. After turning around, I came out with a sentence: "The writing is not bad."


    Si Xian cut her hair and said, "This little Nizi doesn''t know what''s in her head all day long? Did she write about her boyfriend and other men? If she likes to write, write something else I can also help her to contact the press for publishing. This ... what the **** is this? I said why this little girl talked to me every now and then. I wanted to see what I said, and then wrote her text. Here! In the future, our propaganda department will cooperate with the Literature Society. How can I look straight? "


    Si Xian and Xiang Xiluo Huanghuang but nodded each other. Now that he has seen the lively and fragrant story written by Ji Rufei, it is awkward to think of ©ÀQinpa Chang.


    When the three were thinking about how to appease Si Xian, they came back. Seeing that Si Xian''s face wasn''t right, he cared a few words.


    After learning about the events and looking at the same humanities again, he laughed and said, "This is a good writing. I don''t usually like to see it. I can see it. Ji Rufei is really talented. . "


    "Is this the point?" Si Xian didn''t seem to have a good look at the girls. The girl he looked at was a matter of character, but the girl he liked was a bit special.


    "Well," Gui patted Si Xian''s shoulders. "Girls are richer in imagination. What is it? Shouldn''t you, as a boyfriend, support your writing career? If you look at your brother, do n¡¯t you support it? Rong Hong? "


    "Can it be the same? What Rong Ye wrote was publishable. What did she write? If it was a story, I wouldn''t say anything else, what would it mean to write about me and other men?" Si Xian felt that Guiheng talked about it just to find the wrong person.


    "Let''s say that. Even after you finish reading this article, what''s the matter? You ask the man who is so tired and sorrowful to the Tuo Tuo Xin.


    Si Xian was suddenly silent.


    Originally waiting for Si Xian to say "no", he suddenly became silent, and couldn''t answer for a while, but thought about Fu Xiang


    "I said, cut to the puppet?" Guiheng asked.


    Shang Qi has seen that Xiang Yun is in danger but there is no intersection. When he went to eat in the cafeteria with Rong Hui, he met him occasionally and said, "It''s pretty, I feel very elegant, and I feel a bit elegant and elegant." . "


    Shang Qi rarely describes a person''s temperament in such a specific way. He can say that it shows that Xiang Xiang''s impression is still very special.


    "That''s good." Gui Heng laughed: "Otherwise, Si Xian, you''ve got Ji Rufei''s fantasy."


    Si Xian shoved him and said, "What''s the matter with this? Don''t mess with me here."


    "Can''t say that I mess up my ideas. Ji Rufei is really good and gets along well with us, but after reading this, I don''t think I can look directly at the two of you together." Guiheng was heartless and heartless She laughed.


    "Go there," Si Xian said, "I and Ru Fei are good, don''t mess around."


    Rong Hong hasn''t interrupted. He feels that it is not a messy place now, but that Ji Rufei has already written this ... and was discovered by Si Xian. Not only did he not feel embarrassed or regretted, but he did not modify it. Seeing and distressed by Si Xian.


    After listening to it for a long time, Chu Yan said, "A girl has a lot of imagination. In fact, it is not a big deal. If you don''t like it, just go back and talk to her. Ji Rufei is not an unreasonable person. You talk to her Said she would listen. "


    Si Xian sighed and said, "I know to tell her that she will listen, but I think it''s a bit of a trivial matter to deprive her of her interests for this matter. But don''t ban her, if you want to let Xiang Yan talk about it in the future Playing is even more embarrassing. "


    Xiang Xibiao''s suburban legs, Pu Pubong''s male profile, Ben Bian, and the emperor knocked on the school. After all, they are in the literature club and occasionally have dinners. Who knows if Ji Rufei would accidentally let Xiang Bui blow like today? Forgive


    There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere, which was really difficult, but in fact Ji Rufei did nothing wrong.


    Si Xian considered for a moment and said, "Forget it, let her. Remind her to pay attention later."


    He was just a little shocked at first, and couldn''t adapt for a while. Now think about it, that''s it, Ji Rufei is his girlfriend after all, he has to let, be favored ... It''s not worth losing his temper for this. As for Xiang Qian Qian, he could only remind Ji Rufei a few words. He knew it, even if it hadn''t happened, as long as he fell down to the concubine.


    Si Xian already had plans, and few people said nothing. Guiheng took Shang Shang to go out, and Si Xian went to the door to find Ji Rufei. There are two people in the dormitory, Chu and Rong.


    Rong Hong sent a message to Ji Rufei, saying that the crisis was lifted, Si Xian?

 Chapter 88：

    It''s time to find her in the bedroom.


    Ji Rufei made a **** expression and said nothing more.


    Chu Pu poured a glass of water and said, "Ji Rufei is kind of interesting. I first saw Si Xian so helpless."


    Rong Hui smiled and turned off QQ, "Si Xian is a good boyfriend."


    "Huh." Chu Ao walked to Rong Ao, brought the cup to his mouth, fed him some water, and then leaned down-looking up at Rong Ao, and said, "Baby, you won''t be in I don''t know Have you written this kind of text in some places? "


    "Of course not," Rong Hong said immediately. He really hasn''t written ... just read it ...


    "That''s good." Chu Ai kissed his lips and said, "But if you write me and you, I can still accept it."


    Rong Hong laughed, didn''t say good, and didn''t say badly. The happiness and sweetness he can appreciate, not the words can express completely ...


    Ji Rufei wrote about Si Xian and Xiang Yan''s humanities, so he did not know how Si Xian talked with Ji Rufei. After all, this matter was never mentioned again.


    But a few days later, I didn''t know where Rong Hua was gay, and I had been entangled with Chu Huan. He let Rong Hua walk on the campus and received a lot of inquiry.


    At first Rong Hong didn''t know why there were so many people looking at him with strange eyes, but Si Xian soon learned about it and told Rong Hong and Chu Yun the first time.


    This kind of thing has been experienced once in high school, but I didn''t expect to come back again after going to college. However, this time the impact does not seem to be so great. On the one hand, there are many people in the school. Not every student will hear this rumor. Not every student knows who Rong Hong is, and not everyone will know which one is Rong Hong. It''s completely different from that little environment in high school. On the other hand, after entering the university, everyone ¡¯s thoughts gradually matured. Many things that were previously considered heterogeneous are gradually being recognized, understood, and recognized. Therefore, homosexual-love has become a university environment. It is not so difficult to accept, it can be said that it is not so easy to be concerned. Maybe someone who hears the news at the beginning and knows Rong Hong will observe him, but no one will pay attention to this matter after two or three days. It seems that things don''t need Rong Yun to say anything, and then they gradually disappear.


    However, although the students'' response was flat and their performance was relatively normal, Chu Yan could not swallow this breath. It''s a good story and he can''t just let it go. Although this is not a rumor, but he wants to see who is behind it.


    Chapter 100 Maintenance


    In fact, it is not difficult to investigate the fact that Rongyang is Gay and entangled Chuyang. After all, the school is just a little bit. Although it took some effort to find the source, Chen Youjing was eventually found.


    "Where did Chen Youjing know about this?" Si Xian asked with a frown. Theoretically, after entering university, there are only a handful of people in their school who know the relationship between Rong Huan and Chu Huan. If these people really said it, then it would be impossible to check it. But none of these people seem to be troublesome, and they don''t feel that they have any interaction with Chen Youjing at all. It shouldn''t be these people.


    Chu Ji thought for a moment and said, "Maybe Qi Huina."


    Chu Xun did not say that they really forgot this person. When Qi Huina was in high school, she saw that Rong Xuan was not pleasing to the eye and pursued Chu Xun. A while ago, I heard that Chu Hui said that Qi Huina did have contact with Chen Youjing.


    Chu Yan continued: "The film invested by the Chen family has Qi Huina participating. According to Chen Youjing, she has helped me win a role, indicating that the role of this movie chooses her to participate in it. Qi Huina watched before When I get up, I am very pleased with Chen Youjing, knowing that Chen Youjing intends to ask me to participate in the show, and tell her some gossip in high school to please Chen Youjing. "


    "Even if Qi Huina told Rong Ye about Chen Youjing, why did Chen Youjing say it?" Shang Qi was puzzled, and it was too pretentious to pass on such a thing.


    Rong Yun thought about it and said, "Maybe I messed up with her. She asked me to save her for a while, but I refused, and I didn''t give her a good look, and she didn''t speak well. She should hate me With Qi Huina saying that, she may really think that I am entangled with Chu Ao, and Chu Ao ignores her. If she can let me back out, she will have a chance. "


    "Is there something wrong with her mind?" Shang Qi frowned, and it was natural for Rong Ye not to help Chen Youjing. If Chen Youjing found him, he wouldn''t help either. He didn''t understand Chen Youjing, why should he pull this line?


    "Many spoiled rich ladies like this. If you are not used to it, you will make mixed moves." Such a person, Si Xian, is also not seen, not only women, but also some men. However, they are not really big families who have gotten on the table. It is just that big families are not allowed to have such children.


    "What now?" Shang Qi asked. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing, although it did not happen to him, but still made him feel worried.


    "It''s okay." Si Xian said, "The response from our school classmates is much stronger than that of our high school. When I find an opportunity to talk to Chen Youjing, warn her, let her handle the matter herself."


    This matter has involved Chu Qiang, which is inconvenient to show up, or something that may be easily resolved will be passed on to another matter beyond recognition. So Si Xian felt that he was more insured.


    At the end of the day, Si Xian originally wanted to go to Chen Youjing. But I did not expect that Ji Rufei would have blocked Chen Youjing in front of the teaching building, and she was still holding Rong Hong just after class.


    "What?" Chen Youjing asked frowning.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Rufei stared at Chen Youjing with a cold face. The original cute face now looked very fierce. "Don''t dare to admit it, right? Do you look at Rong Ye? They are all boys and won''t hit you , You can discredit others behind without being responsible? "


    Rong Hong also did not expect Ji Rufei to come and give him a shot. He was brought over by Ji Rufei after a class, and he was completely out of the situation before.


    "I''m telling the facts!" Chen Youjing felt that Ji Rufei said to her in public that she simply didn''t give her face, and she simply cut out. Anyway, she was not making a rumor.


    "Hey! You still have reason to say these things behind me? I really do n¡¯t know how your family teaches you. Your parents might have the time to go out and take a walk, even if you are chatting with your grandparents and grandparents. Make you strong. "Ji Rufei was ready to educate Chen Youjing, and said," I don''t know what you have learned since childhood, mostly, huh, I''m afraid I didn''t learn anything, I just learned how to Something happened behind me, like the seven aunts and eight aunts who would arrange someone else who was idle all day. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Chen Youjing''s voice increased a bit, "Rong Hong is just a disgusting same-sex love, what''s wrong? Right?"


    "What''s the same-sex relationship? I''m in love with you or stronger than you? What are you doing here? What''s going on here? Now everyone''s thinking has improved, knowing what''s going on. Just some ignorant silly It ¡¯s still there, just like you, you really show the image of a fool. I will give you a bigger place. Can you get the news on the spot? ¡±Ji Ru Fei politely confronted Chen Youjing, "Others are homosexual-love or heterosexual-love, which is their own business. You are not a good thing but something everyone should know. You pass on this today and say tomorrow Maybe you have to pass on something else. The whole school is likely to be dragged into the water by people like you. You said that I wouldn''t stand up and let everyone be careful of you, who is worthy? "


    "Who isn''t a good thing? Rong Hong is homosexual. His high school classmates can confirm that he is still entangled in Chu Yang. From high school to college, I will let everyone know what happened to him." Ji Rufei stared at Rong Yun, "You better stay away from Chu Yuan, don''t break him!"


    "Ah, hey, Chu Chu did n¡¯t say anything. What rhythm did you bring here? Rong Yu has a better relationship with Chu Yu. You feel that Rong Yu is entangled in Chu Yu. Why do n¡¯t you say that his high school is at the same table, relationship Well, it should be? Also, people like you must have no sincere friends. Naturally, I do n¡¯t know how happy it is for two friends to enter the same university. I also do n¡¯t understand how close friends are. What''s wrong. ¡±Ji Rufei said with a mock face:¡° I''ll be honest, you did n¡¯t just catch Chu and did n¡¯t catch up, and you did n¡¯t know where you heard the rumors, you started to ignore Chu ¡¯s responsibility. Did you push on someone next to you? I want to say that Chu Yi looks down on you. It ¡¯s like this. Except for staying pretty all day long with his face, there is a white lotus flower. Who cares about you? It ¡¯s unlucky, there is no virtue in the ancestors. "


    "Ji Rufei, you do n¡¯t rely on your Si Xian ¡¯s girlfriend. Others do n¡¯t dare to mess with you. Are you here like a crazy dog ??to bite someone? Without Si Xian, you are a garbage. What qualifications do you have? Talk to me here? What qualifications are there to educate me? "Chen Youjing was so jealous that her eyes were red, and the onlookers made her feel that if she didn''t fight back, she would lose her face.


    "Haha, anyone who has a mind can tell you this theory without a mind. I''m like a crazy dog? Please, look at your current look. Who are we more like a crazy dog?" Ji Rufei laughed: "I and Si Xian are in a normal relationship. I did n¡¯t force him, and I did n¡¯t pass on the bad words of others because he was close to them. We like each other. What ¡¯s so bad about you? It ¡¯s you, but you do n¡¯t look in the mirror. You just have to be educated and not educated. You have to have no quality. You say gossip behind your back every day. If you have a little money at home, you think of yourself as a princess. It''s better to go to the basics to go to you. "


    As soon as Ji Rufei said this, many girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Youjing''s face rose even more red, pointing at Ji Rufei, could not say a word. Usually when he goes out, there are always people offering her, and there is no shortage of holding her to speak, such as Ji Rufei, the first one who scolds her with a dirty word without bringing it on, is the first one. It is effective. I didn''t even know what to swear at first, and so many people gathered around to pick up jokes. It was really a loss of face. She didn''t understand. Rong Hong was a homosexual love, so why did anyone maintain him? There are so many classmates who didn''t take it seriously, but joked about her instead?


    At this moment, Chen Youjing suddenly saw Si Xian and Chu Yan standing in the crowd, and immediately screamed, "Si Xian, what girlfriend do you see? Just like this, don''t you break up?"


    She called it and everyone saw Si Xian and Chu Yan.


    Si Xian walked over with a smile and said, "What happened to my girlfriend? Isn''t it okay?"


    Chen Youjingqi''s fists were clenched tightly. "It''s reasonable to spray people like this?"


    Si Xian was innocent, "Is she wrong?"


    "You ..." Chen Youjing didn''t know what to say.


    Ji Rufei smiled, held Si Xian''s arm, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the library."


    "Well, let''s go." Si Xian took her schoolbag and took her out of the crowd with her, and went to the library as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Ye also walked over without looking at Chen Youjing, took Rong Ye ¡¯s schoolbag, and said, ¡°You ¡¯re gone, you do n¡¯t know her, and stood so close to her.¡± After speaking, Rong Ye left the crowd.


    At this time, the bell for class also rang, and everyone saw that there was no excitement, and they all dispersed. Chen Youjing stared fiercely at Chu Xun and Rong Xuan, anxious to swallow Rong Xuan, but he could only stare at it like that, and couldn''t do much.


    "Ji Rufei''s mouth is pretty good." Chu Yan smiled lightly. In fact, it is not convenient for him to come forward. It may not only solve the problem, but it will expand the situation. After all, it is not the time when he could pick up a stool and hit Qi Huina. And Si Xian appeared, although he could give Chen Youjing a certain warning, but it was not enough. I did not expect Ji Rufei to come forward and directly carry Chen Youjing, not only openly scolded Chen Youjing in front of the teaching building, but also carefully did not confirm that half of the sentence Rong Hua was gay, but just talking about it.


    "Well, Ji Rufei is very smart." Rong Hong also knew that Ji Rufei was careful not to mention him as a **** thing, making everyone think that Chen Youjing was making rumors.


    "This girl will be able to do it in the future," Chu said with a smile. "Baby, although I can''t cheer you on at school, I must teach Chen''s parents somewhere else."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong Hui smiled. "

 Chapter 89：

    In fact, it didn''t really hurt me. On the contrary, the reaction of the school classmates made me feel relieved and I no longer worry about being known. In addition, Ji Rufei''s appearance made Chen Youjing lose his face, and it is estimated that it could be stopped for a while. "


    "Looks like some time to ask Ji Rufei to have a meal," Chu said.


    "Okay, see what she wants to eat." Rong Ye also felt that she should be invited to dinner as a thank you.


    "I don''t care what she wants to eat, but you can talk about what you want to eat at night ..."


    "me¡­¡­"


    Two people walked out of the campus side by side, and no one cast a glance of inquiry, as usual, it seems to indicate that the world will become more inclusive and diverse ...


    Chapter 101 Teacher


    Since Ji Rufei scolded Chen Youjing for a while, Chen Youjing also stopped a lot, at least he no longer dangled in front of Chu''s eyes. Rong Hui and Chu''s college life also returned to normal, and they lived peacefully and happily everyday.


    Just after class that day, Chu Ye received a call from Bai Fei.


    "Hey, Brother Bo?" Chu Ao answered the phone.


    "After class?" Bai Fei asked.


    "Just after class. Something happened?" Chu Ying answered, walking to the bedroom was not slow or slow. Although many students would look at him quietly as he passed, he didn''t care too much.


    "In the early morning, I received a call from a producer saying that there was a movie asking if you have a date. But it was a male second, a suspense film, the director was Liu Yun, and the screenwriter was Yin Hao. Are you interested?" Bai Fei asked.


    Liu Yun is a new-generation director who has been making commercial films. The shots are in line with the tastes of young people. He has his own unique shooting methods. Although not every film has a high evaluation, they come at the box office. It has always been very good, it is the most outstanding one in the new generation. However, although Liu Yun''s reputation is great, compared with the gold medal writer Yin Hao, it is not a grade.


    Yin Hao ¡¯s script has always been amazing, and he can also capture the audience ¡¯s preferences and integrate some human things into it, so no matter what type he writes, the audience can feel something after reading it. This is also What he did best was not to dig out the details and move people by sensation, but that the dialogue he wrote was enough to move. So many sentences will eventually become buzzwords.


    So the industry also gradually came out with a word without Yin Hao''s poorly written drama, only the director who could not make Yin Hao''s script.


    Therefore, cooperation with Yin Hao is a guarantee of quality, but also a source of pressure.


    However, Yin Hao basically does not show up in front of the media. The places where he can be seen are generally when he chooses an actor and when the movie starts. And usually, if the script does not need to be greatly changed, he will not even go to the set. Therefore, Yin Hao belongs to the low-key and mysterious group in the circle, and it is not so easy to contact him.


    Yin Hao''s script, let alone the male second, male three and four are worth acting!


    Chu Ye said, "Boge, this script should be good. Liu Dao also has his own style. I am very interested."


    Bai Fei smiled and said, "That line, I''ll get in touch with them right away and ask them to send you the script. Director Liu means that if you are willing to participate in the show, the male second will be settled directly without audition. . "


    "Okay. Wait for the script to be sent to me to see." Chu Xi knew that Liu Dao said this, it should be because the broadcast of "Emperor''s Biography" recognized his acting skills, which is a good thing for him.


    "Okay, I''ll contact you later." Bai Fei said. This is indeed a good opportunity, so after Chu has confirmed that he is interested, he has to mention something to his boss.


    "Okay." Chu Ying hung up.


    Being able to get a chance to play a movie through a TV drama is indeed a good thing for Chu. But he wasn''t too happy. After all, he still had to read the script to say that if the character itself was not suitable for him, he wouldn''t hard-wire the film because of the director and screenwriter. The effect will certainly not be very good.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhu Rong saw Rong Rong, who was sitting in front of the computer, taking the real code seriously.


    The weather was hot, Rong Huan wore a loose T-shirt, a pair of home shorts, and his white slender legs were exposed outside. Whenever Chu saw, he wanted to hold him on the table, and then opened the pair. Beautiful legs.


    "Come back?" Rong Hui smiled and turned to look at him, her long bangs were almost covering her eyes.


    Chu Yan put down his schoolbag, walked over and shoved Rong Hong''s bangs back, and then printed a kiss on his forehead, saying, "Hair is long, it''s time to cut it."


    "Well, Friday, it''s just time to go home after the cut," Rong Hong said. His hair is now longer than when he was in high school. Chu Yuan asked a special hair stylist to cut it for him, so he has to trim it regularly.


    "Okay." Chu Xun nodded. He and Rong Xuan were used as a designer. It would be convenient if they cut their hair together.


    Rong Huan turned his head to continue coding, and Chu Huan looked at his T-shirt worn by Rong Huan, and the body hidden under his T-shirt would look particularly attractive, just like a cute little **** cat He hooked him with his small paws. Although he looked at the innocent and careless, God knew how tempting and confusing it was.


    After looking at Rong Huan for a while, Chu Yun felt that he should still let go of his own nature, so he walked over and pressed Rong Hua''s shoulders with one hand, grasped Rong Hua''s hand with one hand, bowed his head and kissed one at the collarbone exposed by Rong Hua''s collar. Scarlet kiss marks.


    After he kissed and appreciated his masterpiece, he patted Rong Hong''s waist with a smile, and said, "Wear my shirt next time, don''t wear anything below ..."


    Rong Hong''s face turned red immediately, and he patted him, saying, "You can wear it!"


    Chu Haha smiled, kissed his face, and washed his hands to do his own business.


    Their plans to go home after cutting their hair over the weekend were disrupted by a phone call from Chutang. Chu Tang called and said that he had found a teacher to help him write, and had dinner together on Friday night, and asked Chu to come with him.


    After all, it was more important to meet the teacher. The two gave up their plans to go home to make curry rice. After cutting their hair, they went directly to the restaurant booked by Chutang.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Chu Ye reported his father''s name. The waiter politely took the two of them upstairs and pushed open the door of a private room.


    In the private room, Chu Tang has arrived and is chatting with a man who is in his early thirties, and the boy sitting next to this man, Chu Xi, knows, and is not others, it is his little assistant in unison.


    "Brother." Seeing them in unison, they got up and called someone.


    Chu Ao was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Qi Qi to be there, but Qi Qi was so close to the man. It should be known and come together. And that man should be the teacher his father was looking for.


    "Come?" Chu Tang smiled and beckoned to the two. After the two passed, he introduced and said, "This is Mr. Yin Hao, a famous screenwriter. Chu Ye should know." Introduced: "Chu Ye, you know, I won''t introduce more. The child next to me is Rong Ye. I should have told you what I should have said before, let''s see what you mean."


    Chu Xun did not expect that the teacher his father found for Rong Zhen was Yin Hao. In fact, he had only heard of Yin Hao before seeing his name. He had not cooperated with Yin Hao in the last life. Although he had heard a lot of outside appreciation for Yin Hao, he had not paid special attention to this person. Maybe they I''ve seen it on some occasions, but Chu Yuan didn''t impress him very much.


    Rong Hui obeyed Yin Hao obediently, and Chu Hui returned to God and said hello.


    Yin Hao has a little laziness, looks very handsome, is tall, and has a good figure, but he doesn''t look too close, or he is a bit fierce.


    Yin Hao looked at Rong Hong for a while, and said, "I have seen your work. There is still something worthwhile, but the writing is not mature enough. I don''t need to mention the profoundness of the point. After all, what you write is not news Reports or traditional literature, but in terms of storyline, it can be more exciting. You must learn how to write novel plots. If the storyline is not exciting enough, it will be difficult to impress readers. Can''t attract readers to continue. Of course, this wonderful is not to say that only fierce scenes are counted, there are many kinds of wonderful, I will slowly teach you this later. "


    Yin Hao said so, apparently he had decided to contain the student.


    Rong Hong nodded quickly: "I will definitely learn."


    Indeed, this is what he desperately wants to learn.


    "Well," Yin Hao said, seemingly casually: "Being my student, I don''t require you to respect the teacher, nor do you have to write an excellent work, just apply what I teach you to writing It ¡¯s enough to write a qualified or script. Many things still need you to observe, think, and understand. The skills I teach you are to allow you to better write what you see and feel Go. "


    "I know, I will ask the teacher for more advice in the future." Rong Hong said.


    Yin Hao nodded and said, "I will come to my house every Saturday at 9:30 in the morning and return at 5 in the evening. I will teach you slowly. You will do this during school, wait for your holiday, and make other arrangements. "


    "Okay," Rong Hong answered.


    Thinking of being alone with Rong Huan for another day a week, Chu Huan felt a little depressed. But for the development of Rong Hong, he put up with it. Although Yin Hao looks a little difficult to get along, it seems OK to look at the tone of talking to Rong Ye, but it may also be in the face of his father. No matter what, learning from Yin Hao is definitely a good thing for Rong Hong.


    Yin Hao recognized Rong Hong as a student, and Zhu Rong and Rong Hong were seated together. The dishes were delivered one after another, and the atmosphere was quite relaxed.


    Chu Tang mentioned that Chu Yun is going to pick up Liu Yunxin''s movie. Please ask Yin Hao to have more time to guide him so that Chu Yun can quickly integrate into the role.


    Chu Yan decided to pick up the script after reading the script of this movie yesterday. His father knew about this, and Chu Ye was not surprised. Bai Fei would definitely report to his father as soon as possible. Rong Hong also showed Rong Hong this script, but Rong Hong only saw half of it.


    "Now the outside world basically doesn''t know the relationship between Zhu Rong and President Chu. When is President Zhu going to speak?" Yin Hao asked. If this is said, it will certainly make headlines, and there will be good and bad public opinion. Since his new screenplay is to be performed by Chu Yi, it is natural to ask a few words.


    "Look at Chu''s meaning." Chutang didn''t care too much about it.


    Chu Xun poured tea to Rong Xuan and said, "Wait for me to get an award. It''s better to have a little weight, lest public opinion will be too inclined to say that my development is all at home.


    Yin Hao nodded, "Okay. By the way, our family is unanimous to take care of you. If there is anything wrong with him, you can tell me directly. After all, he is young and some things are not handled well. . "


    Although Chu Ye did n¡¯t know what Qisheng had with Yin Hao, but he understood what Yin Hao meant. To put it plainly, what was your dissatisfaction came directly to me, do n¡¯t yell in unison, otherwise I would be unhappy .


    "It is safe to work in unison, and I am very satisfied with his work performance, otherwise I would not ask him to continue to be my assistant," Chu said with a smile.


    Yin Hao looked as if he had been shaved, and nodded and smiled, "I''m relieved."


    In unison, they didn''t talk as much as usual, and only devoted themselves to eating. But the ears were red, and it seemed that they could hear Yin Hao''s words.


    Chapter 102


    Halfway through the meal, go to the bathroom in unison. Chu Yan estimated his time and said he was going to see two snacks and went out.


    "Brother." The uncle, who came back from the bathroom, saw Chu Yan standing in the corridor outside the door, calling someone.


    "Um." Chu Min nodded and said, "I never seemed to care about your family''s affairs. I never thought you knew Teacher Yin Hao."


    Now that we have all eaten at one table, there is nothing to hide from this. He licked his lips in unison and said, "He is my distant cousin. I can go to your side as an assistant, and my cousin asks your mother."


    This little assistant was indeed arranged by his mother for him, but Chu Yi did not expect such a relationship. No wonder his mother would trust in unison and let him follow him. In fact, when his parents knew Yin Hao, he didn''t know. Yin Hao had never attended a banquet held by his parents, but wanted to come to a low-key person like Yin Hao.

 Chapter 90：

    It is also normal to not attend a banquet.


    "I think Teacher Yin Hao takes care of you very much. Did you find him in City C after graduation to ask him to work, or did your family often come and go with him?" Chu Yan asked. He didn''t want to inquire about gossip, but just felt that Yin Hao was not very general to his little assistant. Although he had been talking to his father and occasionally asked Rongzhen a few questions, he never stopped pouring tea for Qisheng. .


    "This is a long story ..." Organized the language in unison, and said, "My father died unexpectedly when I was in elementary school. My mother was pulling me alone. Life was very difficult and she was very unhappy. On the summer vacation when I was in the second year and the third year, she left a letter and left with a man. I was young and still needed a guardian, but the relatives at home were not willing to take me in. After all, I would have to eat one more. In the future, they will also have to pay for my living expenses and tuition. My hometown is actually a third-tier city, and my relatives do n¡¯t have any money. It ¡¯s really difficult to raise one more person. Later, I do n¡¯t know how, my aunt contacted my cousin there. I just graduated from college, but I already have a car and a house in City C. I do n¡¯t know how my aunt told him. He agreed to be my guardian, and it did n¡¯t take long for me to transfer my account. Then I came City C is here. But because I ca n¡¯t keep up with my studies, the results of the middle school and college entrance examinations are average. I just went to college and worked after you after graduation. "


    Chu Yan did not expect that Qisheng was also a person with a story, and this careful and cautious character was probably developed when his mother left and was pushed around like a ball. In fact, in the process of growing up, the experience at this stage of junior high school and high school often affects one''s personality, especially some less pleasant experiences. This is Rong Hong, and so is unison.


    Yin Hao does seem to have a good alignment sound, but in terms of alignment sound, maybe he feels that he is sending people under the fence, so he does n¡¯t want to trouble Yin Hao, he is very careful, he does n¡¯t want Yin Hao to abandon him, do n¡¯t want him ... Thoughts and the surroundings have also affected his current living conditions and style of doing things. Maybe Qiusheng is no longer so sensitive to the issue of sending people under the fence, but once some habits are formed, it is difficult to change them.


    "Well, I said before that I''m very satisfied with your work status, not to please Teacher Yin Hao, but to be really satisfied with you. If you want, you can always follow me in the future. Your salary may not be high now. , At most enough to support yourself. This is no way, after all, you just started work, and I am not a big star who is not too popular. There is no way to give you too much, whether it is commission or red envelopes. But wait for me to develop In two years, your income should also rise. "Chu said. Like a normal assistant, Xing Yi pays a fixed salary, and then there is a commission for going out to work with the artist, but there are not many, and it is definitely incomparable with the agent. If it is some big-name stars, it is easy to send a handsome red envelope to the assistant every New Year, but like him, there is no way to give so many. Although it will be issued, it is also a normal monthly salary. Only integers.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t need to pay for the expenses of my cousin. My salary only needs to support myself. The current house prices in C City are so expensive that I can''t afford them. It''s good now." The requirements are not high, and they are quite pragmatic.


    "It''s one thing whether you need it or not, and whether you can get more pay is another thing." Chu Yan smiled. "When you first gave me an assistant, I thought you couldn''t talk to Rong Hui. It ¡¯s a bit like that. Now that you think about it, you may have lost your parents ¡¯care when you were adolescent, and you became careful. In the future, Rong Hong is studying with Teacher Yin Hao, and I have to ask you to take care of it.¡±


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you to say that. Rong Hong looks like a serious student and he must be able to learn well." Qi said in unison.


    "Um." Chu Xun nodded, of course he knew that Rong Xuan would learn seriously, but he could not go to class with Rong Xun. If he was at home in unison, he could take care of Rong Xuan for one or two.


    At this time, the two desserts at Chu Pi also happened to be delivered. Chu Pi said, "Come in. Teacher Yin Hao is coming to find someone for so long."


    They laughed in unison, didn''t say much, and went back to the private room with Chu.


    Seeing Qi Sheng returning with Chu Yi, Yin Hao did not show an unexpected expression, it seems that he had expected Chu Qi to have something to ask Qi Sheng. However, after staying outside for such a long time, he was still somewhat dissatisfied, but seeing that one of the two snacks sent by the waiter liked them in unison, he slightly softened his expression and said nothing.


    At a meal, several people dispersed. After Yin Hao gave his address to Rong Hong, he drove away in unison, letting Rong Hong report to his home on time tomorrow.


    Rong Hong and Chu Yang got into Chu Tang''s car, and the driver returned them to Chu Yong''s home first, and then sent Chu Chu back. Regarding Rong Hong''s stay at Chu''s house tonight, Chu Tang didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not too late, and Rong Hua should live in Chu''s house.


    Because Rong Hong will go to Yin Hao tomorrow, after the shower, the two of them rested, and Chu Yan did not bother him, so that he would not get up tomorrow.


    The next day, Rong Hong woke up early in the morning. Chu Ling, who could have slept, followed.


    "You sleep a little longer." Rong Hong said softly after exchanging a good morning kiss with him.


    Chu Rong held Rong Rong''s waist and said, "It''s all right, I can take a nap in the afternoon. Let''s go out for breakfast together in a while."


    Rong Hui smiled, nodded and said, "OK."


    After they washed, they changed clothes and went out. First went to breakfast, then bought some fruit, and then Chu Rong drove Rong Yao to the downstairs of Yin Hao''s house.


    "I''ll pick you up at night," Chu said.


    "Farewell." Rong Hui shook Chu''s hand, and said, "It was the time of the traffic jam. You came to pick me up. We don''t know when we can get home. I''ll take the subway to go back. When you return, drop by Let''s go to the supermarket and buy some ingredients for the curry rice. I''ll go back and make them. "


    Although there are fewer cars than usual on weekends, there is only traffic in the morning if there is no traffic jam, and the traffic jams in the evening will continue to be jammed, but only slightly faster than usual.


    "Okay, then you call me after class," Chu said.


    "I see." Rong Hong nodded, then picked up the fruit he bought, and said, "I went up, you drive slowly."


    "Okay." Chu Yan nodded, but sighed in his heart for such a wonderful weekend, and was taken up half ...


    Rong Hong got off the car and rang the bell downstairs. The door opened quickly, Rong Hong waved his hand to Chu, and went upstairs.


    Chu Rong looked at Rong Hong''s smiling face, and sighed in his heart. As long as Rong Yun was happy, it would take up one day on the weekend.


    After Rong Hong went upstairs, he opened the door in unison.


    "Sound brother." Rong Hong smiled. Although Qi Sheng seemed young, he was a few years older than Rong Hong, and Rong Hong should have called his brother.


    "Come in." He asked him in unison.


    When Rong Hong entered the door, he passed the fruit in his hand and said, "I don''t know what you and the teacher like to eat. I just passed a fruit supermarket and bought some."


    He took the bag in unison and said, "Thank you. Don''t be so polite in the future, everything in the house."


    "Um." Rong Hong nodded with a smile.


    Pointing in unison, he pointed to the only door on the first floor and said, "Where is your uncle, please go in."


    "Okay." Rong Hui responded. After changing his slippers, he walked over and knocked on the door.


    Yin Hao''s house is more floor-level, very spacious and has good lighting. The house was clean and Rong Hong wondered if it should be cleaned up in unison.


    "Come in." Yin Hao said inside the room at the knock.


    Rong Hong pushed in the door and walked in. This is a very large room with two rows of large bookcases against the wall, and they are full of books. Inside is a large desk with a lot of things on it, as well as a laptop, which looks very messy. There is a sofa area just after entering the door. The sofa is large and looks soft. It should be the place where Yin Hao usually talks about things, or he may simply take a nap here.


    According to Rong Yun''s visual inspection, at least this room was formed by the opening of three rooms. The existence of such a study can be said to be the dream of every writer.


    "Come?" Yin Hao stopped writing.


    "Well, teacher." Rong Hui called.


    Yin Hao nodded and said, "Just put the bag on the sofa, come with a pen and Ben."


    "Okay." Rong Hong immediately pulled out his notebook and pen for taking notes and walked over.


    Yin Hao pointed to the chair by the table lazily and let him sit.


    After Yung Wing took his seat, he officially started today''s study ...


    Chapter 103 Awkward


    Come to Yin Hao for class, Yin Hao is in charge of lunch, and naturally, lunch is in unison.


    Rong Hong didn''t know whether the study room was soundproofed or the unison movement was light. In short, he could hardly hear any movement in unison in the study room, as if there were no such person at home. Only in the middle came in unison to change the tea, confirming that he did not go out.


    The lunch was relatively rich, probably because Rong Hong came, there were six dishes and one soup on the table, and the staple food was rice. The freshly cooked rice has a sweet flavor, moderately soft and hard, and Rong Hong likes it.


    Maybe it was because too much was spoken in the morning, Yin Hao was very quiet when eating. Qi Rong was originally a person who didn''t talk much. After Yung Wing was polite, he began to eat in silence. Rong Hong absorbed a lot of things in the morning, and now he was in a mess, but he was more excited about learning knowledge. At this time, he was slowly sorting out his thoughts and not talking much.


    The dining table looked particularly quiet.


    Yin Hao looked at them in unison, and frowned, "Is it enough to eat vegetables alone? How did I tell you before? Do n¡¯t eat vegetables alone." After finishing, put a few pieces of sweet and sour pork on the plate and put them on In unison bowl.


    Yin Hao''s attitude made Rong Hong feel not very good, but the action of chopping vegetables in unison seemed very concerned.


    They hummed in unison and continued to eat their own.


    After a while, Yin Hao said, "Isn''t it always greasy to eat pork ribs? I want some cold dishes to clear my mouth, and I want to have a good vegetarian diet, don''t picky eaters." After finishing, I chopsticks cold dishes together.


    The unison was still quiet, and he ate a little bit of Yin Hao.


    Rong Hong looked at the mode of getting along with them. Say that Yin Hao bullied in unison, neither is it. He really bullies in unison and won''t take a closer look at what unison ate, but did n¡¯t eat anything. But if you say no bullying, Yin Hao''s attitude is obviously not very good. Compared to Zhu Xi''s concern for himself, Rong Ji felt that Chu Yi was better. Yin Hao couldn''t accept this. However, this is the first time he has come here, and he does not understand the way Yin Hao gets along with Qi Sheng, so he doesn''t say anything. In fact, when he ate at the restaurant yesterday, he thought Yin Hao''s voice was still good.


    "I''m full." After eating the dishes in the bowl, he lowered his chopsticks in unison.


    Yin Hao looked at him and said, "Just eat like this? Are you a cat? Make a bowl of soup and drink before you can get off the table."


    "Oh ..." Qi Sheng replied, and made himself half a bowl of soup, and when he finished drinking, Rong Hong and Yin Hao finished eating.


    Standing up in unison to clean up the table, Rong Huan said, "Brother Sheng, I will help you wash the dishes."


    "No need, just sit, I''ll do it myself," said in unison. To him, Rong Hong is a guest. How can he let the guests do the dishes?


    "It''s okay." Rong Hong smiled. "Just eat after meals. Your dishes are so delicious, I have a little bit of support."


    Rong Huan is not polite, the dishes are cooked in unison and the taste is really good. In addition, Yin Hao has been paying attention to the unveiling of vegetarian vegetarian dishes, which made him like a vegetarian dish, and most of the vegetarian dishes were eaten by him.


    Seeing that Rongzhen liked his own dishes, he was very happy in unison, and he never refused Rongzhen''s request for help, but he didn''t really let Rongzhen wash the dishes, and only asked him to put the rest of the food in a sealed box. , And then wipe the table.


    As for Rong Hong''s help in unifying the matter, Yin Hao did not object. He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch the afternoon news.


    In the kitchen, Rong Hong asked while he filled the sealed box with a dish: "Sound brother, is that a dishwasher? Why don''t you use it?" As soon as he entered the door, he saw the dishes on the cooking table?

 Chapter 91：

    ?, It looks quite new, it should be bought later, so it is not embedded in the cabinet, but it does not feel obtrusive where it is placed.


    He smiled in unison, washing the dishes and saying, "I''m always afraid of residues. I may be worried, but I''m not at ease. I don''t have a few bowls anyway, I just wash it myself."


    Rong Yun thinks about it too, in fact, it should be okay in theory, but because the plate taken out is already dry, no one knows whether the detergent was washed out.


    After all the dishes were packed, Rong Hong took the empty plate over. "The teacher''s house is so clean. Are you packing?"


    Put the dishes in the water with the detergent in unison, and said, "No, there is an aunt to clean at home, but not every day. Generally, when I am at home, they will come once a week, and I go out to work the next day. Come once. "


    "Well, it''s easier to have an aunt to help with cleaning. But what if you don''t eat at home?" Rong Ye doesn''t think Yin Hao can cook.


    "For ordering, there are a few restaurants he likes very much that have food delivery services, and he orders directly for a month or two. The restaurant will also give good discounts, and the cost is relatively small." Qisheng said .


    Rong Hua guesses that with Yin Hao''s income, the money for ordering food should not be at all concerned. However, it is not cost-effective for Zhisheng, which is related to the growth environment and income. Just like him and Chu Qiang, Chu Qiang basically doesn''t pay for food and purchase, but he will see that if it is too expensive, he will also stop Chu Qiang, especially when Chu Qiang buys things for him.


    Looking at it this way, Rong Ye thinks Yin Hao''s articulation is still very good. He didn''t regard Qi as a nanny, and he didn''t deliberately bully Qi, just in terms of expression ... it seems a bit ... special ...


    After a little rest after dinner, Rong Hong went to study in the study with Yin Hao. Before entering the study room, Yin Hao asked for two cups of coffee to be delivered in unison, but at the same time, he told Qi Sheng in a very serious tone that he was not allowed to drink coffee now, and tea time was acceptable.


    The unison seemed to be used to it and said nothing. After serving two cups of coffee, it was as quiet as before and as away from home.


    When Rong Hong came out to the bathroom, he saw that he fell asleep on the sofa in unison. When I entered the house, I mentioned to Yin Hao, and Yin Hao went out of the study with a cold face. He didn''t know what to do, but he returned shortly after.


    When Rongrong Yi took Yin Hao''s cup to go out to add coffee to Yin Hao, he saw that Qi Sheng was covered with a blue blanket, and the air conditioner in the living room was adjusted to a suitable temperature. He also slept soundly and securely.


    Rong Hui smiled, poured coffee to Yin Hao, and whispered back to the study.


    After waking up in unison, Yin Hao said to rest for half an hour, and then accompany him for some afternoon tea before returning to the study to teach Rong Huan. Rong Ye looked at Yin Hao Mingming very much in unison, but he looked awkward and unconscious, and wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh. The unison seemed to have gotten used to it, and the expression on his face had always been light and light.


    In the evening, Qi Sheng originally wanted to leave Rong Huan for dinner, but Rong Hua said that he had already told Chu Huan to eat together. After listening in unison, it was not good to stay. Yin Hao didn''t mean to keep him, and let him pay attention to safety on the road.


    When he got home, Rong Hui told Chu Yi what he observed today. Chu Yan laughed after hearing: "Ms. Yin Hao is a short-sighted person at first glance, that is, the kind of person I can bully, others can''t move it."


    Rong Zheng stirred the curry in the pot and said, "I feel that the teacher and Brother Sheng don''t get along like cousins ??and sister-in-law."


    Chu Xun embraced Rong Xuan from the back and said, "A relative who is three thousand miles away, the so-called blood relationship should be very weak. Besides, they are not too many years old, and they have to rely on their uncle and uncle relationship It ¡¯s all about meaning. "


    "That''s true." Rong Hong felt that Chu Wei was right.


    "Actually, people like Teacher Yin Hao also get along well." Chu said.


    "Get along well? How do you say?" Rong Yan asked.


    "Just say the good words of the people he cares about, he must be happy," Chu said.


    Rong Hui smiled and said, "Speculation."


    After that day, Zhu Rong and Rong Rong were both busy. Chu Yan has to prepare for his new play, meet with the director, producer, make-up, shoot posters, participate in various interviews and activities to consolidate his popularity ... In short, he has been busy with less time at school. Fortunately, he will definitely have time to return to his little home every weekend, and spend the weekend with Rong Hong, which also makes him feel tired and rested.


    In addition to the daily code and class, Rong Hong also has an additional task to complete the homework that Yin Hao left him.


    As a teacher, Yin Hao is actually very strict and demanding. Therefore, Rong Hong was also very careful when he finished the work that Yin Hao arranged for him. It may not necessarily satisfy Yin Hao, but he will also do his best.


    In such a busy time, the two ushered in their first summer vacation after college.


    However, this summer vacation, two people can''t stay together every day, but want to start off-site love. Chu Xun is going to join the crew to shoot, Rong Xuan can''t follow him, because he still has to learn from Yin Hao, so the summer vacation will undoubtedly become very long for the two.


    The next day after taking the final exam, Chu Yun left with his luggage. Both Bo Fei and Qi Sheng went with him this time. The location of the filming was selected abroad, which avoided the interruption of the reporter to the greatest extent.


    On the morning of Chu''s departure, Rong Hong was still asleep. He finished the exam a day earlier than Chu Yi, and it is precisely because of this, plus two people who can''t see each other for nearly two months, Chu Yi made enough copies at a time, it seems that he wants to make up for the ones he ca n¡¯t meet. .


    Fortunately, Yin Hao gave Rong Ye a week off after completing the exam, then began to switch to classes Monday to Friday, and rested on weekends. It is precisely because Rong Hong has such a small holiday that Chu Yun dares to be so brazen.


    While waiting at the airport, I went back and bought three cups of coffee in unison. There is rain in City C today, the plane is a bit late, and it is not yet certain when it will be possible to board the plane. Bai Fei was on the phone to communicate with the crew who had already been there, saying that the plane was late.


    Chu Yan took a sip of coffee and said, "Rong Hui said that you cook very well."


    He smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "OK."


    "Rong Hui also took care of you during this time." Chu Yi smiled. During this time, Rong Hong also learned both hands with Qisheng, and the things he made were really good.


    "Brother, don''t be polite with me. Rong Ye gets along well, and I can talk to him, and I am very happy to be his friend." After a period of time, he became familiar with Rong Ye, occasionally His cousin was not at home in the afternoon, and he could chat with Rong Hong for an afternoon.


    "Well, Rong Ye always said that you were very good to him." Chu Ye said, "This time I went abroad to shoot. The budget given by the crew is enough. Please tell me directly if you want something to eat. Don''t be polite or lose. To yourself. "


    If Qisheng was hungry and thin, Chu Yi estimated that Yin Hao would not give him a good look. If Qisheng eats more comfortably abroad, then his family under the hands of Yin Hao should also be better off.


    "Okay, thank you, Brother." Qi Sheng didn''t know Chu''s thoughts, but because of the relationship between Rong Yun and him, he also had a topic with Chu Rong, which was not as restrained as before. It''s something to be happy about.


    Chapter 104


    After a period of study, Rong Hong''s novels became more and more smooth. Many readers report that the latter part is more exciting than the previous one, and there is no fatigue or weakness at the end of the article. I hope the author can continue to work hard and look forward to the second volume. Rong Hong''s essay has been serialized for a short period of time, and the story has come to an end, and he is ready to enter the finale. It''s probably nearing the end, and Rong Yu himself is also very excited, so the speed of the code word is also a lot faster than before. There is an urgent need to present all the remaining points and designed plots in the final part. sense.


    Although Chu is not with him, the two talk on the phone every day. If Chu has time, he will also video chat with him. Rong Huan went to Yin Hao to report on non-weekend days, so Chu Huan didn''t dare let him sleep too late, for fear that he would lose his energy the next day, so the videos were basically on the weekend. If there is no time on the weekend, he will also strictly control the video time with Rong Hong so that he can take an early rest.


    Although Rong Hong''s vacation is relatively busy, compared with Chu Yan who is in a hurry, it is still more leisurely. At the request of Zhu Rong, Rong Hong did not return to his home. When it was all right at night or on the weekend, Rong Yun would also sit on the sofa and watch TV. The TV series "The Emperor''s Biography" starring in Chu has been aired a few months ago, but the popularity has not diminished. Many local stations are scrambling to replay this TV series. So now, whenever the TV is turned on, it always works I found a station that was broadcasting "The Emperor''s Biography". Chu''s fans also affectionately called him "Six Princes" or "Emperor", and there were also many jokes about to be Chu''s queen.


    I can see Chu''s face on TV every day, and Rong Hua feels barely satisfied. Although Zhu Rong on TV is a little different from usual because of his role, the face is still his familiar face.


    Within a few days, the editor informed Rong Hong that his long volume of the second volume had been printed, and it would not be long before he could go on the market, so that he would have time to hang a notice under the article, so that readers who have been looking forward to it have Looking forward.


    This kind of propaganda method Rong Hong is already familiar, but he did not hang any garish notice, but rather a concise and concise one. Seeing his readers feel that the writing of the text is so cute, why is the suspension notice so important? Serious, the contrast is too great. Of course, some readers think this is called contrast cute. After the brain supplement, the brain hole is going to open out of the universe. I don''t need to write anything about it, and the readers can write a 4D adorable article by themselves.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been almost a month since Chu Qiang entered the group.


    After having lunch that day, Yin Hao suddenly asked Rong Hong, "Do you have a passport?"


    "Yes." Rong Hong didn''t know why Yin Hao suddenly asked this. His passport was obtained during the winter vacation, but it never came in handy.


    "I''m going to the crew, you go with me. Give me your passport tomorrow, and I''ll help you with the formalities." Yin Hao said blankly. It seemed to him that it was just an ordinary trip.


    "Do you save the crew of that movie?" Rong Hong asked uncertainly.


    "Otherwise? Do I have another script recently?" Yin Hao glanced at him, thinking that Rong Hong''s question was too silly.


    Rong Yan''s eyes suddenly lighted up and he was able to explore Chu''s class, which was really a surprise to him.


    Seeing him like this, Yin Hao knew that he wanted to go, and said, "By the way, bring all the ID card accounts and print the attachments. The others don''t need you to worry about. We will probably go for a week and you will have to check your luggage. Bring what, take care of it slowly. "


    "Okay." Rong Hui nodded with a smile.


    Yin Hao said nothing and got up to make coffee in the kitchen.


    A week later, Rong Hong followed Yin Hao on the plane.


    Rong Huijiao didn''t tell Chu Wei that he was going to visit the class, but also wanted to surprise Chu Wei. And he is particularly excited now, thinking that he will soon see Chu Yan, the smile at the corner of his mouth can no longer hide.


    After the plane landed, crew members came to pick it up. Rong Huan followed Yin Hao in the car, and then went all the way to the hotel. The environment outside the window is unfamiliar, and the architectural style is not the same as the domestic one, which is full of freshness for Rong Hong.


    Because Yin Hao doesn''t live with others, the crew has prepared two rooms for them. Rong Hong can live in a standard room by himself, which can hardly be more comfortable.


    "It''s still early, you take a break and pack your luggage. After lunch we go to the crew." Yin Hao said. After all, she is in a foreign country. As a teacher, Yin Hao still has to take care of Rong Hong.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded.


    "What''s the matter? Come to me at the opposite door." Yin Hao finished and went into his room.


    Rong Hong also brushed open the door of his room and dragged his luggage into it.


    The five-star hotel is very well decorated. Although the rooms are not large, they should be the same. The small space can give people a sense of security, and Rong Hong is very satisfied.


    Sitting on the sofa and resting for a while, Rong Hua simply organized his luggage, and his clothes were not hung up. He put out a laptop and books and put them on a writing desk. Bring your own mug, hotel room?

 Chapter 92：

    There is instant coffee in it, which can be drunk for free. He can boil some hot water by himself, and the familiar cup can reduce the strangeness when he comes to another place faster.


    Lunch was ordered at the hotel. Rong Hong had just finished finishing his desk, and lunch was delivered. Rong Hong had a delicious lunch in the room, then made himself a cup of coffee, turned on the computer and slowly swiped the webpage.


    About an hour later, Yin Hao knocked on his door. Rong Huan shut down the computer, put the book in his schoolbag, and then went out to the crew with Yin Hao.


    The crew rented a small three-story building as one of the shooting locations. After a double renovation, the small building looked like a police-inspection bureau.


    When the car was approaching the crew, Rong Hong saw that there were other crew members shooting not far away. It seemed that he was shooting a wedding scene. Because of some distance, Rong Hong was not sure whether he was right or wrong.


    At this time, Chu Yan was filming a rival play with the male lead. It''s not a difficult drama, it''s just a conversation between two people in the yard. At this time, Chu Yan wore a dark blue shirt, the buttons were tied from head to tail, and he looked very serious. He had a police uniform on his arm and a pair of flat glasses with a silver frame on his face. Desire is a little different from what he usually feels.


    As soon as Rong Hong got out of the car, he approached the shooting site and saw Chu Yan standing in the field. Chu Ji dressed like this is strange to him, but at the same time also makes his heart beat a few beats of his Chu Yi, no matter what kind of costume, it is still so handsome!


    "Yes!" The director sat loudly in front of the monitor.


    Chu Ye also immediately relaxed, this is his final scene today, you can go back to the hotel after shooting. When he was going to the monitor to see the shooting effect, he turned around and saw Rong Hong standing outside the shooting field.


    Chu Ji thought for a moment that he was dazzled, but a closer look is indeed Rong Yu!


    Chu Xun laughed, regardless of the monitor, and walked towards Rong Xuan quickly. If he was not in the crew, he would definitely run over to embrace Rong Xuan, but now he must converge a bit.


    When walking to Rong Hong, Chu Yun looked at him with a smile, and his eyes seemed to **** Rong Hong into it.


    Rong Hong also looked up at him, and seemed to put this somewhat strange Chu Yan in his heart.


    Many people have noticed the situation here, but because the appearance of Yin Hao has attracted more people ¡¯s attention, no one has been staring at Chu Fu all the time. All of them go to Yin Hao. Already.


    Looking at Rong Huan who didn''t speak, Chu Huan bent down and whispered in his ear: "Small thing, don''t come over and tell me in advance and startle me."


    The smile on the corner of Rong''s mouth was stronger, "I want to surprise you."


    "It''s really a surprise." Chu''s breath spilled into Rong Hong''s ears, and his tone became more gentle. "Come with me to the lounge, and I can go after I change my clothes."


    "Okay." Rong Hong responded obediently. Before he came over, Yin Hao had already told him that he could move freely. It would be good if he went back and sent a message in advance.


    Chu Yan has his own lounge, so don''t worry if someone will bother you.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chu Yi directly locked the door of the room, pressed Rong Hui against the door, and kissed him.


    Although Chu Ye''s costume made Rong Ye feel strange, the kiss was still familiar to him. Although there are contacts every day, compared to being tired every day, it is not enough. Rong Hong also remembered Chu Yan very much, and the response was extremely enthusiastic.


    By the time the two of them gasped apart, Rong Hong''s lips were red and gleaming.


    Chu Yan raised his hand and touched his face, and twitched his fingers on his slightly swollen lips, and said, "Baby, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too ..." Rong Hong reached out and hugged him.


    Chu Yan also hugged Rong Yan tightly, hoping to rub people into his body.


    After a while, Chu Xun let go of Rong Xuan and said, "I''ll change my clothes, let''s go back." After a month of stinging, God knows how much he wants Rong Xuan now.


    Rong Hua nodded blushingly and sat on the sofa waiting for him.


    After Chu Yan changed his banned-desire clothes and put on his usual clothes, he called Qi unison and asked him to come back to the lounge together.


    He said in unison that Yin Hao asked him to follow, and later he went back with Yin Hao.


    Chu Ying responded, and he followed Yin Hao in unison, and he had nothing to worry about. Bo Fei had something to deal with today, but didn''t come over. After Chu Yi took the car key, he left with Rong Hui.


    The crew stopped some distance from here. Generally, when the actors are going to go back after filming, they are usually assistants or drivers who drive the car over so that the actors can get in the car and go back to the hotel. But today, in unison with them, Chu can only drive by himself. In fact, the scenery here is very good, and walking with Rong Hong is also good.


    The two men walked to the parking lot in a hurry. Although Chu Yan wanted to pull Rong Zhen directly and ran over, he had to pay attention because of the many eyes here.


    On the way to the parking lot, Rong Hong saw another crew who filmed nearby when he came over and asked: "What crew is there? When I came, I saw that it was like a wedding scene."


    Chu Yan glanced over there and said, "The film invested by Chen Youjing''s family is the one that asked me my intention before, and I rejected it."


    "So clever?" Rong Hong felt that it was a coincidence that he could meet all of the shooting abroad.


    "Um. In fact, quite a lot of crews will come here to film, but it''s only a few days," Chu said.


    Rong Hong looked at the surrounding scenery and said, "It''s really beautiful here, and it feels more beautiful if autumn comes." Ginkgo trees are planted nearby. In autumn, when the leaves turn yellow, it will be beautiful.


    "Well," said Rong Hui in general, and Chu Yi would think of taking Rong Hui to take a look. But he knows that the ginkgo trees in autumn are more beautiful than here, so he wants to take Rong Hong to a more beautiful place.


    At this time, there was a cheering sound from the crew who was shooting the wedding scene, and it was estimated that it was a kiss scene.


    Rong Hong glanced over there curiously and asked, "Are there any particularly famous actors in that crew? They should invite some of the more popular ones if they can''t hire you, right?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Ji didn''t pay too much attention, but after listening to some young girls in the crew gossip, he heard a message, "I heard that Qi Huina was cast before the show, but I don''t know why, the role has changed . "


    In fact, there are many doorways in the middle. Although Qi Huina is not a famous artist, even things like being cornered, even unknown artists, will be discussed by others.


    Rong Hong glanced over at the crew over there and said nothing. He guessed that before Qi Huina got this role, she probably coaxed Chen Youjing more happily. Now that this role is gone, it is estimated that Qi Huina told Chen Youjing that he was a gay. After Chen Youjing''s rumors were scolded by Ji Rufei, all his face was lost, and Qi Huina was all over.


    The author has something to say: Chu ·é: It''s a two-person world, let''s not bother anyone.


    Yin Hao: Very good, we have reached an agreement.


    Chapter 105


    Back at the hotel, Zhu Rong went to Rong Rong''s room. After all, Rong Rong''s room was more convenient, at least no one would knock at the door casually.


    After entering the room, Chu Yi directly locked the door of the room. Rong Hui was pressed to bed before he could even say a word.


    Chu Rong eagerly took off Rong Rong''s clothes, Rong Rong grabbed his hand, and said, "Wait a while, let me take a bath first." Even if he didn''t go outside this way, the plane, the car and the room All have air conditioners, but after all it is summer, and it is inevitable to sweat a little.


    "After finishing, wash." Said, Chu Qiang''s hands moved faster.


    Rong Hui looked at him and couldn''t twist him, so he followed him.


    After a lively sex-love, Chu Yun lay on the bed with Rong Hua hugged and let him take a breath before taking him to the bath.


    Rong Hong leaned on him. Both of them were sweaty. It was uncomfortable to hold them together, but no one would care about it. Chu was afraid that he would catch a cold after sweating at too low a temperature. The temperature has been raised a bit, so it is not uncomfortable for the two people to lie down like this now, nor is it too cold.


    "I''ll sleep with you here at night?" Chu said. The bed in the hotel standard room is actually very spacious.


    "Farewell, it is inconvenient for your agent to find you. It would be inconvenient if the teacher came to me to talk about things at night." Although he also wanted to live with Chu, but it was a hotel booked by the crew after all, he and Chu It''s not very convenient to get tired in a room.


    Chu Ai thought for a while and said, "Go to me. Teacher Yin Hao knows that we are classmates and we have a good relationship. If you live with me for a night or two, he should not say anything. He is over there If you ask, tell him we are classmates and he won''t think too much. "


    "What if the director is looking for you?" Rong Hong asked. Although he didn''t know if this would happen, but if he was going to discuss the script or something, I''m afraid he would look for Chu.


    "It''s okay. We''ll take a bath and go to me, and then call for meals early. I''ll call Bo Ge after eating, saying I''m tired and need to rest early. I have something to say tomorrow." of. At that time, even if the director looks for him, Bai Fei can help him block it.


    Rong Yun thought about it and thought it was okay. After all, he also wanted to spend time with Chu Yun. By the way, "Well, you will go back to the room in a while, and I will go to you after a while."


    "OK." Chu Yuan nodded. The two also had a rest, and Chu Yi got up and hugged Rong Hui and walked to the bathroom. Now, let ¡¯s stop fighting. Today, they can take time for one night.


    The following day, Chu''s play was not heavy, and probably finished in the morning. Rong Hong was so tired last night that he was falling asleep at this moment. It seemed that even thunder would not wake him.


    Chu Xun rinsed and called for breakfast. Of course, only his own, Rong Xuan will probably not get up for breakfast, and he will come back to eat with Rong Xun at noon.


    He is thinking about helping Rong Huan send a text message to ask Yin Hao for leave, and Yin Hao''s text message comes first. It was said that the script was modified yesterday until now, and I will not go to the crew today, but go to sleep. Let Rong Hong move freely.


    This was right in the arms of Chu, and Rong Hui returned the sentence "I know, the teacher has a good rest" and put the phone back on the bedside table without disturbing Rong Hui.


    After having breakfast, Chu Xun left a note for Rong Xuan and went out with a change of clothes. In the morning, he always waited for Qi or Bai Fei to come to him, but today Rong Hong is still asleep. He doesn''t want anyone to come and disturb Rong Hong, so he goes out one step first. He is planning to think of another excuse tonight, and hold Rong Huan to sleep for one night, in order to solve the suffering of Acacia during this time.


    As soon as the door was closed, he was about to go to Bai Fei''s room. Chu Yan saw Qi Sheng wearing a pajamas, carrying a bag in his hand, and came over from the direction of the elevator.


    Seeing him in unison, he was slightly surprised. After all, it''s still early, and at this time Chu should have just woke up and not got up.


    "Brother, early." He greeted him in unison.


    "Early. Where did you go?" Chu Yan looked at him. In his impression, Qiun never went out in pajamas, and now this state seems to come back from the outside, but this early , Where can we go in unison?


    Qiu''s head bowed slightly, saying, "I slept with my cousin yesterday."


    Chu Nodded and nodded. Since Yin Hao came over, it was normal for him to go to live with him for a night and chat with the crew. And listening to the director ¡¯s meaning, according to the usual script changes like this one, Yin Hao''s character would never come, and an email was all settled. And this time I came here specially, Chu Ji guessed that I also wanted to see how Qiun was doing here.


    Seeing in unison now she looks rosy and has a good spirit. She should have passed the level on Yin Hao.


    "Let''s go to your room. Did you have breakfast?" Chu Ai asked. Qi Sheng lived with Bai Fei. It is estimated that Qi Sheng did not return to the room last night. He should have already greeted him.


    "I have eaten," said in unison.


    Chu Yan nodded, and walked towards the room in unison.


    Bai Fei''s relationship with Yin Hao was unknown before. But yesterday Yin Hao came, it is impossible to conceal Bai Fei. Bai Fei didn''t say much after knowing it, but his heart was still a little surprised. However, if I want to have this relationship in unison, Chu Chan''s chance to get an audition of Yin Hao''s script in the future may also be?

 Chapter 93：

    Some, this is definitely a good thing for Chu.


    At the same time, Bai Fei is also grateful that neither he nor Chu Yan would be harsh on the assistants around him. Otherwise, I''m afraid not only would offend Yin Hao, but also make Chu Yan''s future acting path difficult.


    But Feifei also understands that they don''t need to give special treatment to Qisheng, otherwise Qiqi may not be good at the company in the future. Moreover, after working in unison with Chu Yi, he never mentioned anything about Yin Hao. Song Xin and Chu Tang, who knew the inside story, said nothing about it. It can be seen that the relationship between Qi Sheng and Yin Hao was not prepared to let people know. He just had to align his voice in the usual manner, without having to do anything deliberately.


    So when Qisheng entered the door with Chu Yi, Bo Fei didn''t say much, as usual, while eating his own breakfast, he asked Qi Yi and Chu Yi to eat. I learned that the two had eaten, and urged to change clothes in unison, saying that he was finished eating immediately, and could go to the crew in a while.


    When Rong Hui woke up, he didn''t see Chu Yi, but saw the note left by Chu Yi under his cell phone. The note stated that Yin Hao sent a text message, and also said that he would be back in the afternoon, and asked Rong Ye to have a good meal and wait for him to return.


    Rong Hui smiled, and read the note twice, and then sat back contentedly in the quilt. He wanted to lie down for a while to ease the pain in his waist.


    Lying on the bed and looking at Chu''s room, it was much larger than his room, but Chu''s baggage was large, and the natural place to live was also larger. The bed is also double and it feels more comfortable.


    Turning over, Rong Hong saw the script on the nightstand on the other side. The script is very thick, and there are a lot of post-it notes. Rong Hui sat up and took the script of Chu Yun. Chu Yun did not bring the script today. It is estimated that the drama is not heavy, and the words have been memorized.


    Rong Hong turned the script page by page. Many of the notes in it were actually written by him. He has watched all the scripts before. This time, Zhu Rong played a forensic doctor. The serious role does not seem to be asking. Hi, but the expression of professional knowledge and the timely discovery of important clues at key moments can easily make the audience feel good about this role.


    However, Rong Hong didn''t expect Chu''s dress to be so forbidden-sexual, and at the same time, it made him feel bright.


    The story is about the role played by Zhu Yuan, Cheng Yuan, where the police station received a murder report. The deceased was a philanthropist. The philanthropist died in a rented room. The scene was very bloody. The philanthropist was divided and the parts of the body were spelled with the word "sin". It looks like a conviction for a philanthropist, and a provocation against the police.


    The entire story begins here. The male lead Cui Tao takes a team of people to investigate the case, and this case has no clue, and a new deceased has appeared, the same being divided, and the same is the word "sin".


    The case has been clueless, and the dead are increasing, but there seems to be no connection between the dead, as if there is no difference in killing, but a word of "sin" seems to make the murderer not so irrational.


    Cui Tao did not make progress, but when Cheng Yuan did an autopsy on each deceased, he found some inexplicable places like a mystery, a mystery left intentionally by the murderer, it seems that he only needs to put these fragments into a mystery. When you have your face together, you can unravel the mystery.


    Not long after that, Cui Tao''s father was also killed. The method of death is the same as the previous deceased. This made Cui Tao nearly collapse. Cheng Yuan, as a friend of Cui Tao, tried to appease Cui while investigating the case with him. Tao''s emotions take care of his daily life.


    In the end, when Cheng Yuan connected all the inexplicable places together, Cui Tao solved the mystery. The killer was exactly the mentor when Cui Tao was a graduate student, and each of these small clues was actually a criminal investigation story that the mentor told him, but these are the stories. His mentor only told him alone, so the answer is actually only Cui Tao can guess alone.


    He was arrested afterwards, but when Cui Tao led someone into the mentor''s house, he found that the mentor had committed suicide, leaving no words. But when looking through his diary for many years, he found the reason for his killing, and at this time Cui Tao knew that his father had done so many bad things. And all of his mentors committed this serial killing for a woman ...


    This woman is the first love of his mentor, a very kind person, very shy and a little timid. However, because of the difficult circumstances of the mentor at that time, women with good circumstances did not look down on the mentor at home and married the woman to a wealthy businessman. In those days, it was impossible for women to resist their parents. Fortunately, the wealthy businessman was good to women, and the mentor knew that women must suffer harder along with himself, so he silently blessed that marriage.


    But within a few years, the wealthy businessman''s industry was followed by a few greedy people, because that industry is almost a monopoly, and it is difficult for others to miss it. Only companies that have thoroughly penetrated the wealthy businessman can have hope. However, the wealthy businessmen are not easy to mess with, and have used various interpersonal relationships to deal with these people, but this kind of dealing not only did not let those people back down, but it also annoyed them. Those people were originally fierce characters, and they had done a lot of harm to the world before, but because they had learned the loopholes in the law, they were able to stay free.


    Finally, one day, as soon as those people were cruel, they bought a fierce car and created a car accident that murdered the rich merchants. Once the rich merchants died, the company was completely chaotic. Women do n¡¯t know how to run a company, so they ca n¡¯t help, and women ¡¯s homes are going downhill because of bad business. Those people took the opportunity to annex the company of the rich merchants, and let the rich merchants owe them huge debts. One of them saw the woman at first glance when they went to the rich merchants for debt collection, and then they tried to force the woman to be his mistress.


    A woman is naturally unwilling, but the man tried to force her into submission by all means. In the end, the woman could not bear the pressure to jump down from a ten-story building and ended her life. The fire of revenge of the instructor was also ignited from then on.


    After dividing up the wealthy businessmen''s industries, those few people suddenly broke up, there was no connection between each other, and they became completely strangers, and each one lived a decent look.


    The mentor knew who had persecuted his beloved woman, but he would not let anyone leave a woman who owed nothing to her. After years of investigation, he has information on all those involved in the murder of wealthy businessmen. When he became Cui Tao''s mentor, he already knew Cui Tao''s relationship with his father.


    The tutor has been planning to kill those people in the early morning, and to take revenge on the only woman he has ever loved in his life. But at the same time, his education also made him understand that killing is wrong, so he left a clue, and he hoped that Cui Tao could find him, and grab him after he killed them, so that he could be psychologically believed The existence of justice will then end his life by himself. But if Cui Tao can''t catch him, it''s because God is helping him, and he will quit his job and go away ...


    The final scene of the story is that a woman came to the tomb of the instructor. After the woman put the flowers down, she stared at the tombstone for a long time, then turned away and left the woman who was Cui Tao''s mother.


    Chapter 106


    Regarding the end of the movie, Rong Ye also asked what Yin Hao meant. Yin Hao asked him to discover it, saying that all the details were put in the movie.


    Rong Hong didn''t follow up, in fact, sometimes he found some details or hidden clues by himself, and there would be more surprises. However, to understand the movie, Rong Hong felt that he had to go to the cinema to take a closer look.


    At noon, when Zhu Xi returned, he did not see Rong Hui in the room. Chu Xun didn''t stay in the room much anymore and turned to Rong Xuan''s room.


    Rong Hong was indeed in his room and saw Chu Yan coming, then he smiled and let him in.


    "How come back?" Chu Yan asked Rong Hui''s hand. Rong Hong''s room had been cleaned. The computer on the desk was on and there was juice in the glass next to him. Before he came, Rong Hong should be in the code.


    "Come back and change clothes," Rong Hong said. "It just happened that you didn''t come back, I just coded for a while."


    "Take some clothes and put them there," Chu said, kissing Rong Hua''s ears. Rong Hua had a faint shower gel on his body, not the kind provided by the hotel, but used at home. Chu Ye remembered that there were still several vials in the house, and Rong Ye should have brought those over.


    "Farewell, it''s too conspicuous." Rong Hong smiled and said, "I will go back in a few days, and it will be troublesome to move around. Besides, here is a hotel booked by the crew after all, It''s not good for people to see it, we still have to pay attention. "


    "Are you afraid of being known?" Chu Yan asked, looking at his eyes.


    "Of course not." Rong Hong shook his hand back and said, "I just don''t think it''s necessary to let others know now, and it''s not a good time."


    Chu Ye also knew that Rong Ye was right. Now is indeed not a good time, and there is no good word for others to see. He may be able to press against his family, but Rong Hong has just come into contact with this business. In the future, he should be cautious in developing this business. It is best not to have any bad rumors before standing firmly, otherwise Development is not good either.


    "You''re right." Chu Yan smiled and crossed Rongyang, and said, "I''m calling for dinner. I''ll be fine this afternoon. I can accompany you here, you can code, I read."


    "Okay." Rong Hua nodded, and was with Chu Huan, he was happy with whatever he did.


    In the next few days, either Zhu Rong slept here or Rong Lu slept there. But both were cautious, and nothing was found by others. Rong Hong occasionally follows Yin Hao to the studio to see when Chu Xi has a show, but most of the time he stays in the hotel to code or change the script with Yin Hao. It was also the first time that Rong Hong had been involved in script change. Although the changes were small, he also learned a lot and gained his own experience in script creation. It may not be professional enough, but at least it has direction.


    One week later, Rong Hong is going back to China with Yin Hao. Knowing that he had to be "hungry" for a while, Chu Yan said that he was not in a good mood. But Rong Hong had to get up early to catch the plane, and he didn''t dare to toss Rong Hong. As long as he had a few kisses, he hugged Rong Hong and fell asleep.


    Chu Xun was inconvenient to send Rong Xuan, he could only tell him a few words at breakfast. Rong Hong listened and responded, feeling uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Rong Hong took the suitcase with Yin Hao to the front of the hotel, ready to go to the airport. Chu Yong sent Rong Hua to the car in the name of sending Yin Hao, and also called in unison. He guessed that Yin Hao hoped to send him in unison, even if he could not be delivered to the airport. Sure enough, when looking at Qisheng, Yin Hao''s face also looked better. He told him a few words and asked Zhu Yi to take care of Qiqi a little more. Chu Xun responded, please do not worry Yin Hao, please ask Yin Hao to take care of Rong Xuan. Yin Hao nodded and said nothing more. After getting in the car, the car left the hotel and headed for the airport.


    For the rest of the summer vacation, Rong Hong is basically the same with Yin Hao as before. I will meet with Si Xian when they are okay on the weekend and have a meal together. Knowing that Zhu Rong was not in City C, they had asked Rong Rong more often, and they were afraid that Rong Rong would be bored at home. And occasionally their party will bring Ji Rufei, Ji Rufei now has another hobby, is to discuss her fellow humanities with Rong Hong. Although Rong Hong couldn''t understand why YY was so energetic and his enthusiasm was undiminished, he would still give some suggestions on the storyline to make the story look intelligible and not so bloody.


    In this busy season, the summer vacation has officially ended. They joined their sophomores and welcomed freshmen.


    On the side of the Literature Society, she removed the post of director to Xun Ouyi Rake, and was replaced by a vice president who had just risen to the third year. Rong Hong was too busy to attend the Literature Society, so he chose to retire before the holiday. This kind of personnel change is actually normal. The new president did not try to retain it, and Rong Hong also promised that he would not quit if there was any need for help. However, although he retired from the Literature Society, Rong Hong followed Xiang Xiang Xin.


    Freshmen came to the school a few days ago to report, and student unions like Si Xian also returned to school early to help. By the time Chu Yun and Rong Hui returned to school, the busy scene of freshmen entering school had disappeared, but the slogan of freshman military training still made them feel that they were no longer new to school.


    Shang Qi returned to school with them one day. The dormitory that the three people had arrived in did not see the figure of Si Xian. Rong Hong was sitting on a chair and drinking an iced Cola, Chu Yun was packing the luggage of two people.

 Chapter 94：

    There are not many things, anyway, I still have to go home on the weekend. Shang Qi is no stranger anymore. He also returned to school with them one day, so he sent him downstairs and went to his own school.


    "It''s so hot, should you order takeaway at noon?" Shang Qi suggested. Although it''s cooler in the morning and evening, it should be as hot as noon.


    "Okay." Rong Hong responded positively.


    Rong Yun agreed, and Chu Yun naturally had no comment. He said, "I''ll call and ask where Si Xian is, so I don''t need to take him." He spends too little time alone, always making him feel a little owed to Rong Hong.


    As soon as Chu Yan''s voice fell, Si Xian returned.


    "Are you all back?" Si Xian smiled and patted Chu''s shoulder, saying, "I haven''t seen you in a summer vacation, did the filming go well?"


    "Not bad," Chu said with a smile. "We''re going to order takeaway at noon. What do you eat?"


    Si Xian said, "We have opened a few new stores near the school. I got a lot of take-out orders in the past two days. Check them out later. I can see them."


    "Okay." For the new food around the school, Chu Xi still does not reject, "Where have you been? The reception work for the freshmen should be over?"


    "Well, it''s over," Si Xian said as he flipped through the drawer to find the take-out list. "This isn''t the time for the Students'' Union to start accepting new people. I just went to the meeting to discuss it."


    "Is the reception of the freshmen going well?" Shang Qi asked.


    "It''s okay. But a lot of this freshman inquired about Chu Yi, it may be your fan. Right, and," Si Xian put the take-out list on the table and let them hold it for themselves. There is a girl in this freshman who has taken advertisements. It is not too well-known, but she can still recognize it by looking at her face. It is called Li L. She looks good, and it is estimated that her freshman should have her.


    The name Chu Yan is very strange. Neither Rong Hui nor Shang Qi have heard of it. Si Xian told her about the advertisements she took. The three people seemed to have some impressions, but they were just impressions.


    After lunch, Si Xian accompanied Ji Rufei to go shopping, Guiheng also came to Shangqi to drink afternoon tea. Chu Ying slept late yesterday and went to bed to take a nap. Rong Huan was not sleepy. He turned on the computer and started to code. He has started to write the last chapters, because there are still many stored papers. He doesn''t need to worry, he can carefully sculpt the ending part.


    After writing for a while, Rong Hong''s cell phone rang. When he saw it from his mother, Rong Yun quickly picked up. He couldn''t remember when it was the last time he contacted his mother.


    "Hey, mom." Rong Hui answered the phone.


    "Little sister, are you busy?" Rui Si asked over the phone.


    "No, how are you doing?" Rong Hong asked.


    "OK, how about you? Are you tired of studying?" Rui Si cared. It just feels a bit late to look at this concern.


    "I''m fine," Rong Hong replied. He really thinks he is very good now. He has a small family with Chu Li and his relationship with Chu Li is very stable. He can learn from Yin Hao, and indeed he has learned a lot. He also has publishing ... It seems that he has already There is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    "That''s good ..." Rui Si was silent for a few seconds and said, "There is something ..."


    "Huh?" Rong Hong waited for her next.


    "The daughter of your uncle and third brother has passed the music department of your school, and you have a chance to take care of it." Rui Si said.


    Rong Zheng frowned slightly, the daughter of his mother''s new husband, the third brother ... It didn''t feel anything to do with him. His mother made a special call to take care of him. He always felt that this was not what he should do. thing. No, it just doesn''t seem to have this obligation, right?


    "Are you listening?" Rui Si asked, seeing nothing happened.


    "Oh, listening." Rong Hong answered. Although he did not have this obligation, his mother spoke up, and he could not do anything. "Then you can send her mobile number to me, or you can send me my number. If anything, let her. Contact me. By the way, what''s her name? "


    "Named Li L." Rui Si said.


    Rong Huan for a moment, did not expect that Li Xian that Si Xian mentioned today has such a relationship with him.


    "Okay, I see." Rong Hong said. He couldn''t help anyway if he was too busy. If the other party needed him to help him get familiar with the school environment, he could take her around.


    "By the way, are you okay with Chu?" Rui Si asked.


    Rong Huan didn''t know how his mother suddenly lifted the words to Chu Ao, but still said, "It''s good, after all, we live in a dormitory." Everyone at the school knew that there was nothing to hide.


    "Oh, what ..." Rui Si coughed, and said, "Li Li has taken two advertisements before, which is a bit famous. This child has always wanted to develop into the entertainment industry, but the family has limited access and cannot always It ¡¯s not a chance to take advantage of the money? So can you tell Chu Yi that there are a lot of resources in his hands? Can you find a chance for Li L to make a TV show or movie? All right, don''t let it be a dragon, so it will be easier at home. "


    Rong Hong didn''t know what to say for a while. Is it so easy for a newcomer to want to make a movie or TV series? Chu Yan himself also came step by step, the key point is that Chu Yan''s acting skills are really good, so only then have these opportunities. She Li L, a newcomer, a non-professional background, do not know how acting skills, want to ask the relationship to act as a female lead or female partner, is it a bit whimsical?


    Chapter 107


    "Mom, I don''t know anything about the entertainment industry, but the opportunity for Chu Yuan is also sought by the company and the broker. I''m afraid there is no place to help Li L." Rong Yan said.


    "I think Chu''s development has been very good in the entertainment industry recently. I definitely have my own resources, but you don''t know?" Rui Si seems to have determined that Chu''s has resources in his hands, and he can help. The resources of Shangli L, "Are you not in a relationship with Chu? Can you talk to him well? He should be able to help Li L in his face."


    Rong Hong was silent. Actually, he didn''t know Li L at all, nor did he know what kind of person he was. If it wasn''t for his mother''s phone call, he wouldn''t know that his mother and Li L still have this relationship. But no matter from which point of view, there are very few places he can help, not to mention to ask Chu to ask for help. If he is really a friend he knows, and he knows that the other party is reliable, then he will introduce to Zhu Rong, and he will not feel that, as for helping or not helping is another matter. But now that he doesn''t even understand how the other person is, is it ridiculous to ask Chu to give the other person resources?


    Seeing that Rong Hui stopped talking, Rui Si probably felt that she was a little impatient, so she slowed down her voice and said, "Xiao Xun, if it wasn''t for your good relationship with Chu Xun, your mother would never call you. You know, I ¡¯m married to your uncle, but I ¡¯m still very embarrassed in their family. The third brother who belongs to your uncle has the best development and speaks well. Having a good relationship with him allows me to be in this family. Have a good time, and if there is anything in the family, he can help. "


    Rong Hong didn''t know whether he had grown up, thought more, or seen more of the world. He would think more about his work. He also valued his mother ¡¯s happiness, but his embarrassment and the impossibility of this matter. Did the mother think about it? This matter was really no good to him at all, and according to his knowledge, Chu Fei''s resources were really helped by Fei Fei a little bit, not for anyone to push to others. Those contacts are not casually accessible. If he talks with Chu, Chu will definitely help him, but at the same time, Chu will also owe a lot of humanity, and others may not be willing to introduce a female artist who has no experience, level and do not know how Let them know. So in the end, only his mother and Li L can get the benefits, and he and Chu may not only be unhelpful, others may not remember their contributions, it is not cost-effective.


    If he had the resources, he wouldn''t shove like that, but if he wanted to pull up Chu, he wouldn''t want him to be able to help Chu Chu even if he could not help him.


    After exhaling, Rong Yue said, "Mom, I think Li L is better to find a brokerage company. At that time, people will arrange for him in all aspects, and she can also do less snacks at home."


    Rui Si said, "That''s what it says. But Li L wanted to sign Xingyi Entertainment, but Xingyi didn''t seem to have the intention in this respect. Isn''t this where he got Chu Chu? Chu Xing Yi, if you can Help me recommend, Li L will certainly be good in the future. "


    Rong Ye didn''t know what to say ... Xing Yi, could I sign if I wanted to sign? Chu Yi was able to sign in Xing Yi that year, because he urgently needed a company to handle the affairs in his circle. It happened that Xuan Yi was Chu Yi ¡¯s own family, and Chu Yi ¡¯s father did n¡¯t want to delay Chu Yi ¡¯s study to find a company. That''s why they just clapped the board and signed in.


    Rong Hong didn''t know what his mother thought, and he didn''t know if he had been with children for a long time at home, and his thinking became simpler, so he came up with such unrealistic ideas.


    Rui Si also didn''t care what Rong Hong wanted to say, and then said, "Otherwise, you introduce Li L to Chu Ai and let her have a good contact with Chu Ai. As for how Li L develops in the future, it depends on her."


    For the first time, Rong Ye thought it was such a tiring thing to talk to his mother. His mother probably felt that introducing Li L to Chu Li, on the basis of Li L''s conditions, would definitely get resources on Chu Li. But she hadn''t thought about it, did Chu Yuan really understand Li Li? If Chu Li ignores Li L at that time, does his mother want to blame him for not introducing him seriously and failing to make Chu Li and Li L friends?


    "Mom, I really can''t do anything about this. I''ve already said everything clearly. If you really want to be good for Li L, let her go down step by step. Chu is busy now, I''ll talk to He does n¡¯t have much contact, so I ca n¡¯t help them with introductions. If Li L needs any help at school, I can help. But when it comes to entertainment, you and I are not in the circle, many things Don''t understand, don''t interfere anymore. "Rong Hong said.


    "Xiaoyu, how did you become this? Didn''t you listen to me very much before?" Rui Si''s tone seemed very upset. "I support you so big that you can help you to do something. You are still me. Son? "


    Rui Si''s words made Rong Hong feel a little hurt. He was not his mother''s son without help?


    "Mom ..." Rong Huan suppressed the sourness in his heart and said, "I just saw more and grew up."


    "you¡­¡­"


    After waiting for Ruisi to say something, Rong Hong continued: "I''ll hang up if you have nothing else to do. Take care of yourself." After that, he hung up his mother''s phone.


    He did change, but so did his mother, didn''t he?


    Putting down the phone, Rong Hui sat for a while, waited for a little calmness, then got up and picked up the glass and wanted to pour a glass of water. I never thought I would meet Chu''s eyes when I looked up.


    "Wake you up?" Rong Hui smiled barely. In fact, he didn''t want to wake up Chu Ai, but he might not have noticed just now.


    "No." Chu Yan leaned back inside and said to him, "Come up."


    Rong Ye hesitated for a second, then put down the cup and went to bed, Chu Ye held him in his arms, and did not immediately ask, he was not awakened by Rong Ye, but he was about to fall asleep, Rong Ye''s mobile It rang. If someone called you, Chu Xun would n¡¯t pay much attention, but Rong Hong ¡¯s mother called him, so he could n¡¯t help but listen carefully. Although he did n¡¯t know what Rong Hong ¡¯s mother said, but through Rong Yun ¡¯s words, I can guess a little bit.


    Chu''s arms made Rongzhen feel very at ease, like a tired person suddenly fell on a bed where he could rest. After a long time of coveting, Rong Hui really calmed down, and embarrassedly choked in Chu''s arms.


    Seeing that he was feeling better, Chu Zheng asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Wei sighed slightly and called his mother to tell him what Chu said.


    After listening to Chu''s hair, he touched Rong''s hair and said, "Don''t worry about this. If Li Li asks you to help you get familiar with the school environment, you will take her around. If you don''t really help, . Don''t say that she has nothing to do with you, even if it is your own sister, I have no resources in my hand, but I ca n¡¯t help you. If she understands, she should know step by step to her future What is the development of?

 Chapter 95：

    ??Ok. "


    "Well, I know." Rong Hong nodded. He had not contacted Li L. The phone call of his mother was just his mother''s unilateral thoughts. As for what kind of person Li L was, he could not make an arbitrary judgment. If he is a good girl, he will give some advice to keep her from being too impatient. After all, in the entertainment industry, sometimes it takes a bit of luck.


    "Sleep with me for a while." Chu said, although the two of them were squeezed to sleep in this bed, it was not bad to be able to hold Rongji.


    "Okay." Rong Hong responded. Although he is not sleepy, it is good to lie with Chu for a while.


    In the next few days, Rui Si didn''t call again, and there wasn''t much movement in Li and L''s side. It seemed like this had passed.


    After having lunch that day, Chu Rong sent Rong Rong to the classroom, then went to the library to help Rong Rong return the book, and by the way borrowed the book Rong Rong wanted to read.


    Borrowing books and returning books to classmates is very common in school, especially in a bedroom. But Chu Yan, who came to help his classmates return the books, made his fans who were working hard in the library less calm.


    After Chu Yan finished the book and went inside to select a book, the girls got together and started a lively discussion. After all, Chu Yan''s willingness to help his classmates to return the book was very indifferent and very kind. They just didn''t know that Chu Xi came because he borrowed books from his lover.


    The book that Rong Hong is about to borrow has been written on the paper. After Chu Yan went in, he checked the location of the book on the computer and used a note to walk to the place where the book was placed.


    Rong Hong had good luck, and the books he wanted to read were not borrowed. In fact, these books can be bought for Rong Huan and put home to read slowly according to Chu ¡¯s idea. However, Rong Huan said that some books are not sure whether they are good or not. Some may not be of much use and may not be worth buying, so if If you have a library, you can borrow it first. If it is really a good book, it is not too late to buy it. If it is not good-looking, don''t buy it to occupy the position of the bookcase.


    After picking the book that Rong Hong wanted, Chu Rong was about to register, and was stopped by someone. Looking down, it turned out that Chen Youjing had been gone for a while.


    Chu Yan didn''t want to ignore her at all, and went around her, but Chen Youjing ran to him and stopped him again, and said, "You will regret walking now!"


    Chu Yan glanced at her, and that meant something to say.


    When Chen Youjing saw that Chu Yuan wasn''t leaving, he showed a smiling face with a little smugness, and then took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Chu Yuan.


    Envelopes are the most common type on the market, and they have not been sealed yet. They should not be letters and they are very thick.


    After receiving the envelope, Chu Xun poured out the contents. It was a dozen photos of him and Rong Xuan. It was still filmed while he was filming abroad, and Rong Hong was visiting the class.


    In that week, he only went out with Rong Hua twice, both in the evening, and it was late. They went to a nearby convenience store and bought some snacks for Rong Hua to eat. Because there was no one else on the road, he and Rong Hong held hands, but he didn''t expect to be shot.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yan asked coldly. He didn''t know whether the people who took these pictures were intentional or unintentional, but the photos fell into the hands of Chen Youjing, so it should not have been taken by reporters. Often, 9-9, someone intended to take him. Together, they were photographed.


    "I''m your fan, you should know." Chen Youjing smiled. "Originally I just asked my friends to take a few pictures of you. I didn''t expect to take this. Are you dating Rong Hong?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Chu Yan said coldly. Not to mention dating, even if he married Rong Hong, he had no relationship with Chen Youjing.


    "Are you gay-love?" Chen Youjing asked with a frown.


    Chu was far more lazy and said he was leaving with the photo.


    Chen Youjing grabbed his clothes and said, "I have so many photos there, and it doesn''t matter if you take the photos. Of course, I don''t want to ruin you. But you should know how homosexual-love is in our country. One thing accepted by the public? "


    Chu Zheng looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Chen Youjing hooked his mouth and said, "Let ¡¯s do this. You break up with Rong Hong and associate with me, and I will not publish the photos. Otherwise, I will send the photos to Xing Yi and major entertainment magazines."


    Chu Yan''s face was so cold that he almost fell off the ice. His eyes looked at Chen Youjing with disgust as if he was looking at trash. He pulled his clothes out of her hand and said, "Have you watched more TV shows? Whatever you want, do you want I''ll give you the address of my home, and by the way, can you send it to my parents? "


    Chen Youjing did not expect that Chu Yi actually responded to this, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    Chu Ye ignored her, turned to the book registration desk anyway, he was ready to come out with his parents, and Chen Youjing sent it. As for the media, the photo in hand is not a kiss. It is skeptical at best. As an outsider, Rong Hong will have to be mosaic, otherwise he will be complained, so it is good to follow Chen Youjing. Threatening him with this is almost mentally retarded.


    Chapter 108 Strange


    Although Chen Youjing threatened Chu Yi, the next few days did not seem to have any substantial action. At least Chu hasn''t received a call in this regard. But no matter what Chen Youjing did or not, Chu Ji did everything in advance. On the night that Chen Youjing stopped, Chu Ji called her mother who was filming in a field and said that there were important things when she returned to film Tell her.


    Chu Xun said that there are important things. As a mother, Song Xin naturally asked a few more words, but Chu Xun did not say more, only that she had someone who wanted to spend a lifetime together and wanted to formally introduce it to her family.


    After listening, Song Xin didn''t act too excited, but she was silent for a while, she said she knew, and waited until she went back.


    It was already two weeks since Rong Si contacted Rong Ye that Li Leng received the phone call. Rong Ye did not expect Li L to come to contact him. Listening to Li L¡¯ s voice, she will feel like a very gentle girl, her voice is very nice, and she is very polite.


    "That ... I''m sorry to contact you right now. I just came to school and was busy with professional matters. Now it''s easier for me to call you." Li L said on the phone.


    "Well, it''s nothing." For Rong Hong, Li L is a stranger, so he has the same courtesy as usual when dealing with strangers. "I may be a bit uncomfortable when I enter university, but I am familiar with it. The environment will be better. "


    "Well, I know. Are you free tomorrow? Let''s go out and have dinner together? After all, you are your uncle''s son, and we should contact you more." Li L said with a smile in his tone. Could you please take me around the school, I am basically only familiar with the road from the bedroom to the teaching building and the music building, I have never been anywhere else. "


    "Yes, what do you want to eat?" The other party sent an invitation and was very polite. Rong Hong naturally refused to refuse.


    "I can do it, not too picky." Li L obviously wanted Rong Hong to take his idea.


    "Is it good near the school?" I usually have a meal with my classmates. If it is not the weekend, they will basically be near the school.


    "Okay, so that we can walk back to school after eating." Li L readily agreed.


    After asking about her class time tomorrow, Rong Ye will meet her at the school gate and plan to take her to eat nearby beef rice.


    After Li L responded, the two hung up.


    After seeing him talking on the phone, Chu asked, "When will tomorrow be almost?" Although there are people around the school, there is nothing to worry about, but Chu has to know Rong''s time schedule.


    "After dinner, it''s up to half past six, and then take her to visit the school. It can end at eight o''clock at the latest," said Rong Hong.


    Chu Yan nodded and said, "That Li L, you can observe it first. If you are not a person to deal with, keep a good distance in the future."


    "Well, I know." Rong Hong smiled. If it wasn''t for Li L''s attitude when he called, Rong Hong would have a good impression on her, and he would not agree to take her to school.


    The next day, Rong Hong only had a morning class, and he was fine in the afternoon. He spent an afternoon in the bedroom, and after seeing that the time was almost up, he simply closed it and went to the appointment school to wait for someone.


    During school hours, people are very busy at the school gate. There are also a lot of people waiting here like Rong Hong. Everyone looks at them, or looks down at the mobile phone, waiting for someone waiting for themselves.


    And among the crowd walking towards the school gate, there was a girl who was particularly conspicuous. This highlight was not because she was tall or beautiful, but because the girl was dressed in a denim shorts, showing white and thin. Long legs, stepped on a pair of hollow high-heeled short boots, wearing a short-sleeved short-sleeved T-shirt on the top, the T-shirt printed with a simple pattern, it looks pretty good. This style of dress and student group is not too abrupt in this season, but just look at the girls'' faces, masks, hats, and sunglasses are not off, just like stars at the airport, afraid of being recognized by reporters, deliberately covered So strict.


    However, the star is anti-shooting, the girl is so afraid that others will not look at her and cannot recognize her.


    Rong Hong can''t see what a girl looks like, but instinct that person is Li L.


    Sure enough, the girl approached the entrance of the school in the eyes of her classmates, and glanced around, and then locked Rong Hong and came over.


    "Sister Rong Ye?" Li L came to him and said, "I''m Li L."


    "Oh, hello." Rong Hong nodded. He didn''t know how Li L recognized him, and yesterday he didn''t tell Li L what color clothes he was going to wear. Originally, he thought he was going to recognize Li L, and found two photos on the Internet to recognize his face. But Li L Baocheng was like this ... it really made him recognize, he didn''t necessarily recognize it.


    "Hello." Li L''s voice was not high, but the voice was still very good. "There are many people here, let''s talk to the place where we eat."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded, then took her to the restaurant where she ate.


    Along the way, the two people gained a lot of eyes, and most of them looked like Li L was weird. Maybe the people in their school feel okay. After all, there are artists like Li L in the school. Everyone counts. Although they will discuss it, they don''t think the girl''s dress is a bit nervous. But it ¡¯s not necessary to meet students from outside schools outside. They do n¡¯t know that Li L is also going to school here. Some people even know who Li L is, Rong Hong even heard a girl whispering whether Li L If someone hits him, or if there is something on his face that can''t be seen ... it''s really ridiculous.


    In fact, Rong Hong can understand the mentality of Li L. In fact, no matter how big or small, Li L is a star who has taken two advertisements. Obviously, Li L also thinks so, so it is understandable to ask himself to be a star and go out fully armed. It ¡¯s just that Li L¡¯ s star is too small, and it is not enough to put it in the university area. Maybe the talents of other schools such as Hua Xue Cao Xue Ba are more famous than her, so this move seems to be too much. joke.


    But having said that, there are still a handful of people who are basically unarmed in the university district like Chu Qiang, and it turns out that even if Chu Qiang does not wear so many things, there is no problem. At most, the return rate is relatively high, and basically no student will rush to do anything with Chu.


    There are not many people in the small shop selling beef rice, but the take-away brother is quite busy. After a dozen boxes are gone, it is obvious that the business is good. The shop is small in size, clean and clean, and the boss and the wife are very good. You can get a free side dish in the shop, which is still very good.


    "What do you eat?" Rong Hong asked Li L. There are other things besides beef rice.


    "It''s okay, I haven''t been here, you can help me." Li L said.


    Rong Hua nodded and ordered two sets of beef rice set. Then I found a corner with Li L. Sit down and wait for the package to arrive.


    Sitting on the chair, Li L took off her sunglasses and masks, and showed her beautiful face, but she still wore a hat. Fortunately, there is air conditioning in the store, so I don''t feel hot.


    "Sorry, I was so afraid of being recognized that I was wearing so many things." Li L smiled embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay." Rong Hong felt that he didn''t need to express any opinions in this regard. Everyone has his own ideas, and can he have something in his mind?

 Chapter 96：

    ?, "Maybe you''re not used to eating in such a small shop, but the schools around you are all like this. Since you are studying, you should also integrate into the atmosphere. Of course, if you do not like to eat out, you can also take some take-out When the son went back, the restaurants here basically delivered food. "Rong Hong said.


    "Okay, I know." Li L smiled and nodded.


    Leaving aside her exaggerated concealment methods of masks and sunglasses, Rong Hong feels that at present Li Li is better to get along with, and there is not much talk. Although there is a little pride for rich girls, it is not as disgusting as nobody sees.


    "Our school is so big, I don''t have time to stroll around. And I don''t know much about it, and I''m afraid I might lose it." Li L smiled embarrassedly.


    "This is usually a dormitory visit together. Our school''s road is still well recognized, there are instructions at the intersection, you can see if you look at it." Rong Ye said.


    Li L supported his chin with one hand and looked at Rong Hong: "The people in our bedroom are busy, and time is too late, so I can only go shopping by myself. Fortunately, you are also in this school, which makes me feel a little easier. By the way, I heard that you have a good relationship with Chu? "


    Rong Hong smiled faintly and said, "We are high school classmates and we have known each other for a long time."


    "So it is." Li L smiled a little, "I really admire him."


    "Really ..." Rong Hong didn''t know how to take the next step. In fact, chatting with Li L made him feel a bit tired.


    At this time, the package for two people was sent in to solve Rong Hong''s embarrassment.


    "Let''s eat," Rong Hong said.


    "Okay." Li L took out his chopsticks and began to eat.


    During the meal, the two didn''t talk much, and they basically talked about school. After waiting for Rongrong to eat, it was found that Li L had eaten less than a third.


    "Are you ready?" Li L asked, looking at Rong Hong''s empty bowl and not much leftover side dishes, salads and drinks.


    "Well, you eat slowly, don''t worry." Rong Hong didn''t eat fast, but Li L was slower than him. However, he would not urge Li L. It is right to chew slowly.


    Li L opened the bowl and said, "No, I''m ready."


    When Li L finished this sentence, Rong Hong felt she felt relieved.


    "Don''t suit you, right?" Rong Hong guessed that Li L might not like this.


    "No, I always eat less." After speaking, Li L put on sunglasses and a mask again.


    Rong Hong didn''t say anything more, and left Li Xiaodian with Li L.


    At this point the sun had set, and although it was not completely dark, it was already a little dark. Li L was also wearing sunglasses at this time, which was more eye-catching than before, it was really strange.


    "Do you want something to drink? I ask you." Li L pointed to a coffee shop not far away.


    "No, I invite you. What do you drink?" Rong Hong asked. Although he is not familiar with Li L, it is not good for girls to treat guests.


    "I''m not drinking anymore, it''s inconvenient." Li L pointed to his mask.


    Rong Huan wasn''t thirsty at all, Li L didn''t drink, and he wasn''t going to buy it. By the way: "Go back to school and show you the way."


    "Okay," Li L answered.


    Chapter 109


    The weather is cool at night, and there are many students walking in the school, but most of them are divided into two categories. One is a freshman, and the freshness to the school has not passed. It is very uncomfortable to go out during the daytime. It is more comfortable at night. Come out and walk around, buy some food to go back to the bedroom, or use it as a way to connect with new roommates. The other is couples. Many students are from different places. They rarely meet each other during a summer vacation, and there are classes during the day. At night, this is naturally the best date.


    Rong Hong took Li L up the main road, and introduced her to what each building did along the way, and also took her around the road to take her to the library location. Students will come.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it all at once. If you ask any classmates on the road, they will tell you." Asking for directions is rarely a student''s refusal.


    "Okay." Li L nodded, "I''m almost down. Can you take me next time you borrow a book? I think the library is quite big, I''m afraid I can''t find the book I want to borrow."


    Rong Huan stopped and said, "It''s very simple. There is a big bulletin board on the first floor, which has the floor where each type of book is located. After you go upstairs and register at the registration desk, you can go in and find the book. There is a query system behind the book area, where you can find the specific location of each book. Get the books you want to borrow and register, and return the books on time. There is a study room on each floor. For borrowing books, you can go to any floor in the study room, but study rooms are not allowed to occupy books. Of course, if someone goes to the study room, you can have someone take a place for you. Do n¡¯t put books there. It''s OK to be there. Otherwise the book will be confiscated. "


    Rong Hong has said so much in detail, and Li L was embarrassed to ask Rong Hong to take her again, and smiled, "Okay, I know."


    "Schools are generally these places. In fact, most of the places you don''t usually go, just know the places you often go to." Rong Hong said.


    "Okay, thank you today." Li L said politely.


    "Nothing. If you don''t have any other place you want to go, let''s go back?" Rong Hong said. It''s so late that he is really not used to spending time with girls alone, except for Ji Rufei and Chu Rou.


    "OK." Li L nodded.


    Rong Hong felt relieved and took Li L back.


    After walking for a while, Li L said, "Senior, have you seen the advertisement I took?"


    "Have seen ..." In fact, Rong Hong was still a bit impressed by the advertisement, but his impression of Li L was more blurred.


    Li L laughed and said, "I also know that it is not easy for my family to go this way, but this is my dream and I don''t want to give up. Although I am not famous now, but I think as long as I am willing to work hard , There will be a good development. "


    "Well." Rong Ye really didn''t know the entertainment industry and couldn''t give much advice, but Li L always had a good idea for hard work.


    "But I ca n¡¯t sit and wait for the chance to hit me. Where can there be so many good things?" Li L looked at Rong Hong. "So senior, what do you think I should do better?"


    "I really can''t give you any advice in this regard. After all, I''m not a person in the entertainment industry." Rong Ye thought that Li L''s question was quite clever. The people in the entertainment industry he only met were Chu Li, Li L Asking him this way, if he really wants to answer seriously, he can only use Chu as a reference. This also gives Li L an opportunity to learn more about Chu. In some ways, this seems to be nothing, but think about it Still should pay attention.


    "My family is very concerned about my future development. I do n¡¯t know if I have told you. My two opportunities have not come easily. So I always wanted to find seniors to learn from them and learn how they developed. It ¡¯s good to have a reference. It ¡¯s just that there are no such people around me, and I ca n¡¯t reach the seniors in the more famous circles. It ¡¯s really distressing. ¡±Li L¡¯ s voice sounded a little low,¡° I heard you and Chu I ¡¯m a good friend. I ¡¯m still wondering if I can ask you a favor and let me know about Chu and ask how he can develop better in his circle. ¡±


    Rong Hong feels that from dinner to this night, Li L''s sentence is the ultimate goal.


    Seeing that Rongzhen didn''t speak, Li L laughed again: "It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient. How should you know, there are not many reliable and powerful brokerage companies in the circle. Xingyi is one of the best. Probably. Every artist will want to have the opportunity to sign in Xing Yi. My family also hopes that I can sign in Xing Yi, so they can rest assured. I know that Chu Yi is Xing Yi, so I want to know how to enter Xing Yi. In fact, this wasn''t a big deal at all, and it was okay for Rong Hong to not want to help me. "


    Li L may not be heard by others, but with Li L¡¯ s tone, the whole meaning seems not right, there is a kind of "This is not a big deal, you are not willing to help with this little favor, also Too stingy. "


    Rong Hong remembers that his mother said that Li L had to sign Xing Yi, but in Li L¡¯ s mouth it became necessary for her to sign Xing Yi at home. He did n¡¯t know what was true or not, but he did n¡¯t have the heart to discern, but he Knowing that Li L wasn''t really as polite as it appeared.


    Along the way, Rong Hong didn''t tell her any more. When walking into the bedroom area, Rong Hong was suddenly stopped, only listening to the sound of Rong Hong also knew that the person calling him was Chu Yang. Turning his head to look at it, it turned out that Chu Yi brought a paper bag and walked up behind them.


    Before waiting for Rong Yun to say anything, I saw that Li L quickly took off the mask and hat, and seemed to be used to picking a very good angle to Chu Rong, showing a slightly shy smile, and said: Hello, I''m Brother Rong Ye''s sister, because I don''t know the way of school, so he asked me to take a stroll, but I didn''t expect to meet you. He just talked to you just now, I have been very Appreciate you, your filming is so good. I wanted Rong Ye to introduce you to me, but Rong Ye seems to be busy and has no time. "


    Chu Yan frowned, in the circle, he saw such women more often. Although Li L only entered the entertainment circle with only half a foot, the school learned a nine-point portrait.


    "Yeah, he''s very busy." Chu Yan said without a word.


    If it was someone else''s boy, I would probably think that such a big beauty, Rong Hong didn''t introduce them, it was really boring. But Chu Yi is not "the boys", Li L''s small calculation is a vain.


    Li L seemed to be caught by his words for a moment, I don''t know how to go down.


    At this point, I heard Chu Yan say to Rong Hui: "Why don''t I know when you have a younger sister?"


    Rong Hong laughed in his heart, but he didn''t show his face, and asked, "Where have you been?"


    "Buy a snack and come back," Chu said.


    Rong Huan took a closer look at the bag in Chu''s hand, which was the heart of the shop he usually liked, and could not help smiling.


    Li L also saw the bag in Chu ¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Scholar Chu ¡¯s also likes this snack? I like it too. If you have a chance, I invite you to eat?¡±


    "I don''t like it," Chu said.


    Li L was choked again, and his face was flashing for a second, but he adjusted quickly and said, "This way ... that, Rong Hui is so busy, I''m not always bothering him. I I heard that you have a good relationship. If Brother Rong Ye doesn''t have time to take care of me, can I trouble Chu Yuan? If I have something, after all, I just arrived at school and I am really unfamiliar with many things. "


    Chu Yi glanced at her and said, "I''m busy than Rong Yi. There should be no time."


    Li L wanted to say something more, and Chu Yi stepped forward to Rong Yi: "Is there anything else? It''s okay to go back, it''s late."


    "Okay." Rong Hong didn''t want to stay with Li L anymore. Li L acted too obviously, which made Rong Yun a little disgusted. Originally, he only thought that Li L was a bit of a star, but now it seems that he has also studied carefully Many, it''s boring to talk too much. Chen Youjing is quite clueless, but at least the purpose is clear. For Li L, no one knows what her purpose is, but at least for now, it is not simply about learning how to develop in the entertainment industry.


    "Let''s go first, and you will rest in the bedroom earlier. Goodbye." Rong Hong said.


    "Okay, if I don''t understand something in the future, I have to trouble Brother Rongzhen to help." Li L said with a smile.


    Rong Hui just smiled lightly, but did not say good or bad, and then went to the bedroom with Chu Yi. He is really not used to Li Li calling him "Rong Yi brother". This title makes him feel too hypocritical, it is better to continue to call the senior, this is their correct relationship.


    Li L put on his hat and mask again, covered his expression again, glanced at Rong Hong''s direction, and then headed towards his dormitory.


    "Far away from Li L in the future, don''t know when she was orchestrated behind her back," Chu said. This kind of thing acquaintances and unfamiliar people make up the effect is different, acquaintances make people feel more credible, so Chu Ji feel completely do not let others think Chu Ji and Li L are acquaintances are safer.


    "Well, I know." Rong Hong nodded, "But she recognized me today, which surprised me. Maybe I saw my picture with my mother."


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Not necessarily. Maybe she had already inquired about you long ago, and saw you quietly?"

 Chapter 97：

    You, it is logical that the freshmen have been in school for so long. It is impossible that the school has not been visited. Even if they do n¡¯t go with their classmates in the dormitory, they will turn around. This is the most basic. She is just looking for you now. It is estimated that it is better for her to have contacted you or contact you. Otherwise, she should contact you after getting your mobile phone number. "


    "What you said makes sense." Since you don''t want to associate with Li, Rong Hong feels that it doesn''t matter what her purpose is. Anyway, he can do everything, and he will know how to prevent it in the future.


    As soon as he walked downstairs in the dormitory, Chu''s cell phone rang. As soon as he saw the call from his mother, Chu''s immediately answered the call.


    Chu Yan: "Hey, mom?"


    "Well, I''m going back to City C tomorrow. Didn''t I say that I have something to eat together? Will you be free tomorrow?" Song Xin''s voice sounded the same as usual.


    "You can book a place when you are free. Just tell me when it''s booked," Chu said.


    "Well, I''ll text you later that night," Song Xin said, and then asked, "Are you outside?"


    "It''s already downstairs in the bedroom, ready to go up," Chu said.


    "Well, then you can rest early and see you tomorrow." Song Xin said.


    "See you tomorrow," Chu Ying answered. Now that his mother is back, what he has to say to his parents is not going to be delayed any more. Fortunately, the mother didn''t let him bring Rong Yao. He talked to his parents himself, which also made him feel more relaxed ...


    Chapter 110


    Song Xin ordered a high-end Japanese restaurant. There are private rooms in the restaurant, and the door is easy to speak.


    By the time Chu Ji arrived, Song Xin and Chu Tang had arrived. Taking off his shoes, Chu Yan entered the private room: "Dad, mom."


    Song Xin nodded with a smile and said, "Sit down. You have already ordered something. You can see what else you need to add."


    "Okay," Chu said, taking the menu and turning it up.


    Chu Tang and Song Xin looked at Chu Ji, and they have n¡¯t seen Chu Ji for a while. During the summer vacation, Chu Ji filmed outside, and Song Xin was also busy with his new play. The two had no time to meet each other, at most. Make a call. Chu Tang can be better here. When Chu Ji returned from the filming to the company, he also met Chu Ji, but at that time he had an important conference call, so he didn''t talk to Chu Ji much.


    Chu Xi added two more things that he liked. His father likes his father, which must have been ordered for a long time. He doesn''t need to worry about it, and his father''s preferences are also taken care of by his mother, let alone him. He didn''t come with him, so he just had to take care of himself.


    The ordered items were quickly put together, and there was a table full of locals, not to mention how many things, but the plate was very particular. There was a feeling that the food and the plate were integrated. The plates were very large, so they occupied a lot of space.


    After the door was pulled up, Song Xin smiled and said to Chu Yi: "Taste this sashimi, and said it was airlifted in the morning."


    "Okay." Chu Yan didn''t have a special hobby for sashimi, but he could eat some.


    The family of three ate for a while, when Chu Yi saw that the time was almost up, he said, "Dad, Mom, I told you before that I met someone who wants to spend a lifetime together. Actually, I should have told you about this, but at the time I feel that the timing is immature, and now I feel that it is no longer necessary to delay. I hope you can listen to me and then decide to accept or not contact. "


    "You say it." Chu Tang put down his chopsticks and let Chu Yan continue.


    Song Xin didn''t say anything, waiting for Chu''s next article.


    Chu Yan exhaled slightly, and said solemnly, "I want to spend my life with you, you also know Rong Hong. Actually, I was with Rong Hong very early. I love him very much. He changed me Many, and they are changing in a good direction, I can have today, it is inseparable from his existence. I and him ... In fact, I bullied him at first, but then felt that I was too wrong, and there was no way Forgive. Maybe it was compensation, but I do n¡¯t know when I fell in love. Of course, I ca n¡¯t say that I am an absolute same-sex love, but I have only loved him. This may make you unacceptable. , But even if you do not agree, I will not give up on him, I hope you understand. "


    After Chu''s remarks, the table fell silent. Chu Yuan found his love for Rong Hong. Isn''t it really the love that these words can express? No matter how hard you try to express, it is not one-tenth of the love in your heart.


    Song Xin breathed a long sigh of relief, and said, "Chu Ji, seriously, I''m really afraid you tell me who you fall in love with is someone other than Rong Hui."


    Chu Yan looked at Song Xin. His mood was not beyond description. He really did not expect that his mother would say these words.


    Chu Tang took an envelope from his bag and handed it to Chu. Regardless of the contents and thickness, Chu can already guess what''s inside. He was still wondering why Chen Youjing didn''t move. It wasn''t motionless, it was just his father''s detention after sending the item to the company.


    However, Chu Zheng accepted the envelope and confirmed his guess, and then said, "This is when I was filming abroad, Rong Yun followed Teacher Yin Hao to visit the class. We went out to buy things at night, and we were accidentally photographed. . "


    "Looks like you know who was taking the picture?" Chu Tang asked.


    "I don''t know who took the picture, but I know who sent it to the company," Chu said.


    "It''s good if you have something in your mind. Pay attention to it later. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to think about it." Are they together? Didn''t you force him? "


    "Of course it is voluntary," Chu said quickly. "We are in love."


    "That''s good." Chutang still didn''t have much expression on his face. "I told you when I gave you the house, as long as you are healthy and have a realistic plan for your future. I still This is the sentence. As for you and Rong Hong, you can take care of it yourself. But there is a word I said first. Since you are with Rong Hong, take this relationship seriously and take it seriously Rong Hong. Don''t give me the set of three nights and four nights, derailed one-night stand, or you will get me out of the store. "


    "I know, you can rest assured." Chu''s understanding also made Chu Yi very grateful. Think of himself in the last life. Chu really felt that he should have had a happy life like this one, which he himself made. Nope.


    Song Xin clipped his favorite dishes to Chu and said, "Neither your dad and I are old-fashioned people, and we have been in this circle for a long time. Many things can be understood. So don''t be under pressure with Rong Hui. Rong Hong is a meticulous child and wants to face us. His pressure must be much greater than you. If you go back and tell him well, just say that I and your dad accept it, as long as you two are good. "


    "Okay." Chu Ai nodded with a smile, "Did you see it early?"


    "It doesn''t count, it''s just skepticism. When you grew up with Guiheng, you didn''t have to be as good as you and Rong Hong. I have been in the circle for so many years, and I have a lot of things to think about. When you come back, I observe It is indeed a little different. You are my son and I can see who you like. And Rong Hong is simple. Some things are written on my face. But I was also worried that you were just playing and I was afraid that I would Ask, you are under pressure, and then separated. After all, I think at that time, it seems that your feelings have not been so determined now. "Song Xin said earnestly:" I have seen many things like homosexual-love, can be good The results are few. I was also very worried about what if one day you do n¡¯t like Rong Yun? After all, I really like Rong Yun and treat him as a half son. Later you were also busy, and I also had myself Work, so I have n¡¯t talked to you about this matter. Now that you moved us to tell us about this, I ¡¯m very happy. At least it proves that you are serious and responsible. I ¡¯m relieved to see that your relationship with Rong Hong is stable It really made me worry for nothing field."


    Chu Yan smiled a little deeper and asked, "What if the person I told you today isn''t Rong Hui?"


    "It depends on whether you broke up peacefully or you cheat. If it was a peaceful breakup, I openly admit that when I am a son, if you cheat, you do n¡¯t want to enter the house, and take your little San Er where you like to go. "Song Xin laughed.


    "Fortunately, I''m not a fancy person," Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t brag about yourself." Song Xin laughed. "Okay, I understand this with your father, and you should pay more attention to yourself and don''t give Rong Hua trouble. When you have stood firm in your respective fields, If you want to come out publicly, your dad and I have no problem. You take care of it yourself. But it will definitely not work before graduating from university, and it will not have a good impact on Rong Hong. "


    "I see, I won''t make it public. If I want to make it public, I will discuss it with you in advance."


    Chu''s attitude Chutang was very satisfied, and said, "Okay, let''s eat. See if there is anything Rongyu likes here, pack him and bring it back."


    "Okay." Chu Yi nodded with a smile.


    A meal ended in such an atmosphere of understanding and tolerance.


    Chu Tang drove him back to school before driving Song Xin back home. Song Xin was able to stay in City C for nearly a week, and they had to survive the duo without children.


    Chu Ye returned to the dormitory, Si Xian had not returned yet, Shang Qi was taking a bath, and Rong Ye was sitting at the table to do his homework.


    When he saw him enter the door, Rong Hong put down his pen and smiled, "Come back?"


    "Well," Chu said, putting the low bag in his hand on his desk, and saying, "I bought you a strawberry daifuku."


    "Thank you," Rong Hong asked. "Did you talk smoothly with the agent?"


    Chu Yi smiled slightly, pulled Rong Hui up and put his hands together, let him sit on the table, held his hand and lowered his head: "Sorry, I lied."


    Rong Zheng blinked and did not understand what he meant.


    "I''m not going to see Bo Ge today, but to see my parents," Chu said.


    Rong Hui looked at him with a bit of surprise. He didn''t understand why Chu Xi went to see his parents to hide him.


    Chu Xuan leaned forward, hitting Rong Yu''s forehead, and said, "I''m going out to them and saying I''m dating you."


    Rong Zheng''s eyes widened instantly, and his face was a little pale, apparently he and Chu Yan are facing a difficult situation next.


    Chu Yan chuckled and said, "Don''t be nervous. My parents agreed, just let us not make it public until we graduate from college."


    "He ... they ..." Rong Hong said incoherently, "how ... how ... agree?"


    Chu Rong told Rong Rong a passing story, Rong Rong''s face gradually improved after listening, and she was not so nervous anymore.


    "You should tell me in advance." Rong Hong whispered. Although the result was good, he was a bit guilty without accompanying Chu.


    "It''s okay, I guess they didn''t let me take you there, but they were also afraid of you being nervous." Chu said, "Now that we have passed the clear road with my parents, don''t worry about it in the future."


    "Well, uncle and aunt are so nice." Rong Hong finally smiled. He is also grateful for his understanding and tolerance.


    "Well, we can be bright at home in the future," Chu said with a smile. In the future, he can rightfully bring Rongzhen back to his parents and take Rongzhen away with his relatives. Although he can''t announce it to the public, he is very satisfied.


    Rong Hui smiled and returned to hold Chu''s hand and no longer had to sneak in with Chu''s parents, he also felt a lot more relaxed.


    Chu Yan hugged Rong Yan. In the bedroom, they couldn''t celebrate in any other way. It was the easiest way to get close to each other as if they had said "congratulations" to each other.


    Chapter 111


    On the next night, Song Xin called and asked Rong Yao to have lunch the next day without lunch.


    Rong Hong responded, and got up early to pack himself, trying to make himself look cleaner. After all, this is the first time he and Song Xin met after Chu Yi came out of the house, and it still felt a little different.


    This time, Song Xin drove to the school to pick up Rong Hong, and then went to a private restaurant that was booked together. Song Xin treated Rong Hui as cordially as usual, and did not deliberately mention Chu''s coming out to her. It seems that this matter is no longer necessary to talk about after being accepted. Compared to this, the two children live well. Is it good or not that she cares most now.


    Along the way, Song Xin asked Rong Hong''s learning situation, including studying?

 Chapter 98：

    ? And in Yin Hao. Rong Hong answered obediently. Yesterday Song Xin also called Yin Hao and learned about Rong Hong''s study. Yin Hao didn''t say much, he just said that more practice was needed. For Yin Hao, he did not criticize Rong Hong as the biggest praise, and it can be seen that he was quite satisfied with Rong Hong.


    Song Xin still ordered a private room, because it was not a weekend, and there were not many people in the private restaurant, so the dishes were served quickly.


    "Hungry? Let''s eat. Just the two of us, you''re welcome." Song Xin filled Rong Hong with a smile.


    "Okay, thank you Auntie." Rong Ye took the soup and took a few sips first. The dishes at this restaurant look very appetizing, and they don''t order anything particularly expensive, but often simple things can be delicious.


    After two people ate for a while, Song Xin started chatting with Rong Huan, "Chu Huan, the house you live in is a bit too small. Can you change it?"


    At that time, she and Chu Tang were thinking that Chu Yuan would live alone for a while, so the house didn''t need to be too big, and safety was more important. When Zhu Rong is getting married, change him. But I didn''t expect Chu to settle down earlier than they expected, and with two more boys, it would be more convenient to have a bigger place. After all, they were Chu''s parents, but they did not think naively that their son would not take Rong Hui home.


    "No, this one is pretty good now." Rong Yan said quickly. He likes the place where he and Chu Li live now. It''s not very high-end, but the furniture is all picked by them. It''s very homey.


    Song Xin thought about it and said, "Let''s live first, and I''ll change it after you graduate."


    For Rong Hong to become a writer or screenwriter, a large study room is indispensable, and Chu Yan, as an artist and actor, is also indispensable for a large cloakroom. In terms of the two places where they live now, the space is really not enough.


    "You and your uncle do n¡¯t have to spend money. Chu and I are already adults. Although I earn less than Chu and I, I will work hard. If we want to change the house in the future, I want to be half with him." . He really thinks so. In love, he and Chu Ji are equal, so he can''t just let Chu Qi alone pay. Although he now pays more often, Chu never paid the price he deserved. So as long as he can afford it, he will also buy clothes and give them to Chu.


    "What are you polite to your family?" Song Xin smiled. "I know you have your own ideas, but my uncle and I also want to express our support for you in our way."


    "I know what you and your uncle understand and support, and thank you very much." Rong Hong said.


    Song Xin patted Rongzheng ¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It ¡¯s all family, so do n¡¯t say thank you. I wo n¡¯t ask you and Chuyang to buy a house or car again. But as a parent, you He and Chuyi are going to be married. This house must come out of us before it looks solemn. "


    Rong Hui said that Song Xin knew that Song Xin attached importance to him, so he insisted, and nodded: "Thank you first for your uncle."


    "Good," Song Xin smiled with satisfaction.


    Don''t worry about buying a house, after all, it is still early to leave Rongzheng and Chuyang to graduate. Song Xin started talking to Rong Hui again, and the topic mostly revolved around Chu. Chu Yan is a person they value and love together, and naturally they are particularly speculative.


    After eating a meal, the two went downstairs together to leave. As soon as they reached the first floor, Rong Hong unexpectedly saw Qi Huina.


    At this time Qi Huina was sitting with a man. The man looked about fifty years old and looked very ordinary. It was basically the type that he forgot about at a glance. However, he felt very particular about the dress. Also unclear. Men''s hair is meticulously combed and should be very important to appearance. However, some obese bodies and obvious beer belly still look a little ruined.


    Qi Huina wore a low-cut dress today, showing her wonderful figure as much as possible. But after all, it''s still too young. Such an over-mature-feeling dress is actually not suitable for her, but it seems too deliberate.


    Rong Hong originally thought that this man might be Qi Huina, his dad, and so on, but when he saw Qi Huina smilingly clamped vegetables to feed the man, he realized that it didn''t seem to be what he wanted.


    However, he was not familiar with Qi Huina. It was only an accident to see this scene, so he didn''t take it too seriously and left with Song Xin.


    Waiting for Rongrong to return to the bedroom, it is almost four o''clock in the afternoon. When he entered the door, Chu Yuan was on the phone. Rong Hui smiled at him and did not bother. He put the things Song Xin bought for him and Chu Yan on the table, and prepared to put them in the closet for a while.


    The call was from Fei Fei, and he said that a fashion magazine wanted to ask Chu to print print ads. This magazine is also an old brand, very popular with fashion-loving people. There is one issue every month, and the price is not expensive. In addition to introducing some fashion brands and new seasons, there are also fashion matching, makeup introduction, accessories and other popular sections for women, so the sales of each issue are considerable.


    This time, they wanted to ask Chu Yi to take a set of photos of clothing and introduction. They also invited Jiazi, the most popular female model in the print advertising industry, to come with him. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is a very common form of fashion magazines. popular.


    "What brand of clothes?" Chu Yan asked. Even if you want to shoot, you must choose clothes that suit you, otherwise the effect will be very strange.


    "I''ll send you a picture of their clothes in a while," Bai Fei said. The outfit that the magazine wants to take is not a very popular brand, nor is it a big brand, and the price is relatively close to the people, so even if he said it, he did n¡¯t understand it, it would be better for him to look at the photos directly.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a reply after reading it," Chu said.


    "Okay." Bai Fei hung up when he had finished.


    Chu Yan put down his mobile phone and flipped the contents that Fan Yi took. When looking at this style, I do n¡¯t need to ask Chu Yan to know that his mother must have picked it. It can be worn usually, and there are some more formal occasions. Not a luxury brand, but the clothes are of good quality and feel like they should fit Rong Wan.


    "Tired of shopping with my mom, right?" Chu Yi pulled Rong Hui to let him sit down for a while.


    "Okay," Rong Hong smiled. This time, he bought it with Chu Yan, and there are only a few shops. Although it took a lot of time to pick, he didn''t actually go much.


    Chu Yan knew his mother. His mother was really the kind of woman who could go shopping. In terms of physical strength, neither he nor his father were rivals to his mother. Only his mother''s agent, Guan Min, was able to walk around with his mother.


    As I was talking about it, the photo from Bai Fei was also sent. Chu Xun pulled Rong Xuan to watch together, and told him that the magazine asked him to shoot advertisements. In fact, in this regard, Rong Hong could not give him too much opinion, because in Rong Hong''s eyes, even if he wears rags, he is the most handsome.


    After looking at his clothes, Chu Yun agreed to take this shot. The rest is left to Bo Fei, who just waits for the day to pass.


    After solving the work, Chu Ye and Rong Ye together with the clothes they bought and talked about what is interesting today. After chatting, Rong Ye suddenly thought of meeting Qi Huina in a private restaurant, and he just mentioned it.


    Chu Ye didn''t care too much. There were so many things in the circle, they were all personal choices. Besides, he is not familiar with Qi Huina, and Qi Huina has nothing to do with him.


    Pack your clothes, and Chu and Rong Hua go to the school cafeteria for dinner. When they arrived, they were catching up with meals, and there were a lot of people and a little crowded. Two people went up to the second floor, just to see Ji Rufei occupy a table for four. Ji Rufei also saw them and waved at them, motioning them to come and sit.


    Chu Xun said to Rong Xuan, "You go first and I''ll buy some food."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded and walked to Ji Rufei''s side.


    There are relatively few people on the second floor, but you still have to wait in line to buy food.


    Rong Hong sat opposite Ji Rufei and asked, "Why are you alone? Si Xian?"


    "He has a temporary student union, I''m too hungry to wait for him." Ji Rufei laughed. Ji Rufei bought the chicken rice bowl today. The rice bowl in the school tastes average, but the portion is very large, so it is very popular with students.


    "Um." Rong Hong estimated that if it was late, Si Xian should go out to eat with the students of the Student Union.


    Ji Rufei looked at Chu''s direction. Seeing that he didn''t notice it, he smiled and moved forward, and then mysteriously said, "I''ve finished writing, can you help me see? Let me see. "


    Ji Rufei naturally said that her fellow humanities.


    "Okay." Rong Hong did not refuse.


    At first Rong Hong thought that it was just Ji Rufei''s hobby, but recently I learned that there are a group of girls in the school who like to write this kind of humane, and they do n¡¯t know how they are connected. A small community that is not registered in the school, what they do every day is to gather together to discuss, write their own humanities from YY, and then circulate to each other. And they take this matter seriously one by one, really like completing their own work. Maybe such a small group may seem strange to others, but they don''t disturb others, they just entertain themselves, so there is nothing bad about it.


    Ji Rufei did not intend to pull Rongyu into their circle. After all, Rongyu had no interest in writing the same humanities, nor would he YY others, let alone CP. Ji Rufei showed him that she simply liked the plot development direction and some plot arrangements provided by Rong Hong. This writing was written by her, and naturally she wanted Rong Hong to see if these plots in his pen had achieved his satisfactory results.


    Ji Rufei took out his small fan book and handed it to Rong Hong. Rong Hong came to the cafeteria to eat without a backpack, so he could only take it back like this. But anyway Chu knew what it was and he didn''t have to avoid it deliberately.


    Chapter 112


    On the way back to the dormitory, Chu Ye also saw the small book in Rong Ye ¡¯s hand, but did n¡¯t say much, just a little sympathy for Si Xian.


    Back in the dormitory, Si Xian and Shang Qi did not return. Shang Qi and Guiheng went out for dinner. It is estimated that they will come back later.


    Taking a shower, Rong Hong climbed up to bed. It''s still early, but he isn''t going to code this evening. After reading Ji Rufei''s Fan Renwen, I want to read a new book about writing just a few days ago.


    Since it is to help troubleshoot problems, Rong Hong is naturally due diligence. He also took the blank paper and pen-on-bed. If there was any problem, he would write on the paper and hand it over to Ji Rufei.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, it is not worth the time and effort to modify a book that is just for entertaining and self-entering. It is a waste of time. However, Rong Ye feels that since it is, no matter what type it is, it is the product of the author''s enthusiasm. Serious revision is also a respect for the original author, and it can greatly increase the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the author for writing. Such a positive attitude may lead to the birth of a new author.


    Ji Rufei was originally a very capable girl, and her writing was delicate and passionate, so the whole story looked very comfortable. There may be some inadequate explosiveness in some key plots, but sometimes this can also be attributed to personal writing style. It is not necessary to draw a frame, and there are some things like Yin Hao said. Think more and think more. More training can make progress.


    Rong Hong saw half of it and felt quite addicted. When he turned to the new chapter, a fragrant-violent bed-drama still shocked Rong Hong and quickly blushed. He really didn''t expect that a cute and fresh girl like Ji Rufei would write such a large amount of excitement-full of love-to play out. When he first saw it, it should not have been written here. Si Xian should have written this book when he brought it back, but he didn''t read it. Later, Ji Rufei discussed the plot with him and did not let him see this paragraph, so now I suddenly read here, and let Rong Hong be a little do not know how to evaluate ... he does not write these, and the books he read occasionally have this This description, but it has been a few strokes, far from so extravagant, so he gave no opinion at all, can only look at it, like opening the door to a new world ...


    Seeing his face blushing, Chu asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong? I''m not feeling well?"


    "No." Rong Hong shook his head quickly and said, "Maybe it''s too hot ..."


    "Pour you a glass of water?" Chu Yan asked with a smile. In fact, the temperature inside the room is just right now, and it won''t make Rong Hong suddenly?

 Chapter 99：

    ??stand up. Chu Yi glanced at the small book in Rong Yu''s hands, and there was speculation in his heart, but he didn''t ask much, lest Rong Yi be more embarrassed.


    "No need, I''ll be fine in a while." Rong Hong said.


    Chu Yan nodded, leaving him alone.


    After a while, Si Xian returned, and she took a packed lunch with her.


    "Did not go out to eat?" Chu Yan also thought that Si Xian should go out to eat after finishing the student union.


    "No, they ordered takeaway. I was a bit hungry, so I came back to eat." Si Xian said, put the box lunch on the table, took off his coat and washed his hands.


    When Rong Hong saw Si Xian, there was a kind of inexplicable embarrassment. After all, he had just watched a less-speaking and 5,000-word Si Xian and Xiang Xi silkworm punishment. There was no way to calmly face Si Xian immediately, even if it was Really ...


    After Si Xian washed his hands, he saw the small pink book in Rong Hong''s hand.


    Regarding Ji Rufei''s writing of humanities, Si Xian has reached a consensus with her. He does not object to it, nor does he prevent Ji Rufei from writing these. After all, that is Ji Rufei''s hobby. But Ji Rufei can''t ask him to watch, of course, if he wants to watch by himself, it is another matter.


    Ji Rufei promised to be very happy, so he has not seen this little fanbook for a long time.


    "Ru Fei asked you to help her revise again?" Si Xian asked with a natural expression.


    "Um ..." Rong Hong nodded.


    Si Xian smiled. After opening the bottle of juice, she started eating her own dinner.


    Just after eating for a while, Shang Qi also returned. Guiheng came with him. It''s still early, and he just happened to come and sit for a while.


    As soon as Guiheng entered the door, he saw the book in Rong Hong''s hand and smiled, "Well? Isn''t this the little book of our Xiao Fei classmate?" He was very impressed with this book.


    "Well," Rong Hong said, "She''s finished, let me help her."


    Guiheng walked with interest and found that the number of pages this time was much more than he had seen before. If it was printed on the cover, it would look like a book.


    "Show me?" Guiheng said.


    "Okay." Rong Hong naturally has no reason to give up. However, in order not to let Guiheng go to that hot bed-play, he wanted to close the book and give Guiheng his favor.


    However, the abduction action was faster than him, and he took the book directly, and then turned the pages forward as much as Rong Hong wanted, just to the bed scene ...


    "Well, what''s this ?!" Guiheng''s eyes narrowed, his face was more excited than surprised.


    A boy like him should have seen it, but the text description is the first contact for the absurdity who does not like to read books. This kind of excitement is no less than the sneaky watching of small movies.


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Qi asked each of them to distribute a box of snacks.


    Guiheng did not answer immediately, but looked at it vigorously, looking very seriously, and evaluating it from time to time.


    "Oh, what''s the situation? Classmate Xiao Fei described this, it''s amazing!"


    "Here, it''s too exciting to write here!"


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Fei to have this hand, promising, promising."


    "Well, I''m cooking towards you, we are doing well."


    ...


    "What is it?" Shang Qi opened his box of snacks, took one, walked to him, and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Guiheng took a sip of refreshment with Shang Qi''s hand, and then pulled him over to watch it together. Shang Qi finally understood that Guiheng blushed after evaluating something, and he did not know what to say.


    Si Xian was not curious at all, and did not want to know what Ji Rufei had written, and continued to eat his own meal.


    When Guiyang finished reading this large paragraph, he walked to Si Xian and bumped him with his shoulder. He smiled bitterly: "Brother, tell me honestly, are you Xiaofei classmates long ago See it all? "


    Shang Qi walked over and kicked him, saying, "What are you talking about?"


    "My dear, this is where you are wrong. Si Si Xian is also a normal man." Guiheng laughed.


    Si Xian frowned and looked at Guiheng Road: "I''m in a serious relationship with Ru Fei, don''t even think about it that way."


    "How can I be stunned when I see it? If nothing, how does Xiao Fei know that you have a good job?" Guiheng laughed.


    Si Xian hesitated for a moment, "What''s the matter with this?" He and Ji Rufei really did nothing wrong, at most they just held hands and kissed them.


    Guiheng opened the book and put it in front of Si Xian, and said, "Let ¡¯s take a bath together. I do n¡¯t know if you have a good job, but I have read other things. Look at what Xiao Fei wrote. wrong?"


    Si Xian bowed his head and quickly glanced at the contents of the book. Later, his mood can only be described by four words.


    With a long sigh, Si Xian said, "As far as she writes, you ignored the face, and the same applies to you and Chu Yan."


    Gui Heng shrugged and said, "Anyway, I can''t make up for myself and my elder brother. And this direction is too sexual-feeling!"


    Si Xian gave him a white look, "This is all Ru Fei''s YY."


    "I feel sorry for Xiang Jiao pepper! Weary Suona Naiju secretly recruited him," said brother, I think if you read this section seriously, you may not be able to stand still. "


    "You''re enough." Si Xian gave him a distasteful glance, and said, "If a girl''s family likes to think wildly, that''s it. What''s your guy thinking about with her?"


    "No way, who made Xiao Fei write too well?" Guiheng smiled and said, "Honestly, if Xiao Fei is tossed into the chaos like her in the pen."


    "Unfortunately Xiang Xiang''s pen is different in reality." Si Xian said.


    "How do you know that it''s different? Have you tried it?" Guiheng laughed. "Maybe someone else has your unknown side, just written by Xiaofei''s classmates? It''s like your undressed body." "


    Si Xian was choked by the words he spoke suddenly, angrily picking up a snack and violently shoving it into Guiheng''s mouth, saying, "Eat your food."


    Guiheng didn''t get angry, but laughed louder, seemingly waiting for the day when his words came true.


    Chu''s magazine shooting time has been set. On the day of the shooting, Zhu Rong went out early. It''s too early, and the sleeping area doesn''t move much, and most of them have to go to morning classes.


    As soon as I walked to the gate of the sleeping area, a scream came suddenly, and then I saw a girl being dragged from the car by another girl, and then kicked and punched. The girl who was torn to the ground failed several times trying to stand up. The violent girl yelled and screamed, her voice was sharp, and she seemed to want everyone to know why she hit someone.


    Many students stopped, but they didn''t dare to go up there to see the situation. Chu Yan glanced and recognized the two people, Qi Huina and Chen Youjing.


    Qi Huina had no choice but to scream for help.


    The two girls were fighting, or those two people, and Chu Yun naturally would not care, and continued to walk to the door without a pause.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Xi said hello to Bo Fei. At this time, I saw a car parked at the gate of the school and got down a man in his fifties.


    The man walked directly after getting out of the car, grabbed Chen Youjing''s arm and gave her a slap first, then lifted up Qi Huina, who had been scratched.


    Chen Youjing seemed to be provoked. Regardless, he continued to charge upwards and even beat the man a few times.


    "Isn''t that President Chen?" Bai Fei also noticed the movement over there.


    "General Manager Chen?" I also guessed what was going on. Earlier, Rong Hui said that when he saw Qi Huina eating with a man, he behaved intimately. He only thought that Qi Huina had found a backer. I did not expect that this patron is actually Chen Youjing''s father.


    The boss next to him is not a way out for artists outside the front line, but how can Chen Quanjing, a spoiled young lady, accept such a thing, it must be a trouble.


    "Don''t you read today''s headlines?" Bai Fei started the car.


    "Not yet," Chu said. "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Chen and Xiao Saner went out to eat and were shot secretly, and then made headlines. I do n¡¯t know if it was beaten, and his face was scratched like that. I do n¡¯t know it. It ¡¯s about the corner of the news. Why did I get such a big page this time? I suspect that either there has been no news recently or someone has paid for the page. "This kind of thing Bai Fei sees very clearly.


    Chu Yan nodded and said nothing. This kind of news is okay, anyway, no matter how big the trouble is, it has nothing to do with him.


    Chapter 113


    Although Chu Yan is not very old, where is the coffee place? So the magazine provided him with a very nice lounge, and the makeup artist arrived early, just waiting for Chu to come over.


    After Chu Xi arrived, I followed Ba Fei to greet the staff of the magazine and the team of photographers. It didn''t seem to have any shelf, but still gave people a feeling that they were not particularly close. This was inherent to Chu Qi. The things that come cannot really hold the image of being too close to the people, especially after the boy''s youthfulness quickly sheds on his face.


    After arriving at the lounge, the staff brought him coffee, and the makeup artist began to apply makeup. Bai Fei communicates with the photography team outside, but in fact, it is simply to connect with feelings, and they have already talked about the shooting.


    Because I won''t be too busy today, I didn''t let them follow in unison. In addition to being an assistant to Chu Yi, Qi Sheng is now also responsible for the organization of the Chu Yi fan group. The company plans to open an official website for Chu Yi, and then officially open membership registration to fans, also for the convenience of management. It might have been better for the company''s public relations team to do this, but although the public relations team''s work is impeccable, it is too official, not close to the people, and it will make fans feel distance. So Zhu Rong proposed to let Qisheng take charge of the matter and send two members of the public relations department to assist him. Chu Tang and Bai Fei also felt feasible, and this matter was settled. In this way, the salary of Qisheng will also increase slightly. Because Chuyi has relatively little work, many times Qiqi has nothing to do, and he won''t get any commission. So finding him a job in his spare time can also help him. Income is stable.


    When Chu''s side was ready, Jiazi was late. Jiazi is not very young, just in her early twenties this year, belongs to the sweet type with a little sexy. This kind of girls is very suitable for print ads, especially Japanese style, and it is easy to win the favor of others.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jiazi apologized to the staff and said that the traffic jam on the road was late.


    Going out to work this morning, it is easy to encounter the morning rush hour, and there is no way to traffic jams, Jia Zi apologized, everyone is hard to say anything about her, after all, this is not what she was willing to encounter.


    After apologizing to the staff, Jiazi went to Chu''s lounge to express her apology, "I''m really sorry, I should go out earlier. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Now that everyone has come to apologize in person, it is natural for Chu to be generous, and not too late, let him wait a little longer.


    "The morning rush hour in City C is really ..." Jiazi was helpless, and then said, "I''ll go for makeup first. Please wait for me, it will be fine soon."


    "Um." Chu Yan nodded. He knows that this "wait a moment" must be counted for at least one and a half hours, but the other party is a girl and it is normal for long makeup time. All he can do is wait in the lounge.


    Jiazi went to her own lounge to put on makeup. Chu Yan waited and waited, and borrowed a computer from Bai Fei to access the Internet.


    As soon as the web page was opened, the entertainment version was all news from President Chen and Qi Huina. Although Qi Huina was just an unknown little star, she was next to her boss, with the name of Xiaosan, and there were still a lot of people who paid attention to it Improper entertainment news can also be viewed as social news.


    To be honest, there are many such things in this circle. But before it broke out, they were all right. But once exposed, it must be directly pulled to Sanguan and character.


    Chu Yuan did not know who broke the news, but for the time being, it certainly will not be President Chen.


    After waiting for about two hours, Jiazi''s place was finally ready. The photography team is already ready here. If Jiazi does not do it again, they all want to ask if Chu can change a suit and take a single.


    Two?

 Chapter 100：

    ?? I stood in front of the backdrop and started today''s shooting. Chu Yan hasn''t filmed such a print magazine for a long time, but that feeling hasn''t been forgotten, and he soon entered the state. And Jiazi was a professional model, and it was no stranger to her to take such photos. And she knows that she is a supporting role this time, so she has worked very hard to cooperate with Chu, and won''t steal the limelight of Chu, but she will not be indifferent.


    Working with Jiazi is very comfortable, there is no need for the photographer to say anything else. Because of her professional attitude at work, Chu Ye also had a good impression on her.


    After the shooting in the morning, everyone started lunch break. The magazine ordered the lunch. Although it was a box lunch, the two servings were delicious and the portions were large and delicious, which made the staff busy all morning happy.


    Chu Yan sat on the sofa in the lounge for a while, then opened the box lunch and began to enjoy his lunch. After standing for nearly three hours, he was not too tired, and he felt his legs were stiff. The afternoon is still going on, so he must hurry up and take a good rest, so he can prepare for the afternoon.


    Just after eating a few bites, the door of the lounge was knocked. Turning around, Jia Zi and her agent came.


    "Can we eat together?" Jiazi asked with a smile.


    It stands to reason that they each have their own lounges, and there is no need to eat together, but Jiazi came on his own initiative, and they were not good at catching people.


    Bai Fei glanced at Chu, and when he saw no objection, he laughed: "Of course, please come in."


    "Thank you." Jiazi smiled and nodded, and sat on the sofa beside Chu with her lunch, and her agent sat with Bai Fei.


    Opening his box lunch, Jiazi ate in a small mouth, chewed slowly, and ate slowly. Many female artists control their weight, especially in the field of modeling. Jiazi had counted rice grains for dinner. And such slow food is easier to increase satiety, and can eat less.


    "I starred in" The Emperor''s Biography "that you starred in. It looks very good." Jiazi found the topic.


    "Thank you." Chu Yuan nodded his thanks. In fact, the success of a TV series is not only the actor''s contribution, but also a good director and script is very important.


    "I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to work with you. I''m really happy. I was a little bit sleepless yesterday." Jiazi smiled embarrassed.


    Expressing appreciation and likes directly like her is actually easy to win the favor of others, but after all Chu Chu has played in this circle, so no matter how much people in the circle like him, Chu Yan only believes three points . Of course, except friends you trust.


    "By the way, when do you have new works released? I must support them." Jiazi asked.


    "Just after filming a movie, the release date has not yet been determined," Chu said.


    "What movie?" Jiazi asked curiously.


    Chu Wei smiled slightly and said, "The crew hasn''t said it can be mentioned publicly, so you''ll know by then."


    "Okay." Jiazi smiled a little disappointed and helplessly: "I''ve been holding on until then."


    "Okay." Chu Yi answered. In fact, he had no topic to talk to Jiazi, but the girl took the initiative to speak, and he was not good enough to behave too coldly. So he will mention what he can say, and he will not disclose it intentionally.


    At this point, Jiazi''s assistant returned with several bags and was full of hot coffee.


    Jiazi got up and walked over, took out two glasses and placed them in front of Chu and Bai Fei, and said, "I''m late today, and it''s delayed everyone''s time. Please drink coffee and thank you for your understanding."


    "Thank you." Chu Zheng nodded, this is quite common, and he does not have to refuse.


    "Miss Jiazi is polite." Bai Fei did not refuse, just lamented that Jiazi was a man. Perhaps this morning, no one will be attentive to her, but she is not sloppy. Such an apology will make her feel more welcome.


    "It should." Jiazi laughed. The assistant then had the coffee delivered to each staff member.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jiazi continued to eat, and asked after a while: "Yes, I met Li L at a party that day, and she said she knew you. Are you familiar with Li L?"


    "Li L?" If Jiazi didn''t mention it, Chu Ye had forgotten this person. Although I don''t know how Li L talked with Jiazi, the circle is so big, it is not difficult for small artists like this to connect with each other. "I have seen it once, but at the same school."


    "That''s ..." Jiazi smiled deeper. "I heard recently that she was very active in finding advertisements, but the competitiveness of advertisements is not small, and it''s not very easy to get. But listening to her meaning, it seems to be developing into film and television She said she knew you and we thought you would help her get an audition or something. "


    Jia Zi''s words seemed seemingly indifferent, but Chu Zheng heard the temptations.


    Bai Fei didn''t know who Li L was, but he understood the meaning in Jiazi''s words, and said, "Chu Yi can''t take care of himself now, so he can take care of others?"


    "So too." Jiazi laughed: "Li Li is not Xing Yi''s person either, Xing Yi''s resources cannot be given to others. I think too much."


    "It''s not a matter of giving it to others. The company has company rules, and Miss Jiazi should understand." Bai Fei said, "As for Li L, Chu Yuan never mentioned it to me. I''m sure I don''t know it. "


    Jiazi nodded. "I heard Li L know Chu Yuan. I was a bit envious, so I couldn''t help asking this silly question. Don''t be surprised, it''s because I rushed to listen."


    Bai Fei smiled and didn''t answer. Just glanced at Chu.


    There was no expression on Chu''s face, but he calmly nodded at Bo Fei. This Jiazi was definitely a thoughtful person. She asked this question, no matter what the reason, he and Pa Fei could not help. Lei L is half a minute. Based on this pretense, Jiazi said a silly word and resolved an opponent directly. Although they do not know exactly what the competitive relationship between Li L and Jiazi.


    The shooting in the afternoon was also very smooth, and in the evening, the work was completely terminated.


    Zhu Rong didn''t choose to eat with the staff. The excuse was to go back to school earlier to make up today''s notes. He is still a student and naturally focuses on his studies. So everyone didn''t force him to stay, and after a few conversations, let him and Bai Fei leave.


    In fact, Zhu Rong wanted to go back to Rong Rong for dinner. He didn''t see him for a day, but he still wanted Rong Hong.


    Chu Yuan went back to school, but he didn''t want to go to another place. Bai Fei thought he was too busy studying and didn''t ask much. He sent people back to school happily.


    Back in the dormitory, Chu Rong saw that Rong Rong was on the phone, walked over and kissed his face, then washed his hands.


    The purchased food has been placed on the table, and it is still warm. It should be just a short while after. On the way back, Zhu Rong already sent a message to Rong Rong, saying that he would come back to eat with him and ask him to order first. Rong Huan called for two servings of curry pork chop and omelet rice. The hot food exudes a seductive aroma, which makes people appetite.


    When Chu Rong finished washing his hands, Rong Rong''s phone call was over.


    "Is the shooting smooth today?" Rong Hong asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Aside from Jiazi''s careful thinking, today''s work is very smooth in terms of professionalism.


    "Well then, eat?" Rong Hong took out the take-out box.


    Chu Yan opened a bottle of drink and poured it on the two of them, asking, "Who''s calling just now?"


    "Mr. Yin." Rong Hui replied with a smile.


    Seeing his good mood, Chu Yuan asked, "Is there something good?"


    "There is a screenwriter exchange meeting in City C. All the experts in the circle are invited. The teacher wants to take me with me." Rong Hong smiled. "This Saturday afternoon."


    If this kind of exchange meeting was not carried by Yin Hao, Rong Hong wouldn''t even be able to touch the door.


    Chu Yan smiled and touched his hair, and said, "Will you take you to buy formal clothes?"


    "No, the teacher said it can be worn casually, not so much." Rong Hong said. Being able to participate in this exchange meeting, he felt that he was one step closer to the road of screenwriting.


    "Well, getting your hair trimmed on Friday can make you look better," Chu said. Yin Haoken took Rong Hong together, indicating that he recognized Rong Hong as a student. Whether or not Rong Hong will gain anything in this exchange meeting, it is good to be familiar with each other and to know more people.


    "I see." Rong Yue nodded with a smile, full of expectations for the exchange meeting.


    The author has something to say:


    Regarding Si Xianhe and CP, I saw that some friends did not understand it, so I would like to explain a few more words.


    In fact, when I wrote the first version of the outline, it was Si Xian and Xiang Huanghuang. 5 I know that many people do n¡¯t like the national BL, so in the second version, I removed the CP part and wrote only Si Xian. I fell in love with Ji Rufei, but even if I did n¡¯t, I still did n¡¯t give Si Xian and Ji Rufei HE, (the reason is later written in the article, I think some friends may already be able to see it).


    But as of yesterday, I still like Si Xian and Xiang Xiu Muzheng in the first version of the outline, so I thought again and again, I decided to write back the part that had CP removed before, so this pair of CPs was established again. Give Si Xian a good ending.


    I hope everyone can understand.


    Chapter Communication


    After having lunch on Saturday, Chu Yun drove Rong Hua to Yin Hao, and then Rong Hua would go to the exchange meeting with Yin Hao again.


    "What do you want to eat at night?" Chu Yan asked. He can now live with Rong Hong righteously, even if his parents come home, he no longer has to worry about what will be exposed. After passing the level of his parents, his relationship with Rong Hong is also more stable, and sometimes he even feels like an old man and wife.


    "Will you eat hot pot?" Rong Hong said. Now the weather is getting colder, and it is time to start eating hot pot again.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to the supermarket to buy things, and you can eat when you get home," Chu said.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I''m finished here." Rong Huan is still very accustomed to registering with Chu Yi for his trip.


    "I see. Don''t drink, call me for something," Chu reminded.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded.


    After arriving downstairs at Yin Hao''s house, Rong Hong got out of the car and went upstairs. Today''s exchange meeting is only one afternoon. In the evening, Yin Hao may have a meal with a few screenwriters who have a good relationship. They do not need to follow along as students, they can come back early.


    After seeing Rong Yuan going upstairs, Chu Yuan left by car. For the first time Rong Hong attended such a party, Chu Yun was somewhat uneasy. However, Rong Hong is not a child anymore, and there will be more and more such gatherings in the future, so he must let go of Rong Hong''s own experience, contact with people, and let him know the circle. Watching the growth of his little lover is actually a very comforting thing, but this worry will also be accompanied by Rong Hong''s growing process, which is actually a form of love.


    After drinking a cup of coffee brewed in unison at Yin Hao''s house, Rong Hua set out with Yin Hao for the exchange meeting.


    The unison is much busier than before, but he can do most of the work at home, only reducing the time for housework. But it doesn''t matter if the cleaning aunt comes over regularly. The spirit of seeing unison is very good. It may be that the new job makes him feel a new challenge, so he has been very active. Seeing that he liked the additional work, Yin Hao said nothing, as long as he was not tired in unison.


    The exchange was held in the banquet hall of a five-star hotel, and all came to be known as screenwriters and their students. These students will become a new generation of newcomers in the circle when they grow up. It is also beneficial to let them contact the insiders earlier.


    The arrival of Yin Hao attracted countless lights. Several screenwriters who seemed more qualified took the lead in the glass to talk to Yin Hao.


    "Yin Hao, it''s been a long time since I didn''t invite you before. I heard you agreed this time, and I thought I heard it wrong."


    "Yeah. Although Yin Hao doesn''t show up very much, his work is still active on the screen. I heard that the recently completed script has also been filmed, congratulations."


    "What''s next? Are you writing a new script?"


    "Yin Hao, is this kid?"


    Seeing that they brought the words to Rong Hong, Yin Hao said, "My student, take him to the world. After all, what I have learned with me all day is also limited. I still have to contact the people in the circle to get in Grow. "


    "Hello teachers." Rong Hong

 Chapter 101：

    Say hello to a few people. If these people mentioned the name, he should have heard of it, but just looking at the appearance, in fact, he could not tell who was who.


    Several people had obvious surprises on their faces, "You actually accepted the students? Whose?"


    Yin Hao wrote lightly: "It''s not from anyone. But it was recommended by the savers. I knew it and felt very talented, so I took it with me."


    "It was originally recommended by Chu. It''s no wonder that it caught your eye."


    "It''s the child who has made a difference," Yin Hao said.


    "It''s definitely a bit of a foundation to get a recommendation from a saver."


    After chatting with a few older people, Yin Hao took Rong Hong to meet some other screenwriters. In general, Yin Hao took the initiative to take him past, and he would focus on introducing them, and some who came to Yin Hao to talk about them, Yin Hao introduced them politely.


    Rong Hong also quickly discovered this pattern, which means that Yin Hao took the initiative to bring him to know people who Yin Hao thought were good, and he could have more contacts. Rather than Yin Hao''s initiative, he just remembered his name and didn''t look too rude.


    In the course of Yin Hao''s introduction of his predecessors, Rong Hong also saw Shen Shi.


    Of course, Shen Shi also saw him. He nodded slightly at him, motioned him to talk again when he was busy.


    Later, Yin Hao also introduced Rong Ye to Shen Shi''s teacher, and Shen Shi also introduced Shen Shi to Yin Hao. Rong Hong can see that Yin Hao still respects Shen Shi''s teacher very much, so Shen Shi is a good teacher.


    After the lap is introduced, Yin Hao wants to talk to Shen Shi''s teacher, and then says to him, "You and Shen Shi have something to eat, don''t go too far."


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded, and followed Shen Shi to the dining table. Neither he nor Shen Shi mentioned that they knew each other. It was not that they could not mention it. It was because the teacher introduced their proud students to each other. They were not in a good position to intervene.


    There are no people on the dining table. The screenwriters are talking on the court. The students who can run over to eat are the screenwriters. But this time there are not many students. So there are almost no people on the dining table. Food It has not been passive.


    "How have you been?" Shen Shi asked with a smile.


    "Very good, how about you?" Rong Hong asked back. He and Shen Shi haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they often talk online.


    "Yes, the book signed before will come out next month." Shen Shi smiled very satisfied.


    "Congratulations, I will definitely join the team at that time." Rong Hong said. Today''s Shen Shi is actually no different from when they first met, still like a big brother next door.


    "Okay. When will your next volume be out?" Shen Shi asked.


    "It will be available nationwide next Monday," said Rong Hong. In fact, his book was a little bit later than expected. Because of some mistakes at the printing house, it took a while to delay until now.


    "It seems the forum is going to be lively again." Shen Shi smiled.


    Every time an author publishes, there will be a lively discussion on the website''s forum to discuss the published book. Because the published version has undergone certain modifications, although the content will not change, some descriptions may be more detailed, so many readers like to choose these changed places for comparison.


    Rong Hong took a piece of cake and ate slowly. Shen Shi also took two egg tarts, and the two stood in the corner. No one bothered them, so they could have a good chat.


    "I didn''t expect you to study with Teacher Yin Hao." Shen Shi smiled. "Mister Yin Hao didn''t take students easily."


    "Well, it was Chu''s parents who contacted me." Rong Ye didn''t hide either. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Shen Shi should know that he couldn''t find Yin Hao himself.


    "Yes. Teacher Yin Hao is very talented. You will certainly benefit a lot from following him. However, Teacher Yin Hao does not come out to participate in such exchanges and does not have much contact with people in the circle. You may want to learn more about yourself. Dim sum. "As a comer, Shen Shi feels that he still has a lot of experience to share with Rong Hong." Actually, the screenwriter circle is not big, and it does n¡¯t matter if you are more familiar with it. After all, maybe you do n¡¯t know who There will be cooperation. If Teacher Yin Hao doesn''t like this kind of activity, you can also join me. Although I may not be able to talk to the seniors, I still basically know the new generation. "


    Rong Zheng nodded. "Since then, Brother Shen will be in trouble." Chu Xi already mentioned to him before he came out. Yin Hao did not really attend such a party, but because Yin Hao was a top screenwriter, he did n¡¯t even touch. There are others who want to contact Yin Hao. But he is different. He is still a complete newcomer, and it is not good to learn how to be proud of Yin Hao. Following Yin Hao, his level is already there, there is no need to pretend to be for his level, so it is more important to know more about talents. I don''t like to participate in these activities.


    "You''re welcome with me." Shen Shi smiled.


    After eating for a while, Shen Shi brewed two cups of coffee for the two of them at the coffee machine, and said, "Now many seniors and graduate students in the director department have started preparing their graduation work. This is a good exercise. Opportunity. I have a brother who is also preparing for graduation. I want to ask me to write a script for his graduation work. I wonder if you are interested in participating? "


    Shen Shi has a director department in their school, and Rong Hong knows it, so Shen Shi will definitely have more chances to access the script than he does.


    "Can you?" Rong Hong was naturally interested. In fact, for a large-scale production of a movie or TV series, the screenwriters basically have their own screenwriter team. Of course, there are also completely self-created ones like Yin Hao, but there are relatively few, and the requirements for screenwriters will be higher. So it''s relatively easy to get in touch with the industry as a team at the beginning, and you can also get exercise.


    "Of course you can. But because it is a graduation work, the film will not be particularly long, and the script will not be particularly long in about an hour. The point is that there is no compensation, at most it is tube rice, you don''t mind." Shen Shi said . He really wanted to complete this work in the form of such a team. Because it is a graduation work, everyone''s name will be put on, and there is no competition or neglect.


    "It doesn''t matter the length of the script, and the reward is secondary. Brother Ge has given me this opportunity to learn, and I''m already very happy." Rong Hong said.


    "What are you polite to me?" Shen Shi patted Rong Hong''s shoulders and said, "Then I''ll talk to the other side. Then we start writing handwriting. As for the filming team, we don''t need to worry about it. My side For the two of us at the moment, I ¡¯m looking for anyone else to join. If there are three or four people, it will be easier and more inspirational. This time, the meaning of the brother is based on youth. Let us Write a youth love story on campus. "


    "Okay, you have to have a hair back and let me see." Rong Hong felt a little excited, after all, this was the first time he really started to try to write a script.


    "Well, it''s almost an outline. I''ll send it back to you tonight." Shen Shi smiled. "Yes, you should talk back to Teacher Yin Hao. After all, you are his student, this matter still has to pass him. Agree better. "


    "Well, I know it. Tell the teacher when you go back." Rong Hong said.


    Shen nodded, and said, "Yes, if you have the right person who can join the screenwriter team, you can also recommend it to me. You don''t need to have experience, you just need enthusiasm. The writing should be delicate and beautiful. Or more in-depth and thoughtful. Of course, it''s better to have a bigger brain. "


    Rong Hong thought for a while and said, "You say so ... I really have someone to choose, but I want to ask the other party if they are interested. None of them have any experience in this field, but they are all written by our school literature society. Articles from the school journal. "


    "That line, you help me to ask. It ¡¯s enough for us to have two checkpoints on professional issues. We need others to bring us some fresh ideas and ideas. But we are not paid for this, after all, you tell them clearly. Do n¡¯t force it if people do n¡¯t want to. ¡±Shen Shi also knows how difficult it is now for people to help for free.


    "Okay, I see. I''ll give you a reply when I''m done asking," Rong Hong said.


    The party dissipated until about 4.30pm. Yin Hao first drove Guan Rongyu back, and then went to have dinner with a few good screenwriters.


    As soon as he got in the car, Rong Hua called Chu Huan and said he was ready to go back. Yin Hao glanced at him without asking much.


    On the way, Rong Hong told Yin Hao what he and Shen Shi had known for a long time, and also said that Shen Shi asked him to join the team to write a graduation project of a brother.


    After listening, Yin Hao nodded and said, "It''s okay to try it out. I want to take a break for a while and find inspiration, so it''s good for you to take an internship at this time. But then again, you followed I ¡¯ve been doing this for a long time, it ¡¯s time to start writing my own script. I do n¡¯t limit your subject matter or your time. It does n¡¯t matter if you are not mature enough, but only one point requires you to complete it independently. Do n¡¯t team, you can help You can refer to it, but you can''t get someone to complete the script for you, even if only a small part. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I see. I will also think about what I want to write during this time." Rong Hong nodded honestly. Regarding the script that belongs to herself, although there is not even a film, Rong Hong still looks a little excited and excited.


    "Well, you don''t have to come here next week. I''m going to travel in unison, call me or email me if anything happens," Yin Hao said.


    "Okay, I see." Rong Hong nodded.


    When Rong Hui returned home, Chu Yong had prepared the hot pot to be almost ready. Except that the dishes had not been washed, some of the better-processed or already-processed things had been put on the table.


    Upon seeing him return, Chu Ling walked over and kissed him on the lips, saying, "Go wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    "OK." Rong Hong nodded with a smile. Chu Yang won''t cook, but it''s OK to wash some simple things. Rong Ye also likes to see Chu Ye wearing an apron, and feels more at home.


    After washing hands and changing clothes, Rong Huan went into the kitchen to help, and soon everything was ready and the soup base was cooked. Two people sat at the table and waited for the soup base to boil before they could start to eat.


    While waiting, Rong Hong told Chu Yun about what she had encountered today, and wanted to join Shen Shi''s team internship and Yin Hao asked him to complete the script independently.


    Because it is heavy, there is nothing to worry about. Plus Rong Hui also likes it, so even if there is no remuneration, Chu Yuan has no objection. Anyway, he didn''t expect Rong Ye to make much money, his money was enough to support Rong Ye.


    "You told Brother Shen that you had someone chosen, who is it?" Chu Yi asked. At this point, the soup base was boiled, Chu Yang removed the lid and started to poke in.


    "Xiang ©Ð ¤º ç· ç· Beer 2 has no idea if they have time." Rong Hui smiled.


    Chu Yan frowned, not knowing why. Suddenly, there was an illusion that Si Xian and Xiang Nai humanities might have to follow up ...


    Chapter 115


    On Monday, Rong Huan contacted Xiang Tutu and told them about it. In fact, Rong Hong didn''t want to force them to agree to this kind of unpaid things, but just felt that they were all people who liked words and might be interested, so I thought about asking.


    After Ji Rufei heard it, he agreed immediately. She said that she could participate in the script creation, let alone give no money, and let her pay the internship fee.


    Xiang ©À Qian Da was busy working on his graduation thesis. Actually, he did n¡¯t have much time, but he did n¡¯t have much class anymore, and he was very interested in script writing. In the creation, time is not very stable. Let Rong Hong ask if it is okay. If Shen Shi thinks there is no problem, he will join.


    Rong Hui responded and soon contacted Shen Shi. Shen Shi said there was no problem, as long as time was available on the weekend. After all, they are all student parties, and they can''t leave their schoolwork in the usual way, so as long as they can discuss together on the weekends, and then write down the things discussed on the weekends and then merge them.


    In this way, four people, Ji Rufei and Xiang Huanghuang Youyou, quickly set the time for the first meeting and officially entered work.


    This screenwriter is mainly based on Shen Shi, with Rong Yu as the supplement. But Shen Shi is not an arbitrary man.

 Chapter 102：

    In terms of festival arrangements, he is still willing to listen to their opinions, but he still has to grasp the overall direction.


    Rong Hong is very good at plotting and psychological description, which plays a very important role in this regard.


    Ji Rufei used her strengths as a girl in the dialogue of the heroine, and portrayed her actions and language very well.


    However, Xiang Xun''s invasion and arbitration, together with his noisy stoppage and his winter and summer vacations, have been interned in his own magazine, and he is relatively familiar with the workplace, so when writing the role of the protagonist internship , He became the main force.


    Time flies fast in the rush, and soon to the end of the year, the awards ceremony also opened. Qian Nian won countless awards for her previous villain and high popularity. But because it is not the main character, it cannot compete for the best actor. Although there are some regrets, his limelight has clearly overcame the best actor, and has been affirmed by the old men in the industry. For a time, no one can control it. Make countless actors envious and jealous.


    In order to show support for Qian Nian, Xing Yi and Chu Tang attended the award ceremony with Qian Nian. To the outside world, this is Xing Yi''s affirmation of Qian Nian, but Chu Ji thought carefully, it is estimated that Song Bin has passed through with his parents, otherwise his father would also attend with Qian Nian.


    As a young fan of Qiannian, Rong Hong did not ignore his idol because of his busy schedule. Whenever Qiannian wins the prize, I will receive a gift from Rong Hong through express delivery within a few days. It is not a valuable thing, but it is very practical and Qiannian also likes it. Whenever I receive a gift, I will call Rong Hong for a while.


    The major film festivals are being held fiercely, and the awards ceremony of TV series is naturally not far behind.


    With "Biography of the Emperor", Zhu Xi also received numerous nominations. These awards ceremony will certainly be attended by Chu, but how to attend to the specific is still particular about.


    On the afternoon of the weekend, Song Xin, who had returned from the filming, came to Chu''s house. When she entered the door, she went around the house and asked, "Where is Xiaoyu?"


    "Going out, he was following the team to write a graduation project for a graduate of the director''s department. You did not call in advance yesterday. He didn''t know you were coming. He went out early today." Chu said.


    "Okay." Song Xin shrugged helplessly. "Originally I wanted to come tomorrow, but there is a temporary event to participate in tomorrow. It just happened that I was here now."


    Chu Xuan poured a glass of water for Song Xin, saying, "Rong Xuan is also very busy now. Originally, we had been in the soup for several weeks."


    Song Xin smiled and said, "You are not busy at home, Xiaozhang just goes out, and he returns at night. Think about it, Xiaozhuang suffers a little, you kind of really can''t see people."


    "So too," Chu said with a smile.


    "I''m here to discuss the award ceremony with you. I can accompany you to one, you pick one." Song Xin said.


    "No need, right?" Chu Yi never thought about letting his mother accompany him.


    Song Xin said: "You didn''t want others to say that you depend on your family, so our relationship has not been exposed to the outside world. But this thing can''t be kept hidden, especially after you are so famous now. Keep on hiding, wait Being exposed is likely to be counterproductive. So I want to take this opportunity to make it public so that I can save a lot of trouble in the future. What do you think? "


    Chu Yun did have such concerns before, but his mother also made a lot of sense. His current career can also be regarded as relatively stable, and publicity is also possible at this time.


    "Okay, don''t be too deliberate, if you have a chance, just say it," Chu said.


    "OK." Song Xin nodded. Because this is not a hype, they don''t want to be too deliberate.


    The two chose a TV drama awards ceremony that had a relatively high impact, and the matter was settled. Then the matter of choosing a dress was up to the clothing designer.


    "By the way, do you know about Song Bin and Qian Nian?" Song Xin was obviously not a question.


    "I know." Chu Ji didn''t hide, "I told you?"


    "Well, I said it. I don''t know who has a problem with the gene at home. You and Song Bin both came out like this. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you just have to live well." Song Xin said a break in her ears. , Said: "Since Qiannian has followed your brother, it can be considered your brother. In the future, you must respect Qiannian more, or your brother will have to rush with you."


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about it," Chu said with a smile.


    While talking, I don''t know when it was snowing outside.


    "It''s not easy to go on snowy roads. I''m going home now with fewer cars," Song Xin said. She drove by herself today.


    "Let me see you," Chu said. "I will just pick up Rong Ye after I''ve sent you."


    "No need, I can drive this snow by myself." Song Xin thinks that her driving age is much longer than that of Chu. "You go and pick up Xiaoyu. Come early, don''t drive for a while when the snow is heavy. It''s slower on the road ,be careful."


    Chu Yan looked out of the window. There was no snow or icing on the pavement. The road conditions should not be too bad. It is just right to go out now. Looking at this weather, it is difficult to say when the snow will fall, it is better to go out earlier.


    "Okay, you also pay attention to your safety and call me when you get home." Song Xin smiled and said, "I still worry about you?"


    The two went out together, and after a while out of the area, the car drove in two different directions.


    Their screenwriters work in Shen Shi''s rented house. After starting to study with his teacher, Shen Shi also made a little income. In addition, his working hours were unstable and he didn''t want to disturb the students in the same bed. So he moved out of the bedroom and rented a one-bedroom apartment near the school.


    In fact, after entering sophomore year, Chu Xun and Rong Xing could already find reasons to move out. However, four people have also become accustomed to living in the past year. If Zhu Rong and Rong Rong moved away, they would have to move in two more people. In case it doesn''t fit or discriminates against Gay, it will be very unpleasant. It ¡¯s not as good as it is now, although you can only come back on weekends, you can relatively choose a few more courses and take more credits. You can relax a lot when you are a senior.


    When he arrived downstairs at Shen Shi''s house, Zhu Rong called Rong Rong and asked if he could leave early today. He was already downstairs.


    When Rong Hong heard it, he immediately said it was okay. They were going to leave early, but Chu Yun came. However, you have to ask Chu to send it to Huai Huan. After all, this weather is not good for taxis, and the subway will definitely be crowded into photos.


    Chu Yi naturally agreed and let them pack up and go downstairs.


    While waiting for them to come down, Chu Yuan saw a familiar car parked beside his car. Depressing the side window saw Si Xian pressing down the window.


    This is the car that Si Xian bought last month. It is a very popular brand. Compared with the car in Si Xian''s home, it is not a grade, but it is a low-key win.


    "Come picking up Ji Rufei?" Chu asked.


    "No." Si Xian smiled.


    I haven''t waited for Chu to ask any more. Rong Hui and Xiang Yan are in pain. Zhu Xi poke Shu 5 and did not see Ji Rufei''s shadow.


    Si Xian got out of the car and called out, "Xiang."


    It seemed that he was coming to read the ship.


    Chu Xi and Si Xian would always come to pick up people, because Si Xian was on the way, so they would also take Xiang. But Ji Rufei didn''t show up today, but Si Xian came and made it clear that he was coming to meet you


    "Get in the car, I''ll send you." Si Xian said.


    Rong Hong looked at Si Xian and looked at Si Xian again. He remembered that Si Xian also went home this week. He didn''t expect to come to ©Àshu 2 and it was too cold. This is not a place to talk. He Then he rushed to Si Xian: "The senior will trouble you. Drive slowly."


    "I see, you go home with Chu Yi soon." Si Xian smiled.


    "Senior, then I''ll go first." After Xiang Xiangli Rongji got into Chu''s car.


    Chu Yan said to Si Xian "Leave first", he closed the window and drove downstairs from Shen Shi''s house. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Xiang ©À slowly approaching Si Xian''s car, and then got on the car.


    At present, the road conditions are okay, but there is already a layer of snow on the ground. Although there is no traffic jam, the car is moving very slowly.


    "Ji Rufei didn''t come today?" Chu Yan asked.


    "Um. Girl, there are always times when you are uncomfortable. Today it was cold again, so I didn''t let her come over and talked directly in voice." Rong Hua smiled.


    "It''s quite unexpected," Chu said with a smile. In theory, Si Xian sent Xiang Xi and Ji Shun along with Ji Rufei''s enthusiasm and Xiang Xiang refused, but today''s appearance, it feels like Ji Rufei was the one who was sent by the way.


    "How''s your script?" Chu asked, following the traffic slowly moving forward.


    "It''s over. The director has started to choose actors. It should be possible to start shooting after the New Year." Rong Hong laughed. Although it is only a graduation work, it can still be expected to be shown in the form of film and television.


    "That''s good, you can take a good rest after the end, don''t be too tired." Chu Yan said, "Well, yes." They all put a lot of effort into this script. He and Shen Shi''s book were published without time to publicize it. But after seeing the script take shape, they will soon be able to produce the finished product, and they feel worth it. This joy is actually more of a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment. It may not bring them any fame and fortune, but it is also a success for them.


    Chapter 116


    Chu Xi and Song Xin will attend the Golden Flower TV Festival, one of the most well-known TV festival awards in China.


    Before the major TV awards begin, the candidate list for each award will be published in the media, and fans will have a lively discussion. On the one hand, they hope that their idols will win the prize, and on the other hand, they will also evaluate the performance of each actor. This kind of evaluation is not necessarily professional, but some people can always talk about ideas.


    One week before the Golden Flower TV Festival, the magazines shot by Chu Pi were also sold nationwide. At the same time, some media began to report that Chu Pi and Jia Zi were playing underground, and the two began to associate with each other after cooperation, and cooperated I got along very well that day, maybe it was love at first sight.


    Along with this report was a photo of them having lunch in the lounge. In the photo, he did talk to Jiazi, and on the surface, he really enjoyed each other. Jia Zi''s upper body leaned slightly towards him, and it did look a bit intimate.


    At that time, the door of their lounge was open, and anyone could see the situation inside. It was not difficult to take a sneak shot, so it was more difficult to check it. However, for those who "captured" this scene, Chu Ji is more likely to be filmed by someone from Jiazi''s side. Otherwise, why should we wait until now? Now is the time when popularity is soaring again. The magazine should take this opportunity into consideration when considering the issue. And Jiazi used these two points to make a wave of heat, even if it was finally clarified, she did not lose much, maybe it will increase some fans.


    I do n¡¯t know if it was intentional. On the afternoon of the same day, Jiazi revealed that she was indeed in love, but did not say who the other party was. I just said that it hasn''t been long since the beginning and the relationship is not very stable. I hope to get everyone''s blessings.


    After seeing the news, the first thing that Zhu Rong did was to catch Rong Rong and explain to him.


    Rong Huan sat on his lap, and touched Chu''s hair, and said, "It''s okay. Although I don''t know much about the entertainment industry, but when you enter this circle, I know that such things will not be less. I already It''s not a child, and you won''t be jealous. "


    Chu leaned on his waist, sighed slightly, and said, "I''ll take care of this."


    Rong Hui smiled and said, "I know that you have me in your heart is enough. Jiazi''s ambiguous statement is obviously to leave room for you, and now you jump out to clarify it will look very careless, after all, Jiazi did not say that person That''s you. And according to this routine, if you clarify, she turns around and says that her boyfriend broke up with her because of pressure. Do you think you can take advantage? "


    Although these are Rong Hong''s speculations, they are not unreasonable. If this is really the way, others will only think that Chu Yi is not responsible, and is a disgrace.


    "So you don''t have to say anything deliberately about this matter, let her be stung when she gets caught in the heat. It will be better to have a chance to explain it naturally afterwards." Rong Yan said.


    Chu Ye also knows that there are many things going round in this circle.

 Chapter 103：

    ?? Time to call to ask if he would like to clarify, it is estimated that this aspect is also considered. He is now very popular because of the nominations at the awards ceremony. Any impulsive statement may be amplified, which is not a good time.


    "I can only wrong you." Chu Ai felt a little sorry for Rong Ai.


    "What''s wrong with this? You are mine, and I have nothing to grumble." Rong Hong laughed.


    This clever and sensible Rong Yu made Chu Yan hardly know how to like it, but here is the bedroom, he can not press people directly on the bed, but had to express his mood at the moment with a choking kiss, although especially It is not enough, but it can also be buffered.


    The awards ceremony moved on Friday night, and the red carpet began at 4 pm. In fact, according to the combination of Song Xin and Chu Yan, you can be the first one on the red carpet. However, after much consideration, the company arranged them in a lower position after negotiating with the organizer, but it was not the finale, and it felt similar to ordinary artists who were nominated.


    Because the awards ceremony was on Friday, it was clear that the student party''s depository was going to school. As we all know, the time it takes for a star to prepare a red carpet will definitely not be short. If Chu Xi is the first to play, someone will definitely think that he is skipping school, and his schedule is not difficult to check. If so, keep running for him. The image of a good student collapses instantly. So the meaning of Chutang is to wait for Chu to finish the class and then start to prepare the red carpet show for the awards ceremony. As for the order of the red carpet, it doesn''t matter if it is not the best time. Since you want to manage your image, you need to be real.


    So when Chu Yan and Song Xin went on the red carpet together, fans had been waiting for a long time.


    The combination of Chu Yan and Song Xin is definitely a big hit of the entire red carpet show, because the wind has never been disclosed before. As soon as the two men appeared, the screams at the scene swelled by more than one octave, and the flashing lights almost turned night into day.


    Song Xin is very smart and smart in a pair of pants, smiling gently at the camera. Chu Yan wore a black casual suit, with a little youthfulness in his handsomeness, which is very suitable for his age. Chu Yan paid more attention to the fans. After stopping for a photo with Song Xin, he walked over and reminded them to go back early after watching the red carpet show.


    In fact, Chu Xun usually did not interact with the fans much, but today there are quite a lot of people. Chu Xun is a girl, so I can''t help but remind me.


    Chu''s gentle reminder brought the girls to scream louder, and shouted excitedly that he would always support him. Chu Yan smiled, said thank you, and told them a few words before returning to the red carpet. Song Xin took his arm and walked to the signature interview area.


    After the two signed their own names, the host laughed: "Welcome Sister Xin, welcome Chu. The two walked the red carpet together, which really surprised me. The organizer didn''t even mention half a word to me before. , I thought I had read it wrong. How did Sister Xin want to walk the red carpet with Chu?


    The host wasn''t polite, nor was he a good word in advance, but the organizer really didn''t mention it to her. This is a special test of the host''s live performance, and it will also bring unexpected fun to the awards ceremony.


    Song Xin smiled and said, "I have never walked the red carpet with my son, it is good to try it."


    When Song Xin said this, everyone was stunned.


    "Xin ... Sister Xin, do you mean ..." The host stuttered.


    Song Xin smiled very calmly: "Officially introduce to you, Chu Xi, my son. He wanted to run his own business by himself, and let us not talk to others. Now he has been nominated for an award, no matter what he can Can''t win the award, it is already affirmation of his acting skills. So now I can tell everyone. "


    "Oh my god, Xin, are you concealing this too well?" The host didn''t take it easy from the surprise.


    "Yeah, but there''s nothing you can do. It''s better for a child to do it by himself." Song Xin laughed.


    The reporters of the fans who were present also looked back, screaming louder and pressing the shutter more frequently.


    This problem could have been solved in the past, but if it did, it would seem that the host had got the news early, and there was a suspicion of collusion. The host was also a clever person. Knowing this, she didn''t know it in advance, which means that Song Xin wasn''t prepared to make her big things and please them. Thinking of this, she continued to ask, "But I remember that Chu Yi is an artist of Xing Yi? It''s hard to make people feel that they haven''t depended on their home since they signed the company?"


    Although this question sounds very unfriendly and somewhat tricky, I believe that many reporters and fans will have such questions, so she asks it outright and does not pass it in advance.


    Song Xin still smiled calmly: "This is also no way. The first advertisement Chu Chu took was actually an accident, especially my friend, because some temporary changes may cause the advertisement to fail to start shooting on time. Find me, let me ask if I can ask Chu Yi to help me. As a result, Chu Yi entered the circle like this. After entering the circle, there must be something to take care of him, even if he does not continue to develop in the circle, that There were a lot of things at the time, and it was impossible to completely ignore them. At that time, Chu Yi was busy with his high school senior''s work, so that he had no time to contact other brokerage companies, and he could not focus on this. So Xing Yi naturally It became the most convenient option. That''s how he got starry. "


    For Chu Yi, a senior in high school, what was most important was simply obvious. As Song Xin explained, everyone present also understood.


    The host turned the subject to Chu Yi, and asked, "I really did not expect that Chu Yi was actually the son of Sister Xin''s family. Now that you have been nominated on your own strength, do you have anything to say to everyone?"


    Chu Yan smiled, "Actually, from the first advertisement, I can stand here now. Every step can be seen clearly. I met a good director at each stage. With the work team, I can learn a lot and grow up slowly. Of course, I also want to thank the fans for their support. In the future, I will continue to focus on my studies and I will pick up suitable jobs. I hope that I will develop in my career. There is something to be gained at every stage, and it does not disappoint everyone''s recognition and love of me. "


    Chu Xi''s humble remarks are easy to make people feel good. His academic background also made him less competitive, but at the same time it gave him reasons to reject some less good scripts and only choose high-quality performances. This is really helpful for his career.


    After a brief interview, Song Xin pulled Chu into the field. Outside reporters and fans ca n¡¯t care about the next stars, and they have started to contact newspapers and fan groups ... They released Song Xin and Chu Yi as mothers and sons along with the direct platform, which caused the nationality. Hot discussion.


    Chapter 117


    Chu Yan really lived up to expectations and won two heavyweight awards for Best Newcomer and Best Actor at the Golden Flower TV Festival.


    The company got the news for the first time, and then prepared to host a celebration party for Chu Pi. However, Chu Pi refused and talked with Chu Tang over the phone. This means that he is still a student. Although he is an adult, he is at the party. Drinking too much alcohol is not good for his image. Coupled with the fact that his relationship with his mother has just been revealed, reporters will definitely stare at him for a while to catch news. At this time, we should still pay attention. Even if the celebration party is too eye-catching, it will be said that it is the favor of Master Chu, so don''t do it. Rather than having a celebratory banquet, he would like to have a supper with Rong Hong, and then rest early.


    Seeing Chu Yan being so sensible, Chu Tang agreed to analyze the matter very clearly. In fact, he didn''t want to do it at the beginning. He proposed a vice president. Of course, the vice president was also happy as Chu Yi as an elder, and it would be sufficient to explain a few words to the other party later.


    "Yes, Dad," Chu said, "I have a lot of my fans today, and I haven''t left yet. I went back early when I walked the red carpet, and I also bought Brown Sugar Ginger Tea in unison Give them some warmth and persuade them to go back early, but they haven''t left. I think since the celebration party is not held, would you please invite the girls to have a meal? I''ll pay for it. "


    "You think very thoughtfully." Chu Tang said, "I''ll contact Bo Fei for a while, and leave it to him. Treat your guests to dinner in your name, and the company will give you the money. After all, please ask a few women It ¡¯s more cost-effective for children to eat than to celebrate. ¡±


    "Then I won''t be polite with you," Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, do you go with you or go straight home?" Chu Tang asked.


    "I''ll go as soon as I show up. Rong Hong is still waiting for me at home," Chu said.


    "Well. You have paid more attention recently when you go out. Don''t let people take pictures of you and Xiaoyu." Chu Tang reminded him.


    Chu Ying responded, "You can rest assured, I have a sense."


    After that, the father and son hung up the phones, and the award ceremony was over. After that, Zhu Rong can go back after attending the interview after the ceremony.


    As the biggest winner today, Chu Xun was the first to appear at the press conference of the Golden Flower TV Festival, and Song Xin naturally passed with him.


    After the two took their seats, reporters raised their hands and asked questions. Bo Fei went to contact the hotel to entertain Fan Zhu, so the press conference was handed over to Guan Min Kong.


    With Song Xin and Guan Min there, the reporters still gave face, and the scene was not too chaotic. The questions that were asked at the beginning were about the awards of Chu and mother-child relationship. Because the protagonist of the press conference was Chu Yi, he answered all the questions, and Song Xin only played an accompanying role.


    Later, a reporter asked about the recent scandal between Chu Yi and Jia Zi, and asked whether they were really dating, and that they were unfair for the sake of their future? She also asked Song Xin''s views on her son''s love.


    Song Xin coughed and said: "I think everyone may have misunderstood. In fact, Chu Ye likes to be smart and sensible. I know this with his father." Speaking of this, Song Xin looked at Chu Ye A glance.


    Chu Ji nodded slightly, probably knowing what his mother was about to say. In fact, his mother was more persuasive.


    "Actually, Chu Xi already has a lover." Song Xin laughed.


    The reporters were upset, but did not expect Song Xin to say this.


    Song Xin continued in a hurry: "In theory, this thing should not be said for the sake of Chu Rong''s career development and fans. But I think since Chu Rong has a lover, I tell you seriously, also His responsible performance. The child Chu Xi has also brought it to me and his father to see, we are very satisfied, Chu Yi also likes it, we also hope that the two children can go on. In addition, because the child is not People in the circle, so I also ask media friends to give Chu Ao and the child some private space, don''t disturb them, so my father and I will be assured. "


    "Do you mean that Chu''s lover is not Jiazi?" Some reporters immediately asked questions excitedly.


    "Yes, not Miss Jiazi." Song Xin said very surely.


    "Sister Xin, Chu Ye is still so young, do you think it would be appropriate to announce that he has a lover now?" Another reporter asked.


    "This is not an inappropriate question. Since Chu Ai is in love and has a responsible attitude towards the other party, he should clarify the matter positively when an inaccurate gossip is heard. And I think any pair of lovers want each other Recognize your identity in front of outsiders. If you conceal each other''s existence selfishly for your own future, the other party will not be happy. "Song Xin said seriously:" Chu Xi is a man, and his father and I are not really tall to him Requirement, I only hope that he can be a responsible person. So the age is not a problem, and frankly explain that the existence of the other party is the best for everyone. "


    "Chu Ji, do you have the confidence to stay with your lover for a long time?" A reporter continued to ask questions.


    "I don''t want to say much about my feelings with him. It doesn''t matter how nice it is. It is the most important thing to do. I hope our relationship will be blessed by everyone and I will not let him down. This is my commitment to myself and to him, "Chu said with a smile.


    The front-line reporter immediately asked: "Chu Ji, are you married to each other?"


    Obviously everyone present felt that the other party should be a girl.


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "In terms of family, are we not doors?

 Chapter 104：

    The type of household pairs, so there is no marriage relationship at all. "


    Seeing that it was almost time, Guan Min called a security guard and escorted Chu Ye and Song Xin together. Reporters cannot leave, so even if they want to ask further, there is no other way but to wait for the next award-winning entertainer to enter. Although it ¡¯s getting colder today, people are reluctant to spend the night doing interviews here, but I can get two news that Chu Xi and Song Xin are mother and son, and that Chu Xi already has lovers. It''s all worth it.


    After leaving the venue, Chu Ye and Song Xin got in the car together and asked the driver to take him to a place to invite fans to eat, and then sent Song Xin home. After meeting the fans, he asked him to take him home in unison. Qi Sheng also followed Bai Fei to entertain the fans, because Song Xin''s agent and assistant were here, Qi Qi didn''t have to follow Chu Yi.


    The driver took Chu to the hotel, and Song Xin told him to leave before leaving.


    The appearance of Chu Yan made the fans crazy again. Chu Yan thanked everyone and asked you not to be polite. You must be full before leaving. When you go home to take a taxi, you can pick it up at Berfina. The hotel is responsible for the taxi. Each fan must leave a mobile phone number and send a text message to the important staff to confirm their arrival at home.


    After all, it''s too late now, and it''s all girls. Chu has to think more. Although bothersome, they are all necessary.


    The girls here were all flushed, with a look of joy in their eyes. Seems anxious to share his present joy with the world.


    After telling these girls, Chu Ye left the back door and took four late night snacks when he left. The fans are also very obedient, not chased out because of Chu''s departure, but obediently finished the meal and left in an orderly manner according to Chu''s arrangement.


    After the car drove downstairs, Chu Yi aligned and said, "You have worked too hard. Take these two late-night snacks and eat with Teacher Yin Hao. I should have no other arrangements recently. You have just returned from a trip and have a good rest Just a moment. What''s the matter? "


    Yin Hao wanted to go out for inspiration and took Qisheng with him. Yin Hao asked for leave unanimously through Chutang. Naturally, there was no reason for it. And Yin Hao had a long enough vacation this time, and just came back in unison three days ago. If it was n¡¯t for the awards ceremony, Chu Yan could rest in unison for a few more days, after all, traveling is actually a physical task.


    "Okay, thank you, brother. You can rest early, too."


    "Well, drive slowly, good night."


    "good night."


    After Chu Yan got out of the car, he took the supper upstairs, turned around in unison, drove out of the community, and headed for home.


    From the red carpet show to the awards ceremony to the press conference, they were all broadcast live. Rong Hong looked at the whole process, and he didn''t know how to describe it. Although he didn''t mention his name, Rong Yun knew that Zhu Rong admitted. There are lovers all for him. Although he can''t make it public, at least his name is put there.


    As soon as Chu Yan entered the door, he was thrown into his arms.


    Chu Yan hugged him with a smile, kissed him on the top of his hair, and said, "I''ll take a supper back, will you eat with me?"


    "Um." Rong Hong still hugged him without letting go.


    Chu Yan held him in one hand, changed his shoes, and then carried him into the kitchen, put the supper on the cooking table, and then held him on the cooking table and kissed him.


    The lingering kiss was undoubtedly ignited on the two people. Rong Hong had already taken a shower, and he also smelled of a bath liquid, which made the fire on Chu Yun''s body more powerful.


    Chu Xun couldn''t take any supper anymore, and kissed-burning-behind him, holding up Rong Xuan. Rong Huan was startled. In order to keep his body balanced, he hurriedly squeezed Chu Huan and his legs caught Chu Huan''s waist.


    Chu Yan directly hugged him into the bathroom. They haven''t done it in the bathroom for a long time.


    When Wing Wing woke up the next day, Chu Wing was lying lazily looking at him, the affection in his eyes seemed to be eating Rong Wing.


    "What time is it?" Rong Hong asked hoarsely.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock," Chu said with a smile.


    Rong Hui was startled and sat up quickly. "I said to Brother Shen and I will go to him today at ten o''clock ..." As soon as I finished speaking, I fell back to the bed because of the weakness in my waist and looked a little bit embarrassed.


    Chu Yan laughed and stunned him and said, "I have sent a message to Brother Shen, saying that you can''t pass today. Maybe he can speak to him in the afternoon." Rong Hui knew the time before Shen Shi, so he knew Only in time to speak to Shen Shi, so as not to let Shen Shi wait.


    "That''s good." Rong Hui also rest assured, leaning on Chu Xi''s arms in peace, enjoying the intimacy between lovers.


    After a while, Rong Hong said, "Aren''t you going to look online? I think you will take all the entertainment headlines today."


    Chu Xun kissed him with a smile, saying, "No, anyway, there are only so many things to report and report. There should be nothing. If there are bad reports, Bo Ge called early. Today we will stay at home and take good care of others. I leave it to Bo Ge and the company. "


    "Okay." Rong Zheng nodded, and it was not easy to enjoy a full weekend with Chu Hui.


    Chu hugged for a while, and it wasn''t too early to see the time, and said, "I''m going to heat the rice, you lie down for a while, and it''s hot to bring you in."


    "No, I''ll eat in the dining room." Rong Hong said.


    "Baby, you can be honest, don''t get out of bed and fall." Chu Yi patted Rong''s smooth fart-shares, got out of bed with a smile, put on the robe on the side and went to the kitchen.


    Rong Hong buried his red face in the quilt. He was annoyed. Why can''t he get out of bed every time, and Chu Yun is always so brilliant? So angry!


    Chapter 118


    In the afternoon, Rong Hong spoke with Shen Shi, and was ready to discuss the last place to be changed.


    "Brother Shen, coffee." Ji Rufei''s voice came from the computer.


    "Thank you," Shen Shi answered.


    Then I heard Ji Rufei say at the computer: "Xiao Xiaoshou, can you get out of bed?"


    Rong Huan immediately blushed, and his abdomen slandered that Ji Rufei had no lower limit. In fact, they have been together for so long, and their sexual orientation has long been clear. Although Shen Shi is a straight man, he doesn''t have any discrimination against homosexual love, so he is good at Rong Ye and very friendly to Xiang Buman, and he won''t deliberately ask this question.


    Shen Shi laughed softly, and said to Ji Rufei, "Don''t tease him."


    Ji Rufei also laughed and said, "Let''s start, let''s start to discuss serious matters."


    Rong Hui fanned his hands to lower the temperature on his face and asked, "Did the senior pass by today?"


    "After a while in the morning, I discussed with me to revise my opinion. In the afternoon, if there is something wrong with his school, I will go back first." Shen Shi said.


    "Oh." Rong Hong nodded, and said, "Let''s get started."


    "it is good."


    Three people then gathered around the computer and started discussing the changes. In serious discussion, time flies. Three hours passed.


    "Okay, let''s fix it this way. After changing this part, we can officially submit the script." Shen Shi closed his book and said.


    "It''s not easy, I finally see the dawn." Ji Rufei laughed. In fact, from writing to revising, although the development of the story will be very exciting, the process of writing and modifying is still tedious. This is also her new understanding of writing the script, which is completely different from her usual casual writing. The kind of rigorousness does not have.


    "Everyone is working hard. When the script is over, I invite you to dinner." Shen Shi smiled.


    "Okay, we''re going to have a good meal." Ji Rufei said cheekily, not politely.


    "Of course." Shen Shi also agreed very happy.


    "When did you start?" Rong Hong asked.


    "The contact has started now, and the director said that I would like to meet you when I have a chance. When we have dinner, we will also call him to let you know." Shen Shi said.


    "Okay," Rong Hong answered.


    "At that time, if you have time, you can take a look at the candidate corners and help the staff." Shen Shi said, "At this time, many graduates of the director''s department have begun to make their own works. Actors may not be able to find enough, and may still If you want to choose some non-professionals, if you have good recommendations, you might as well recommend them, so that the pressure for casting can be lessened. "


    "Our school has no acting department, I''m afraid it''s hard to find." Ji Rufei said. This question is very realistic. Even if you find a dragon set, you can''t act too fake? Otherwise it will make the film very embarrassing.


    I didn''t think much about looking for this actor, but he had some ideas. I thought about it and asked: "Brother Shen, help me ask the director if you have a good person in music. If not, I have a recommendation here. . "


    "No," Shen Shi said immediately. "When I was on the phone with the director yesterday, he also said that actors might not be the hardest to find, but the music."


    Ji Rufei clapped her hands suddenly and asked, "Do you want to recommend Shangqi?"


    "Yes." Rong Hong nodded, "I believe Shangqi will do well."


    "This can be!" Ji Rufei agreed.


    "People you know?" Shen Shi didn''t quite know who this business prayer was.


    Ji Rufei quickly said: "Brother Shen, I''ll tell you that Shang Qi is a great talent in our school''s music department. If you can invite him, you don''t have to worry about music. He can even compose and add the tape later You did. "


    "So powerful?" Shen Shi was somewhat surprised.


    "Of course. If there is no relationship of tolerance, people will not necessarily be willing to help you." Ji Rufei said. She didn''t mean to raise the value for Shang Qi. Although Shang Qi still has no masterpieces, but the teacher of the music department''s high evaluation of him as always has shown his strength, just a chance to show off.


    "Rong Ye, then you help me ask?" Shen Shi thought for a while, and asked, "But if he was asked to help for free, he probably didn''t have that much time?"


    "Shang Qi''s family is good, and he doesn''t account for this." Rong Hong smiled. "But he really doesn''t have much free time. After all ... he also has a lover and wants to date."


    Maybe others don''t know, but how much entanglement and business prayers for abduction, they know very well.


    Shen Shi laughed. There was really no way to date. "Then please help me first."


    "Okay, I''ll contact you when I say hello." Rong Hong said.


    "Okay, hard work," Shen Shi said.


    After finishing the voice call, it is almost time to start preparing dinner.


    Rong Huan came to the kitchen and saw that Chu Huan was boiling water, and a bag of noodles was placed beside him.


    "Will you eat noodles at night? Add some vegetables and ham, and lay an egg," Chu said. Rong Hong ¡¯s body still has to eat lighter. Cooking noodles is his newly learned skill, but it ¡¯s also limited to cooking. Rong Yu also needs to make soup.


    "Okay." Rong Ye thought that was also good, and eating a bowl of noodles warmly was also very comfortable.


    As soon as the soup was ready, Rong Hong''s cell phone rang. Rong Huan filled the bowl with noodles. Chu Ye helped him get his cell phone, but after seeing the caller ID of "Mom" above, Chu Ye glanced for a moment, instead of hanging up, he turned it to mute, and then went back to the kitchen to help him. I did n¡¯t bring my cell phone in.


    "Who?" Rong Hong handed him the good noodles, opened the refrigerator himself, took out a few fresh-keeping boxes, put the side dishes on the plate, and served them with noodles.


    "Your mother." Chu Ai didn''t hide either.


    "Ah?" Rong Ye looked at Chu''s mother and called him.


    "It shouldn''t be an important thing, just call her back after dinner," Chu said. He didn''t think that Rong Hong''s mother had any good things to do with Rong Hong, and he didn''t want Rong Hong to eat with anger, so he would call back later.


    Thinking of the last time I talked to my mother on the phone, Rong Hong sighed in his heart and said, "Okay, let''s eat."


    "Um." Chu Yi helped him take out the side dishes, and then the two sat down face to face and started to eat. In order to divert Rong Hong ¡¯s attention, Zhu Rong talked to him about script creation. Speaking of this, Rong Hong also talked about wanting to ask business to pray for music, but forgot his mother ¡¯s phone aside. Already.


    It wasn''t until Rong Hong finished taking a shower and was ready to go to bed to read a book, then he remembered that he should call his mother back.


    After looking at the time, it was not too late. Rong Hong found his cell phone and dialed his mother back.


    I was picked up there for a while, and Rui Si seemed a bit tired?

 Chapter 105：

    ?? voice, "Hello?"


    "Mom, it''s me." Rong Hui sat on the bed and asked, "Are you okay to call?"


    "Why don''t you answer my call?" Rui Si''s tone sounded dissatisfied, but it didn''t reach the point of being angry.


    Rong Hong didn''t want his mother to know that he was at Chu''s house, so he responded and said, "I just went to eat just now, and my cell phone is in the bedroom."


    "Oh." Rui Si seemed to have accepted his explanation, quiet for a moment, and then said again: "Xiao Xun, last time my mother was too anxious, it is the mother is not good, don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s okay ..." Mother said so, and Rong Hong couldn''t say anything more about her. Fortunately, Li L didn''t show up since then, and he didn''t bother to mind.


    "Well, are you on vacation soon?" Rui Si asked.


    "The final exam will begin next week," said Rong Hong. He didn''t really review it this time, and most of his energy was devoted to script creation. Fortunately, he listened carefully and took notes in class, so passing is definitely not a problem. In addition, his long story is over, anyway, there is still some time for him to do a final review.


    "What''s your plan for the winter vacation?" Rui Si asked.


    "Not for the time being." This "No" was just talking to Rui Si, in fact he has a lot of things to do, and his own script is waiting for him to write it.


    "You can think about internships, more internships during the holidays, and it is easier to find a job after graduation." Rui Si said, "If you have the will, I can help you find an internship."


    "No, I don''t have this plan for the time being," Rong Hong said. It is not difficult for him to find an internship, and it is also an internship to write scripts with his teacher.


    "You child ..." Rui Si sighed and said, "Li Li''s child is quite motivated. She ate at home a few days ago. She also said that she would like to find a crew during the holidays, even if she runs a dragon . "


    "Really? That''s fine." Rong Hong leaned on the pillow, his mother didn''t know what he was doing, and he never cared.


    "It''s good, but where is the crew so easy to get in now." Rui Si said.


    Having said that, Rong Hong already knows that today''s topic is inseparable from those of the last time.


    "Since the dragon set is willing to run, it should not be difficult to find. Now many senior graduates of the director department have started to prepare their graduation work. If she is interested, she can try it. Generally, there are colleges with such professional settings. In this regard, you asked her to go to those colleges to see more. There should be a graduate production crew recruiting. "Rong Ye thinks this is the only information he can provide to Li L.


    "Is there such a thing? How much is it?" Rui Si''s tone sounded surprised.


    "What I know so far is free, after all, it is a graduation work. There may be paid, you can ask her to inquire." Rong Ye said.


    "How do you do that ?!" Rui Si dissatisfied. "Why don''t you give them money to shoot them?"


    Rong Hong reluctantly said, "Mom, the profession of actor is different from others. Some actors also perform in order to appear in the picture without giving money. To put it bluntly, it is more a exercise to perform graduation work. What level can you reach, or can you learn something during this period, and make progress, so that you can have a position on your drama after graduation. And after contacting the cast to audition, they asked her what she played, and she also There must be a work that can be said. Like Li L, who is unwilling to sign a brokerage company, this is also a way out. "


    "However, Li L has also filmed commercials. The stars are big and small. How can they be photographed for free?" Rui Si said.


    "Then I can''t help it. I hope she can find a good crew internship." Rong Ye felt that he had nothing to say.


    "Xiao Xun, can you look at Chu''s face in the face of his mother, and see if he can give Li L a chance?" Rui Si softened his tone. "Didn''t Chu Xun have just won the best actor?" There must be a lot of people looking for him to film. I heard that some actors and actresses can stuff people in to play a small role. You can tell Chu Ye that the appearance of Li L, there must be no problem in playing a small role. "


    "Mom, I haven''t heard of such a thing, who did you hear?" Rong Hong didn''t hear such a thing, but he didn''t think his mother could touch it.


    "No one, just listen to it casually while chatting." Rui Si said clearly that there was nothing to say.


    "Mom, I really can''t help Li L. You don''t want to listen to those that are missing. Li L is going to go step by step. That''s right, don''t worry about it." Rong Yan said. He is now trying to understand. The mother and Li L are here to toss these things again. It must be that Chu Ji took the Emperor. I think Chu Yi is definitely different in value and will have more ways and resources than before. Find him.


    "You child. Li L thinks that running a dragon suit is OK, but now you have a relationship, why should you let her run a dragon suit? Isn''t that just a matter of Chu? You and Chu are friends, with a sentence Don''t want to? "Rui Si said anxiously.


    Rong Hui was silent for a moment and said, "Mom, your son can''t help you without this ability. I and Chu are friends, but it doesn''t mean that he can listen to me. Chu can''t help Li L, you put all the pressure on you It doesn''t help to press on me. If there is nothing else, I will hang up first. You can rest early. "


    After speaking, Rong Hong hung up.


    Hearing Rong Hua hung up the phone, Chu Yuan, who was standing outside, pushed the door and walked in, put the hot milk to the bed, and hugged Rong Hua.


    Rong Hui smiled and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry." He felt that he was immune now.


    "Well, I''ll take you out to relax after the holidays?" Chu said. In fact, to be honest, in his current position, he can really help Li L, but through his last contact with Li and his understanding of Rui Si and her husband ¡¯s family, he ca n¡¯t help if he can Because it''s not worth it at all.


    "Forget it. When you go out with you, it is estimated that you will be chased by reporters. How do you play ..." Rong Hong recognized the reality long ago.


    Chu Yan laughed and said, "Okay. Then what do you want to do during the holidays, I will accompany you."


    "I''m going to write the script with all my strength during the holidays. You can help me with the staff." Rong Hong said, "I want to write our story ..."


    Chu Yan bowed his head and kissed him on the forehead and said, "OK."


    Chapter 119


    The next day, Rong Ye contacted Shang Qi about the music of his graduation work. It happened that during the following winter vacation, Shangqi had nothing else, and agreed quickly. Rong Hong said that he would give him a copy when the script was printed, and let him see the inspiration for composition.


    It was learned that Shang Qi had agreed to compose, and Shen Shi was relieved. After that, the final exam was busy, and the connection between several people became less. After all, even if I like the passion when writing the script, I can''t ignore the exam, which is troublesome if I fail.


    After the final exam, several people officially ushered in the winter vacation. The last one to complete the exam was Ji Rufei. The night after she finished the exam, Shen Shi called the director, Rong Hong, and Xiang Huang to Tang Huang Huang Yuan. Everyone knew each other, and the script was printed, and she could discuss the casting by the way.


    The senior director''s new name is Kang Jie, named Kang Jie, who is tall and handsome and wears pair of glasses, but looks a little serious, not the kind of person who has a special atmosphere. However, when you talk about your professional problems, you will become endless, it seems that people who attach great importance to and respect the profession.


    Shen Shi said that Kang Jie was one of the outstanding students in his senior year in the director''s department of his school. If you want to talk about shortcomings, you are probably not very good at getting along with girls. He seems to like making videos more than girls, so the school likes his girls a lot, but he really fell in love with him ... none.


    Several people were very happy to talk to each other. Ji Rufei was also a kind of girl who was very carefree and had a working relationship with Kang Jie. Therefore, Kang Jie did not become indifferent because of the girl, but because of Ji Ru. Fei''s careful listening impressed her well.


    It was already past nine in the evening after a few people had eaten.


    In order not to be eye-catching, Chu Yuan parked the car at the subway station, very close to the place where they ate, and sent a text message to Rong Hui to ask him to come here.


    Shen Shi and Ji Rufei went on the road, and the two took a taxi together and left.


    Kang Jie didn''t follow anyone and had to take a taxi by himself.


    Shang Qi and Xiang Yanben were going back by subway, but Rong Hong and Chu Yan could just drop them off, so the three of them went together towards the subway station.


    Just twenty meters away, Shang Qi''s cell phone rang. It was from Guiheng that he asked if he had finished eating now.


    "After eating, I''m preparing to go home with Chu''s car." Shang Qi smiled.


    Guiheng didn''t know what to say, Shang Qi slightly surprised, and then smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for you by the road."


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Qi hung up the phone, and Rong Yue asked.


    "Guiheng drove to pick me up, and I''ll be there soon," said Shang Qi with a smile. "Let Xiang©Ð§³ ¤¸ let us go. I''m better off than you."


    Rong Hong looked at him, and wanted to hear his opinions. After all, compared with Xiang Yang, he might be more comfortable walking with him.


    "Let''s go with Shangqi them."


    Since nodding to Rong Xi, he nodded and said, "Okay, you guys said home. I''ll go first."


    "Okay, Guiheng will arrive soon. Go home and contact again." Shang Qi smiled. Guiheng knows that there is a direction in the people who ate together today, and Guiheng has been very curious to descend to Zhuangzhuangzhuang. He has never had a chance before. Now he can finally see himself. Compassion is also happy, so I left Xiangyu together.


    Rong Hong went to the subway station and saw Chu Yong''s car. After getting in the car, Chu Yi delivered a cup of hot milk tea to Rong Hui, and asked, "Is it cold?"


    "It''s okay," Rong Hong smiled. It''s really cold today, but fortunately, it''s not windy, so it won''t be too cold.


    Chu Xun started the car, Rong Xun took a few sips of milk tea, and said, "Originally I wanted you to drop in and pray to the ©Ð§³ ¤» ØÈ ¥µ model. To ©Ð§³ ¤¡!


    Chu Yan nodded. It ¡¯s not long since Guiheng took the driver ¡¯s license, and it ¡¯s a good idea to come to pick up business so late. When it comes to Xiang ... Si Xian didn''t come to pick up people. It can be seen that the two people are not in that relationship. He might have thought wrong before.


    Back at home, Rong Huan took a hot bath, then changed to Chuan He, he took out his luggage and started to sort his clothes. Song Xin told them to go home and live until the New Year. This was also the first time after Chu Yan came out of the closet that the two of them went home to celebrate the New Year as lover. This time, Rong Hong also ordered a lot of fresh fruits and snacks, which will be closed directly to Chu''s home to add some food for the Spring Festival.


    Rong Ye''s cell phone rang while he was packing his clothes. He took it and took a look. It was actually Li Li who hadn''t heard for a long time.


    After hesitating for a while, Rong Hong connected the cell phone, "Hey?"


    "Hello Brother Rong, I''m Li L." Li L''s voice came over there.


    "Well, is there something wrong?" Rong Hong didn''t bother to talk to her, but she still had something to say.


    "That''s it. I heard your mother say that you told her that there will be many audition opportunities for graduation works at colleges and universities with directors. I went to inquire and asked a few." With a little smile, "Among them, I heard that the work of a senior graduate named Kang Jie is the most anticipated. I asked you carefully if you participated in the script creation. Is it true?"


    Rong Hong did not expect that the news of Li L came quickly, but it is not difficult to inquire about it after all, after all, the script has come out with his name on it.


    "Just help a friend a little bit." Rong Hong wanted to throw his identity as "one of the main creators" in Li L.


    "Then you should be familiar with the lead screenwriter, right?" Li L asked.


    "Um ..." Rong Hong answered lightly. If he is not familiar now, it is too false.


    "Then ... could you please help me make an appointment for an audition? I want to try it. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t pass, I just want to get a chance for an audition." Li L''s tone sounded sincere, but also There is no sense of quick success.


    Rong Hong thought that when they ate together today, they also mentioned that if there is a suitable one, they can be introduced. The hero and the protagonist have already been decided. Other roles need to be big?

 Chapter 106：

    ?? Help for Dim Sum, the news of casting has also been released, three days after the selection began, lasting two weeks, so that the list of actors can be ordered all year ago.


    Because everyone can go to the audition, even if they can''t make a face-to-face appearance, they can mix a dragon suit, so Li L doesn''t want to go to the audition, it is not a problem, she can sign up, but she may not know the registration channel.


    "Let ¡¯s do this. I will send you a phone call to register for an audition. You can contact him there to make an appointment for the audition. Can you watch it?" Rong Yan asked. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Li L, so even if he signed up for an audition, he didn''t want to report for her.


    "Okay." Li L''s tone brought a hint of excitement.


    "Well, let me ask the contact phone number first. I wish you a good audition," Rong Yan said. He thinks he can do so much.


    "Okay, thank you." Li L laughed.


    Rong Ye didn''t say anything. After hanging up the phone, he sent a text message to Shen Shi, and asked the contact number of the person in charge of the audition.


    Shen Shi sent it to him soon, without asking much. This phone was originally open to the public. Some people want to register for the audition at any time. It is normal for Rong Hong to help with the promotion.


    Send the phone call to Li L. This is the end of Rong Hong. If there is no special need, he will not participate in the casting. After all, he also has a lot of things to do. He also talked to Kang Jie and Shen Shi in advance. pass.


    After having breakfast the next day, Rong Hua followed Chu Huan back to the Chu family.


    Chu Tang has gone to work, and Chu Rou has not been on holiday yet. Only Song Xin is at home.


    Song Xin has long regarded Rong Hua as his own child. Now Rong Hua has this level of relationship with Chu Huan, not to mention the hospitality as a guest, and it is his family who makes Rong Hua feel comfortable and come.


    Chu Xun put the two''s clothes in the closet, while Rong Xuan put his computer and books to be read on Chu Xuan''s writing desk, and he looked like he could start working at any time.


    "Are you busy at night?" Rong Hong asked while sorting his things.


    "No, what''s wrong?" It''s all holiday, and he naturally wants to accompany Rong Hong all day. As for work ... he''s told Bai Fei years later. Now to find Qian Nian''s script, variety shows, and advertisements are enough for Fei Fei to work. He can also be lazy to accompany Rong Yu.


    "Let me look at the outline at night." Rong Hong smiled.


    "Okay." Chu Xun nodded. Chu Xun was still looking forward to Rong Xuan''s story.


    In the evening, Chu Xun and Rong Xun lay on the sofa and changed the outline. Rong Hong has printed the outline, and the two of them revised it on paper to make the story look fuller and fuller and more meaningful. Although Chu Xun did not study how to write the script, he and his two generations have seen more scripts than Rong Xuan. Coupled with their stories, he can also give more suggestions on the characterization of the characters, especially his own side. It can be said that his description has made the characters become three-dimensional from the plane, and has not yet begun to write. This person is already alive.


    Through conversations with him, Rong Hong also got a deeper understanding of Chu''s mood and attitude towards them, which made him feel sweet, and at the same time he had more confidence in their feelings, and looked forward to this story more, I can''t wait to write immediately and write the story in one night.


    By the time the two discussed it, it was more than twelve in the middle of the night.


    Rong Hui put down his pen, climbed to Chu Yi''s legs and wrapped his neck, and whispered, "Do you?"


    Chu froze, patted his fart-stock, and smiled: "Why so proactive?"


    "Nothing ..." Rong Hong bowed his head in embarrassment, "I just think you are really good ..."


    "Fool ..." Chu Yi picked up Rong Hui and walked to their big bed.


    It seems that this kind of communication is still very good. At least, it can make Rong Hong understand his thoughts. Even if it is only unintentional, sometimes Rong Hong can still feel it. Therefore, this kind of communication will be more beneficial in the future. Maybe Rong Hong will be able to come out on his own once in a while. Thinking about that scene, he feels that it is simply not the word "wonderful".


    Chapter 120


    The casting of the cast did not pass by once. When the roles were all settled, Shen Shi sent him a list with the name of Li L. It was a female third, and the drama was not heavy. It would take about ten minutes to add it together. In the camera, this character is a friend of the heroine and a very emotional girl. It''s not difficult to act, and it''s a very friendly role for newcomers like Li L.


    Since Li L didn''t mention it to him, he didn''t call Li L after getting the list, he shouldn''t know about it, otherwise he would make the other person think he was asking for credit.


    Years ago, Chu Rou finally had a holiday. Chu Rou, who had entered the senior year, was obviously thinner and looked more like a big girl. However, when he saw Rong Huan, he was holding him to speak, without fear of her brother''s cold eyes.


    In fact, she did not expect Chu Yan''s sudden appearance. Originally, I wanted to give Chu Yi the attitude of exploring the family, so I saved it. Fortunately, her parents were enlightened, otherwise she would have to worry about it and have no intention to learn.


    "Brother Rong Ye, how about you going to apply for a psychology major?" Chu Rou pulled Rong Ye to talk about the choice of profession. Now in the eyes of the family, Rong Hong is already the other half of Chu Yun, she no longer needs to be called "Senior", it seems so strange, it is better to call her brother.


    "Are you interested?" Rong Hong still thinks interest is more important.


    "Well, it feels very interesting. In the future, I will be a psychiatrist and open up the patients so that they can live a good life and feel very fulfilled when they want to come." Chu Rou smiled.


    "It''s best to go to a medical university for a major like this, but it will take a long time to read this major. I won''t even read the major and master. In the future, I have to take a doctorate to improve my professionalism. Is it? "Rong Hong asked her, this is a very real question.


    "Well ... it''s a problem. I think about it again. After all, if this is really read, it can''t be abandoned halfway." Chu Rou thought seriously.


    "Well, don''t worry, you still have time. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Rong Hong smiled. "Since it''s holiday, just relax and relax. It''s more conducive to thinking."


    "Okay." Chu Rou smiled and nodded.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve Dinner Store didn''t go out to eat, but ordered a meal and sent it to home. It happened that snow fell on New Year''s Eve and it was not convenient to go out. The family stayed at home and had a lively dinner, warm and harmonious.


    Every year during the Chinese New Year, their friends get together, and this year is no exception. After returning from the grandparents on the third day of the third night, Chu Xi received a call from Guiheng to set the party time.


    Qian Nian still lived in Song family this year. Although no one mentioned Qian Nian and Song Bin much, from the performance point of view, the Song family has acknowledged the existence of Qian Nian, and grandmother also likes Qian Nian, always pulling him Talk like you treat your own grandson.


    "Brother, let''s get together on the fifth day?" Guiheng asked over the phone.


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with me." He didn''t make any special arrangements this year, let alone Rong Hong.


    "I called Shang Qi at that moment. Could you contact Si Xian, please?" It is more efficient for them to contact separately.


    "Okay, I''ll book the restaurant and send you a message," Chu said. Among them, he is the only one who made the money himself, so he should be invited this year.


    "Yes, I''ll hang up first," Guiheng said.


    "Ok."


    Hanging up, Chu Ye found out Si Xian''s number and called.


    Si Xian picked it up quickly, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Yan smiled and said, "Gui Heng said the first five gatherings, do you have time?"


    "Yes," Si Xian said.


    "Okay, you call Ji Rufei and wait for me to book the restaurant and send you a message," Chu said. Since it is a party, the girlfriend should also bring it.


    Si Xian was unexpectedly silent, and then said, "She probably can''t go."


    "Huh?" Chu said.


    Si Xian smiled slightly and said, "We broke up."


    Chu Yan frowned and asked, "Why did you break up suddenly? Wasn''t it good before?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later when I meet." Si Xian''s tone didn''t look heavy or unpleasant, "Wait for a text message."


    "OK." Chu Yuan nodded. He''s not the person who studies the bottom line, as long as Si Xian is fine, he has nothing to worry about.


    The 5th day of the dinner party was booked at the Changfeng Club and a private room was requested. When he and Rong Hua arrived, Guiheng and Shangqi had already come and were sitting in the private room and drinking tea.


    Taking off his jacket, Chu Ji said, "Let''s order first, and wait for Si Xian to come."


    "Yes." Guiheng handed the recipe to Shang Qi, whoever eats Shang Qi anyway.


    Rong Huan doesn''t have to worry about him anymore, Chu Yang will order everything he wants.


    After ordering, waiting for serving, Si Xian arrived.


    Seeing him enter the door alone, Guiheng asked: "How about Xiao Fei?"


    Guiheng and Shangqi didn''t know what Si Xian had broken up with Ji Rufei, and Chu Xi was not a talkative person, so he didn''t mention it, just mentioned a few words to Rong Hui.


    Si Xian guessed that Chu Ye must have said nothing, and hung her coat and laughed, "It''s done."


    "Divided ?! When is it?" Guiheng looked at Si Xian in surprise.


    "Year ago." Si Xian opened his chair and sat down, taking Rong Hong''s hot tea for him.


    "Why? Are you empathetic?" Guiheng continued to ask. However, in his knowledge, Si Xian is not a fancy person.


    "No. In fact, nothing. Just break up peacefully." Si Xian drank hot tea, and said naturally, "Ru Fei said that I and her are not really a kind of person, she felt too much pressure with me. She likes burgers. French fries are hot, I like to watch Yanmei cartoon gossip, I ca n¡¯t taste the wine, I ca n¡¯t tell whether the coffee is good or not, I do n¡¯t know anything about jewelry art exhibition. A lifetime. Maybe in the eyes of others, she should make a change for me and make herself better, but she feels that she is her, can''t stand it, just wants to be herself, happy and free every day. So instead of It''s better to be dragged with me like this, and it''s better to be separated at the most appropriate time and to be friends in the future. "


    These words silenced everyone in the private room.


    The problem that Ji Rufei considers is very realistic. It is actually applicable to each of them. If the living environment is different and the two parties cannot make changes, the end result is that there are fewer and fewer common topics. In the end, there is nothing to say. It becomes indifferent, followed by quarrels and separation.


    The living environment of Shang Qi and absurdity is actually different, but Shang Qi ¡¯s family is not bad. Although he ca n¡¯t enter the second and third generation circles of the top level of City C, he should understand what he should know and should be in touch with There are also involved in hunting, the level of appreciation may not be high enough, but at least it is not impossible to talk. In addition, both people are art students, there is always a place to talk. However, Guiheng has changed from a little **** who has not learned all day to become a serious college student now. He is very content to return home, so there is no too fierce opposition to Shang Qi and Guiyang. Moreover, the two are likely to have a place to cooperate in the future, so the two of them are not too difficult to break in together.


    Compared with them, Chu Ye and Rong Ye really have very different family circumstances. But savers are big players in the entertainment industry, and they are still very different from those in the political and real estate circles. Rong Hong is going to take the road of screenwriting, and he is a counterpart to Chu in some respects. Chu Yun is also developing in the entertainment industry, so the two people will never lack a common language. And Rong Hong''s idea is also different from Ji Rufei. He originally intended to learn the so-called "upper-level" knowledge that he had not touched. This was not a self-change for him, but only a kind of learning. He enjoyed this kind of learning. Process, not to mention the person who taught him or Chu. So Rong Hong can eat a few bucks at a roadside stall, and he can also taste hundreds of thousands of red wines. This is a life experience for him and can be written into his book and script experience.


    In fact, there is another biggest difference between Rong Hong and Ji Rufei, that is, Rong Hong is a man. Even with Chu Yun, he does not need to deal with those ladies and wives, let alone cater to their topics and tastes, and talk about it. Things that may not make sense at all. But Ji Rufei is different?

 Chapter 107：

    If she and Si Xian come to the end, it is necessary to cope with those ladies, then the changes she will have to make are not only a little bit, maybe even different from her previous three views, like Ji Ru A girl like Fei, who is so forthright, can make her cope with such things for many years, which is probably a pain. So it is understandable that Ji Rufei chose to break up with Si Xian.


    "Although it''s a pity, Ji Rufei''s consideration is not unreasonable. She doesn''t want to be bound, and you won''t be happy if you are tied together." Guiheng said.


    "Yeah. She is a good girl. She should live the life she likes." Si Xian smiled.


    Seeing that Si Xian was in a normal mood, several people were relieved.


    "Wait for me to help you pay attention, if there is a suitable introduction for you." Guiheng said very positively.


    "If you don''t bother you," Si Xian laughed. "I don''t believe you see women."


    "It''s okay, big deal. I''ll introduce you to the man." Guiheng teased.


    Shang Qi shoved him and said with a smile, "Don''t make trouble." Si Xian just broke up, and even if he behaves normally, he still feels that it is not appropriate to mention this now.


    Si Xian smiled and didn''t answer.


    Chu Yan changed the topic in a timely manner, and no one mentioned Si Xian''s breakup after that, and he had a good meal.


    Years later, the graduation work was officially launched. On the day of the filming, Rong Hong showed a face and gave the crew members a snack, which was considered to be congratulations. Their screenwriter was filmed by Shen Shi along with the film crew, and the others did not have to go. Shen Shi would contact them if there was anything.


    Rong Hong devoted himself to writing his own script, and he had little contact with Shen Shi.


    About two weeks later, Rong Hong received a solid call from the crew that he wanted to replace Li L and asked him if he had any comments.


    Chapter 121


    "Brother Shen, just talk to the director about the role change, don''t ask me." Rong Hong said. It is not that he is irresponsible, but that there is really no need to ask him about it.


    "That ..." Shen Shi seemed a bit hesitant, and then said after a while: "Li L said she was your relative, and you recommended the audition. So Kang Jie asked you what you meant, and he didn''t want to talk to you because This is fraught. "


    Rong Zheng frowned, sneered, and asked, "Brother Shen, when she went to the audition, she said it was my relative?"


    "That''s not true." Shen Shi remembers clearly, he was also at the audition. The arrival of Li L also surprised him a little, but because the acting skills were barely visible, he stayed.


    "Have you ever seen a relative who didn''t mention anything when he got the role, and then remembered that there was still a relative like me when something happened?" Rong Hua asked expressionlessly.


    Shen Shi also seemed to hear something wrong in the middle, and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Li Li is the daughter of my stepfather and third brother, how do you say? I have no contact with the people on my stepfather''s side. If it wasn''t for Li L to develop into the entertainment industry, I would not know this relationship through my trust. There is still such a person at my stepfather''s house. "Rong Ye was too lazy to conceal these broken things, and continued:" My mother asked me to ask Chu to find a role for her. I said there was nothing I could do, but Now there are many works of director graduates. She can try to take pictures, and it is also accumulated experience. As a result, she did n¡¯t know where to find Kang Ge ¡¯s graduation work, and then knew that I was involved in the script creation, so let me help She contacted the audition. I said that anyone can register for the audition. I can give her a phone call and let her contact her. Then I asked you to send her a phone call. She never contacted me again. "


    "So it is." Shen Shi almost understood. If Rong Hong really wants to recommend Li L, it can be said that they are short of actors at that time. Since Rong Hong didn''t mention it, it means that Rong Hong didn''t want to participate at all. And Li L had not said it before, obviously he didn''t want Rong Hong to make a contribution, but now he just proposed it to let them see Rong Hong''s face instead of replacing her.


    "I know you and Kangge are not people who will change roles for no reason, so you don''t have to worry about me, you can do whatever you want. I have no opinions on my side," Rong said.


    "Okay, so we can make a substitution directly." Shen Shi said, "In fact, if it is not for the part that has to be changed, we don''t really want to change, after all, it is not easy to find a suitable actor. But Li L I really take myself seriously. I did n¡¯t say anything when I was shooting, but I also added some drama to myself. What ¡¯s more, it ¡¯s not the one who arranged the heroine behind it. The role of Yi should be her. This incident passed to the heroine''s ears, and the other party naturally got angry, so the crew decided to let Li L leave so that the film can continue to be filmed. "


    "Well, she should be responsible for her own troubles. You and Kangge decided." Rong Hui said. Li L apparently made this himself, and he won''t help carrying this pot.


    "Okay, then there is nothing else, you are busy, I will call you again if there is something." Shen Shi smiled.


    "Okay, you and Kang also pay more attention to your body, don''t be too tired." Rong Hong said.


    "Well, I see." Shen Shi responded and hung up the phone first.


    Rong Hong dropped his mobile phone aside. It is estimated that his mother would call him and toss it again after knowing this, but this is indeed Li L''s fault. Li L should also grow his mind, otherwise there must be no future in this circle Her shelter.


    Unsurprisingly, Rong''s mother called him at night and asked if he could help him intercede, and don''t let Li L leave the group.


    "Mom, this is indeed what Li L did wrong. If she doesn''t leave, isn''t she forcing other actors to leave?" Rong Ye felt that this obvious thing no longer needed to explain.


    "They don''t want to act and just walk away. If the female No. 1 is gone, Li L can go on top." Rui Si took a natural attitude.


    Rong Yue was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how his mother said this. If this was not his mother, he would definitely ask the other party if there was a problem in his mind.


    Taking a deep breath, calming herself down, Rong Hong said, "Mom, this time Li L said that the heroine of the family is bad, then if you do n¡¯t leave, what do you want the rest of the crew to think about? Is it appropriate for Li L to go by himself, or is it appropriate for Li L to force more innocent actors? "


    "How do you know that Li L is not true? If that actress is nothing to do with the director, why can she act as a girl, Li L can''t?" Rui Si asked rightfully.


    Rong Ye felt a headache with talking to his mother. "Mom, the heroine was set before the audition of Li L. Not that she competed with Li L. Li L encountered an unfair treatment. Can you please tell Li L what you say? What to believe. "


    "Little sister, Li L is also your sister, how can you face outsiders but not her?" Rui Si''s voice was clearly displeased.


    "Is this a matter of helping relatives or not? Besides, you just let me recognize my sister, I can''t accept it." Rong Hong said, "Mom, this is all about one thing, and now it is Li L who stands alone The crew, there is nothing disputed about who will go and who will stay. You can tell me here when you have time. It is better to persuade her parents to teach her daughter well. Do n¡¯t do anything good for her alone. You have to run for her and cook for her. "


    "You ..." Rui Si seemed to be choked by him.


    "Mom, I still have something to do here. Hang up first. Take care of yourself." After speaking, Rong Ye hung up the phone directly. He didn''t know how the Li family raised Li L as it is now, and he didn''t even know how to reflect. It''s a skill to feel that all the mistakes are in others.


    Put down your cell phone, Rong Hong lay on the sofa. He is no longer saddened by his mother''s actions, but his heart is still inevitable.


    After lying down for a while, Chu Yi returned. Today Chu Ying went out to eat with Bai Fei and Qian Nian, and came back a little late, but did not drink.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Rong Hui getting up from the sofa, Chu Yi thought he was uncomfortable and asked quickly.


    "Nothing, just a little sleepy." Rong Hong smiled lightly.


    Chu Yan walked over, leaned down and stared at him for a while, and asked, "Why? Don''t you want to tell me?" Apparently he didn''t believe Rong Hong''s words.


    Rong Hong sighed in his heart and faced Chu Yun, he really couldn''t learn to lie, he was exposed every time ...


    Chu Yan smiled and sat next to him. "Say, what''s going on?"


    Rong Hui talked to Chu Hui about it.


    After listening to it, Chu thought for a while, and said, "That''s your mother, I can''t blame her. You''ve done it right. How far away will you be from that Li and L, don''t talk to her Relationship. Baby, you have grown up, you can support yourself, don''t take your mother''s living expenses in the future, anyway, she did not give you living expenses seriously this year, it is better to tell her clearly, save her always think you If you take her living expenses, you should listen to her to help her with those troublesome things. In the future, if she has something to come to you, you can help, if she comes to you for others, you can also Don''t bother. "


    Although Chu Xi''s words are not good, this is the truth. I didn''t mention it before, but now, it''s better to spread out the reality and let Rong Hong see it clearly.


    "Well, I know." Rong Hong nodded. It is not that he is not filial piety, not that he can be filial piety.


    "Well." Chu Ai kissed him and said, "Don''t think about it, don''t write today, take a rest early. Keep up your spirit and continue tomorrow."


    "Okay." In fact, he was so disturbed by his mother that he didn''t have the mood to write it. He might as well rest earlier.


    A few days later, there was no news from the mother and Li L, and Rong Hong didn''t pay attention to those matters.


    However, I did not expect that a sudden post in the L Forum on the eve of school began, "the hidden rule deal between the acting department Hu Qing and the director Kang Jie".


    Hu Qing is the first female in Kang Jie''s graduation work. She is a pure and sweet girl, and her acting skills are also recognized as good in their school. And Kang Jie ¡¯s reputation in L is not to mention much. The two people were exposed to a transaction, which naturally became the focus of the students ¡¯attention. Even the foreign school students went to the L¡¯ s forum to hear this news. lively.


    The post is anonymous, the post is written with nose and eyes, and even a photo, it does not feel like a fabrication.


    Just when everyone started to wonder if Kang Jie had hidden rules, Hu Qing, the boys of the Department of Computer Science began to actively check the posts. These boys included Hu Qing''s admirers and Kang Jie''s buddies. There are also purely for the reputation of L University, after all, no one wants his alma mater to be exposed to such a scandal.


    These people touched the vine and finally found Li L''s house. After confirming the identity of the anonymous person, several people posted another post, writing down the process of tracing, and the whole picture.


    Li L is not a small star, but he is also a star. Since Li L was found, other people joined the investigation of why Li L posted this post, and finally Li L was kicked out of the crew because of Hu Qing''s bad words behind him. One thing came out. It was also found that those photos posted by Li L were actually Kang Jie''s acting for Hu Qing, and they were shot secretly, not a private date at all.


    And some who are not too disappointed to see the excitement, even posted this superb behavior of Li L to a very famous entertainment gossip forum, which made Li L''s fame for a while, but also notorious.


    Rong Hong didn''t know about it until he went to the gossip forum. It was not that he went to see it specifically, but that someone in the author group was discussing it, and he saw it by accident.


    He didn''t go to that post or make any remarks. He is very clear about what kind of person Li is. He is completely self-reliant, and he will not sympathize with Li.


    The winter vacation ended in this farce.


    On the day of returning to school, Chu Ji followed the previous crew to the field to publicize the suspense movie "Sin", and he will be back tomorrow. When Zhu Rong wasn''t there, the Chu family arranged a car to take Rong Rong to school. After all, there were two people''s luggage, and Rong Rong would definitely not be able to do it alone.


    On the day of returning to school, there were a lot of cars in the sleeping area, which seemed a bit congested. Rong Hui was sitting in the back seat holding the food that Song Xin prepared for him, watching the classmates carrying luggage outside the car, waiting for the car to drive down to his bedroom. As the car moved forward at the speed of a snail, Rong Hong suddenly saw Ji Rufei and Shen Shi standing under the girl''s bedroom. At this time, Shen Shi was taking Ji Rufei''s suitcase from the trunk of the car, and Ji Rufei was standing on the side, smiling at Shen Shi with a smile on her face, with eyes in her eyes?

 Chapter 108：

    ? Joyful light.


    Chapter 122


    Shen Shilai sent Ji Rufei, in fact, reasonably justified. After all, after a period of getting along, Shen Shi and Ji Rufei became friends, and while Shen Shi was filming with the crew, Ji Rufei would often pass by, saying that he wanted to learn more, and Shen Shi was willing to teach her It is normal that the relationship between the two is better than before.


    But even if it is understandable, Rong Hong still feels a little different. Ji Rufei is not a girl who will bother others, so she can handle things like returning to school to carry luggage, so Shen came here to send her specially, and it felt a little sudden.


    When incomprehensible, Rong Hong will not ask the underground car if Ji Rufei is willing to say that he will listen, if Ji Rufei does not say he will not gossip. After all, Ji Rufei gave her the freedom to send anyone back to school, and she also had the freedom not to explain it to anyone.


    The luggage was moved upstairs by the driver. When Rong Hong arrived, the others had not returned yet. Rong Yun said thank you to the driver and kindly sent the people away. Then he began to sort out his luggage and his luggage.


    The phone rang as soon as it was sorted out. Rong Hui took a look at his mobile phone and it turned out that a father who hadn''t contacted for a long time called.


    Putting down her hand, Rong Hong went to the window to answer the phone, "Hey?"


    "Hello? Xiaoyu, how are you doing?" There was a word of concern from father Rong Minghong over the phone.


    "Very good." In Rong Hong''s opinion, this concern is like a routine business, "Are you doing something?"


    "It''s fine. When do you start school?" Rong Minghong asked.


    "Tomorrow," Rong Hong replied.


    "So early?"


    Rong Hong doesn''t know how to answer. It seems that most schools in the country will officially open tomorrow, which is almost common sense.


    Rong Minghong laughed and asked, "When do you have time? Dad will take you out for dinner."


    Rong Zheng frowned slightly, he couldn''t remember the year his father took him out for dinner last year.


    "You have something to say, right?" Rong Hong didn''t expect to eat with his father, instead he cared more about what happened to his father.


    "It''s okay, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It happened that I haven''t been very busy recently, and I want to take you out for a meal."


    Listening to his father''s meaning, it seems that he must meet him.


    Rong Hui thought about it and said, "Then the night after that?" Chu Ming will return tomorrow. He must be with Chu Ming. The day after tomorrow is not a rest day, he can use the reason to leave early after dinner.


    "Okay." Rong Minghong responded quickly, "when do you have lessons the day after tomorrow? I''ll pick you up."


    "No, it''s not convenient for you to come by car during peak hours. You can say goodbye, I''ll take the subway." Rong Hong said.


    Rong Minghong probably thought that Rong Hong was very reasonable. After thinking about it, he said a relatively well-known Sichuan restaurant.


    "Okay, I''ll be around six thirty." Rong Hong said.


    "Okay, you''re here to call me." Rong Minghong said.


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Rong Hong said.


    "Well." Rong Minghong responded.


    Rong Huan hung up the phone and breathed out his breath slightly. He still likes Sichuan food, but eating with his father always makes him feel like a discount.


    After a while, Shang Qi returned.


    "How can you be yourself?" Asked Rong Hong. It is logical to betray this wife and slave to send businessmen to pray.


    Shang Qi smiled and said, "He sent me downstairs and I let him go first. The car on the side of the sleeping area hasn''t walked fast, and there is no parking space downstairs. He just needs to return to school today , I let him go. "


    Rong Hong nodded, glanced at the time, and said, "Let''s go to the cafeteria to eat at noon?"


    "Yes," Shang prayed.


    Si Xian said that when he returned in the afternoon, they would not have to wait for him.


    Packing up my luggage for a while, seeing that it was almost time, Rong Hong went to the cafeteria with Shang Qi.


    There are not many people in the cafeteria. They probably just returned to school. Most of the students will go out to eat with friends who are sleeping in the same school or with the same school.


    "Eat?" Shang Qi suggested.


    "Okay." Rong Hong nodded. Today it''s a bit cold, and it''s very comfortable to eat hot.


    The two walked together towards the window where they were sold. As soon as they got there, they saw Ji Rufei and Shen Shi at the end of the line. Shang Qi and Rong Hong glanced at each other with a few surprises in their eyes.


    Rong Hong originally thought that Shen Shi was just sending Ji Rufei over, but he did not expect to have lunch together.


    Ji Rufei turned her head inadvertently and saw them. The smile on her face froze for a second, and then she returned to normal again, and smiled: "Coincidentally."


    "Um ..." Rong Zheng nodded, and then greeted Shen Shi with Shang Qi.


    Shang Qi did not see Shen Shi sending Ji Rufei to school, so he asked very naturally, "Why is Brother Shen here?"


    Shen Shi smiled and said, "Send Ru Fei back to school, and by the way taste your school''s meal."


    "When will Brother Shen return to school?" Shang Qi didn''t seem to find anything wrong, and continued to ask.


    "We went back to school the day before yesterday." Shen Shi said, "What do you two eat? I ask."


    "No need, how to make Brother Shen spend money." Shang Qi waved his hand.


    "It''s okay, it should be." Shen Shi said.


    Rong Hong said, "Brother Shen, don''t waste your money. We should ask you to come here."


    "I invite you this time, and let you invite me again next time." Shen Shi smiled.


    Having said that, the team has already lined up to them, and after ordering a good meal for himself and Ji Rufei, he turned back and asked them what to eat. It''s not good for two people to delay the time of the others here, so I asked for a serious treat and ordered two shrimps. In fact, it ¡¯s Shen Shi to treat guests. Ji Rufei ¡¯s meal card is used. The school ¡¯s canteen can only be consumed with a meal card. .


    After ordering meals, Shen went to the other side to buy drinks, leaving Rong Yao to wait for them.


    Ji Rufei pursed her lips and seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Rong Hong knew what she wanted to say, and she said, "We know everything about you and Si Xian."


    Upon hearing Rong Hong''s words, Ji Rufei seemed relieved, saying, "In fact, I should tell you this myself, but I really don''t know how to speak. Si Xian is very good and is a qualified boyfriend, but we It ¡¯s really inappropriate. "


    "Well, we all understand." Rong Hong nodded. After a pause, Rong Hong glanced at the solid direction and asked, "You and Brother Shen ..."


    "We are together ..." Ji Rufei showed the shyness of the little girl, and then hurriedly explained: "I only came to Shen Shi after breaking up with Si Xian, without stepping on two boats, nor was it Empathy. "


    "Well, I know." Rong Hong smiled. If Ji Rufei was with Shen Shi before breaking up with Si Xian, she would not agree with Shen''s personality. Even if Ji Rufei broke up with Si Xian, Shen Shi would not be with Ji Rufei.


    "Well. Actually, I haven''t been with Shen Shi for a long time, just one week. I often stayed in the crew with him during this holiday, and I got along for a long time, and found that he was really a very attractive person. He was very nice and willing Teach me, I do n¡¯t think I have too many problems. The point is that we have many common hobbies and his life is very simple. The family is similar to ours. I feel no pressure with him. "Ji Rufei said.


    Rong Hong nodded and said, "I wish you and Brother Shen happiness. I believe Si Xian will also find his own happiness." Such things as love cannot be reluctant. Since it is inappropriate, there is nothing wrong with being separated.


    "Well, he will meet better." Ji Rufei said sincerely.


    When Shen Shi buys a good drink, their puppets will be fine. The four went to Zhang Kong''s table for dinner. No one mentioned the relationship between Shen Shi and Ji Rufei, but talked about the crew, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    After Chu Yi returned to school the next day, Rong Hui told him about his father''s appointment with him and Ji Rufei and Shen Shi.


    Ji Rufei and Shen Shi had mentioned the matter with Si Xian yesterday. Si Xian very blandly called Ji Rufei and expressed his blessing, which also indicated that the friendship between the two would continue. So even though Si Xian was in the bedroom, Rong Hong didn''t mean to avoid him.


    Chu Rongji, Ji Rufei''s incident with Shen Shi, didn''t care too much, but Rong Rong''s father''s affairs made him have to be concerned.


    "Are you going?" Chu asked, frowning slightly.


    "If you don''t go, you will definitely find another chance to meet me. Rather than waiting for him to find the school, it''s better to meet him and see what''s going on with him," said Rong Hong.


    Chu Yun thought about it and thought it made sense, saying: "Then I will take you there tomorrow."


    "Farewell." Rong Hong refused immediately. "If he sees you, maybe he''ll be fine. I''ll be back after dinner, and you''ll just wait for me at school."


    Chu Yan sighed in his heart and said, "Okay." In fact, he didn''t worry about Rong Hong''s father seeing it, but only felt that Rong Yun would be in a bad mood when he came back tomorrow. This is his least Wish to see.


    The next night, Rong Hong went to the scheduled Sichuan restaurant as scheduled.


    When Rong Hong got on the subway, he received a message from his father saying that he had already arrived, and asked Rong Hong to come in directly to find him. Waiting for Rongyu to enter Sichuan Restaurant to see his father, there are already many dishes on the table.


    "Just here. Hungry? Sit down and eat." Rong Minghong laughed and poured a drink into Rong Huan.


    Rong Hong took off his jacket and sat across from Rong Minghong. This Sichuan restaurant is quite large and the decoration is a bit antique. Although there are a lot of guests, it is not noisy and it is a place to talk.


    "You eat, too." Rong Hua took a sip of his drink, then picked up his chopsticks and started eating. He hasn''t eaten with his father for too long, and he always feels a bit rusty, but he is really hungry, so he is not too polite.


    Seeing Rong Ming eating and eating bit by bit, Rong Minghong''s smile became more pronounced. After eating with Rong Ming, he occasionally evaluated the taste of the dishes. Rong Huan didn''t say much, just listened to him while eating.


    When the stomach was a little bit low, Rong Hong slowed down the meal and drank half a cup of beverage to dilute the spicy taste in his mouth. Then he asked, "Dad, is it OK for you to call me out?"


    "In fact, it is not a big deal." Rong Minghong smiled. "Dad also feels sorry for you in recent years, so I want to take you home and live with me later, okay?"


    Chapter 123


    "Why did you suddenly mention this?" Rong Yun thought that this topic should not appear between their father and son in this life. Since the day his father gave up his custody, in fact, this issue is no longer controversial. Now that he is over eighteen, he is an adult. In theory, he doesn''t need his father''s care, and in reality, he doesn''t need it.


    Rong Minghong sighed, and the gap between the eyebrows also deepened. "At first, you gave up your custody because your stepmother said that we would still have our own children, so you could not take care of you. Furthermore, she was then Young, it ¡¯s not nearly as old as you, it ¡¯s not too convenient to take care of you, and it would be better for you to follow your mother. But I learned a few days ago that she could n¡¯t have children at all. ¡±


    Rong Zheng also frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "It seems logical that it is not difficult for her to want a child at this age, but for so many years, there has been no movement. I was annoyed a while ago and took her to the hospital for an examination to see how it went back. After all, when I am a little older, I really do n¡¯t have the energy to take care of the children. "Speaking of this, Rong Minghong was a little bit angry," the doctor told me that your stepmother had a physical problem, it was impossible to have Child. This woman has not only lost my right to be a father, but has left you alone for so many years. I am going to marry and divorce her, so Xiaoxi, will you come and live with me? "


    After listening to his words, Rong Hong had completely lost his appetite for a meal, took a few sips of water in silence, and then looked up and asked, "Dad, are you marrying her just because she can give you children?"


    Rong Minghong took a moment, and then said neatly, "It''s not all, but she can''t pass on the lineage to the Rong family, and it has delayed me for so many years. I feed her every day for her to play, but she can''t even give birth to a child. I?

 Chapter 109：

    What is she doing? "


    "I thought you had loved her before marrying her ..." Rong Hong''s voice sounded a little cold.


    "Of course, I must have loved." Rong Minghong said.


    "Then you don''t love because she can''t have children. So did you marry her because she loved her, or did she marry her because she can give you children?" Rong Hong asked politely. He is not toward or sympathizing with his stepmother. After all, the stepmother has destroyed his family, but this does not mean that because he does not like his stepmother, his father''s views and practices are correct, which are completely different.


    "But she can''t have children. What''s the use of marrying her?" Rong Minghong said unhappyly.


    "Is he a tool for you to marry a child in the future? Because she can give birth, and you just like her, so you abandoned me and my mother and chose her. Now that she can''t have a baby, you think she is superfluous, nor I''m in love and want to take me home again. "Rong Hong sneered," Dad, if I don''t get married, don''t give Rong Hong''s lineage, will you drive me out of the house again? Say you raised me For so many years, I have to feed and dress for school, but I actually don''t leave incense for Rong''s family? "


    "You ..." Rong Minghong was stung a bit, and his face became a little ugly. "How can you not get married? I will give you a blind date when you graduate, and I will definitely find a suitable one."


    "Oh ..." Rong Hui smiled, and said, "I''m an adult, and I decide my own business. This view like yours and our family, to be honest, don''t harm other girls. Now, in case I marry someone who can''t give birth, do you still have to force me to divorce? "


    "What are you talking about? Why are you marrying someone who can''t give birth?" Rong Minghong said angrily.


    "Because I love him, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a child." Rong Hui smiled. He couldn''t have a child with Chu, but what about that? They still have each other, and there are many other ways, don''t they?


    "Xiao, don''t be so naive." Rong Minghong seemed to want to correct Rong Hong''s thoughts.


    "Dad, it''s not naive, it''s love, it''s also a responsibility. I''m not the same as you, I don''t have the same ideas, and I don''t have the same style of doing things. So I can''t live with you. In fact, you should talk to me here if you have time. It ¡¯s better to think of some other way to have a child with your stepmother. After all, medicine is so developed now, if you really want it, there is always a way. ¡±Rong Hua took a tissue and wiped his mouth, saying,¡° I ¡¯m done eating Just go back first. I won''t live with you, don''t mention it again. You should go back soon after you have eaten. "


    After speaking, Rong Hong stood up, took his coat and left. He used to feel tired talking to his mother because his mother was unreasonable, but now it seems that talking to his father is more tired because his father is too selfish.


    Rong Minghong clenched his fists, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He left the marriage by himself, and he gave up the custody right now. Rong Hong is now an adult and is not under his control. He has no other way.


    On the subway, Rong Hua called Chu Ao.


    Chu Yan picked it up quickly and asked, "Is it finished so soon?"


    "Yeah, but I''m not full. Would you like to invite me to eat?" Rong Yun''s voice was a bit soft and soft, it seemed to be back when the two were just together, when Rong Hong was still a little bit childish.


    Chu Yan laughed softly and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Want to eat cake," Rong Hong said.


    "Go to the store or buy it for you?" Rong Huan wanted to eat, and Chu Huan naturally did not agree.


    "Go to the store and have a hot chocolate by the way," Rong Hui said.


    "Okay." Zhu Rong answered, then glanced at the time, and told Rong Rong about the meeting place, let Rong Rong get off the subway, don''t leave the station, they gathered at the platform and got up to the dessert shop.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yan said to Si Xian and Shang Qi, and put on his coat and went out.


    When Zhu Rong got off the subway, Rong Hong was already waiting in a chair. He smiled and stood up when he came. The weather was cold, and Chu Yao brought a hat and a mask, but it didn''t look too abrupt. After that, the two went to a famous dessert chain in City C. They ordered Rong Huan cakes and hot chocolate, while Chu Huan ordered a cup of coffee and accompanied Rong Huan to eat and talk.


    Rong Hui took a bit of dessert and his mood eased a lot, so he took the initiative to tell his father what Chu said to him today.


    After listening to it, Chu Xi laughed: "Fortunately, you didn''t live with your parents, otherwise I''m also worried about your three views."


    "I feel the same way." Rong Hong shrugged. In fact, some things are not usually visible, but if something happens, the side that is displayed may really make people feel very collapsed.


    After eating, Rong Hong''s mood recovered. Then I went back to school with Chu Xi, and before I left, Chu Xi ordered a few pieces of cake to take away so that Rong Hui could eat it early.


    Downstairs in the dormitory, Rong Hong and Chu Yun saw Gui Heng and Shang Qi. Gui Heng came to offer snacks to Shang Qi. The two were talking downstairs, but did not know what they were talking about.


    "Why not go up?" Chu Ai asked.


    Shang Qi smiled and said, "Put ©Ð§³ ¤À Minato Yi Jutu together and I will come down, and just talk to Guiheng here."


    "Someone don''t need to stand outside, right?" It has been cooling recently, and it is still cold outside at night.


    Guiheng laughed and said, "Brother, you don''t understand this. We didn''t have anything to go up, but it was too much delay for me and Shangqi to work together."


    Chu Yan looked at him silently. The two-person world is very important, but it shouldn''t be appropriate to let his lover be frozen.


    "Let''s talk, Rong Hong and I went up first." Chu Yan didn''t want Rong Hui to be cold.


    "Okay." Gui nodded.


    Chu Yan said nothing and went upstairs with Rong Hui.


    When the bedroom door was opened, Chu Ji let the body let Rong Yu be advanced. As soon as Rong Yu took a step, he stopped there. As soon as he looked up puzzled, he saw Si Xian and Xiang who kissed.


    This development greatly exceeded Chu''s surprise, and in his impression, Si Xian was not the kind of person who would do such things in the bedroom.


    Hearing the news, when he looked at the bottle bottle Sixian, he turned his head to see Rong Yun and Chu Yun outside the door, his face turned red, without saying a word, grabbed his own thing and fled away.


    Si Xian laughed, wiped her lips with her thumb, and said, "Sorry, I was a little bit uncontrollable."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yan pulled the still-rung Rongzhen into the door, then closed the door.


    "Nothing." Si Xian sat on the chair and smiled.


    Rong Hui looked back, frowned slightly, and asked, "Have you and Xiang ºÍ §³ ¤½ huang?"


    "Not yet." Si Xian replied honestly.


    Rong Hong: "That ..."


    Si Xian smiled and said, "Just can''t help but kiss him, I will apologize and be responsible."


    Si Xian said so, and Rong Ye couldn''t blame him any more, but he was puzzled by Si Xian and Xiang Xiong''s arbitrage.


    Chu Yan did not say anything. Before that, he felt that Si Xian and Xiang Binping wrestling equipment Xun Bin were punished, but then they were not so sure. It seems that his initial guess should be right. And whoever is in love with Si Xian is free. He should support Si Xian''s friends. Now that Si Xian is single, it is not a problem to associate with anyone. As long as the other party is willing, there is no problem with character.


    Si Xian and Xiang Yanyi You Xun Nei gathered them together, and none of them talked to Shang Qi and Guiheng, as if nothing had happened. Si Xian also often sought after. As for what happened to the two people, Si Xian didn''t say, and they didn''t ask much. However, it seems that it is a good phenomenon to steal a cup of tea from the cup.


    After half a semester of devoted writing, Rong Hong finally completed the first independent script in his life.


    During this period, three or four volumes of his long book were also published. Kang Jie''s graduation work has also been filmed. The sky was also hot, there was a kind of watching the time passing by, but there was no sense of sense of accomplishment.


    Rong Hong gave his script to Yin Hao, and Yin Hao carefully said to him after a day: "You go back first, wait for my news."


    Chapter 124 Arthur


    Because of the wonderful performance in the "Sin" movie, Chu Xi also received a lot of film invitations, both lead and supporting roles, of course, there are more supporting roles. But Chu Xun pushed it, not even watching the script, and devoted all his energy to helping Rong Xuan''s staff script. Although Bai Fei was a bit sorry for him, after all, some scripts are still good, and the play is not heavy. But Zhu Rong refused to act, and he would not force it. Although Chu Yi will take up more jobs, his commission will be more, but Chu Yi, his future boss, will have food even if he is not in this circle. It happened that Qiannian had a lot of work at this time, so he concentrated on taking responsibility for Qiannian, but he was not idle.


    Rong Huan, the premiere of "Sin," didn''t go to see it, because Chu Huan was going to attend the premiere, he couldn''t take care of him, and he was afraid that people would hold him too much, so he almost waited for the movie when the movie would be released. Go watch it together. This movie is indeed a bit of a brain burn. After watching the movie in some places that were not very clear before, Rong Hong also had a little clue. The mother of the male lead was actually watched by the male lead''s father, and then married with despicable means. . The mentor found this out before committing the crime, but it was just a sympathy for the man''s mother. But it was not expected that the lord''s mother found a mentor. The male host ¡¯s father was actually killed by the male host ¡¯s mother. Although the same clues were also left, the placement of the word ¡°sin¡± has a slight difference that is not noticed or easily ignored. The mentor himself knew it, but still bore all the crimes with death. So in the end, the male lead ¡¯s mother sent flowers to the mentor. On the one hand, she expressed her gratitude to the mentor. On the other hand, she wanted to express evil and bad news. She also had to start a new life without a disgusting demon. .


    Rong Hong liked Chu''s appearance in "Sin" very much. Chu said with a smile if he wanted to buy a white coat. The forensic doctor was too unlucky, but the doctor py could still play. Rong Hong was completely red after hearing, and pushed away Chu Yun to hide in the study room and calm down.


    About a month after Rong Hong''s script was handed over to Yin Hao, that morning, Rong Hong was woken up by the phone before getting up.


    At first glance, it seemed that Yin Hao was electric. Rong Ye didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly connected the phone. "Hey, teacher?"


    "Not yet?" Yin Hao knew as soon as Rong Hong''s voice was heard.


    "Well, I slept late yesterday." They started the official summer vacation the day before yesterday, and Chu Yuan was not as busy as before. He took up some work and planned to occupy more space in the summer vacation.


    "Get up for breakfast, then come to me." Yin Hao said. He hasn''t arranged Rong Hong''s study time for this holiday. He is also thinking of giving Rong Hong a few more days of rest. After all, he has finished a script, and he has to clear his head and relax.


    "Okay," Rong Yan said. Yin Hao asked him to go, and he would definitely go.


    "Well, don''t worry, you slow down the road," Yin Hao reminded him.


    "I see." Rong Hong answered.


    Hanging up the phone, Rong Hui got out of bed to wash. Chu Rong went out early in the morning. Breakfast was bought this morning by Chu Rong. Although it was cold, it did not taste bad when it was hot.


    After having breakfast, Rong Hong went to Yin Hao. Today, he went to work with Chu Yi in unison. Yin Hao opened the door for him. In addition to Yin Hao at home, there is also a handsome-looking European man.


    The man looked familiar, but couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Yin Hao said to Rong Yue: "Introduction, this is Mr. Arthur, an internationally renowned director."


    Rong Hong looked at Arthur by surprise, but he did not expect that the great director would appear in Yin Hao''s house. No wonder he would be familiar with it before. The big director basically only appeared at the awards ceremony. Those awards ceremony Rong Hong had basically seen, and he was naturally impressed with Arthur.


    Arthur has a very typical European face, blonde hair, white skin, high nose bridge, sunken eye sockets, and a pair of gray-blue eyes. Arthur should be in his forties this year, but he looks very young, tall, muscular, and has the temperament of an old gentleman, which feels very comfortable. But there seemed to be many stories and experiences hidden in the grey-blue eyes, as if one could see a person''s heart.


    "Hello, boy, listen to Yin say you are his student." Arthur spoke, Rong Hong was shocked again, because Arthur spoke a good Chinese, not particularly standard, but very fluent, but also let It is not difficult to understand.


    "Hello, Mr. Arthur.

 Chapter 110：

    Nice to meet you. My name is Rong Hong. "Rong Hong said politely. It is normal for Yin Hao to know several famous directors, but it was a surprise for Rong Hong to see such a famous director for the first time.


    "I''m also glad to see you, you are really a very talented child." Arthur laughed.


    Rong Hong turned to look at Yin Hao, not sure what Arthur meant by "talent."


    Yin Hao did not explain, but only said, "There is a drink in the refrigerator. You can get it yourself. I have something to tell you."


    "I''m not thirsty, just tell me what you have to say." Rong Hong said.


    "Sit first," Yin Hao said.


    Rong Zheng nodded, and sat on the sofa, keeping a very polite distance from Arthur.


    Yin Hao also sat back on the sofa, looked at Rong Hong, and said, "Arthur is very interested in your script and wants to make this movie, so I need to talk to you."


    Rong Zheng''s eyes widened for a moment, and it seemed a little too unbelievable that an internationally famous director actually wanted to make a script of this unknown little puppet? How lucky is this?


    Seeing that he was completely dead, Yin Hao also smiled a little and said, "Your script does have some problems, but the story and foothold are good. As for the shortcomings, I will help you modify them together, you don''t have to worry about . "


    "Teacher, I ..." Rong Hong still couldn''t believe his script was fancy by Arthur.


    Arthur saw Rong Hong''s unbelievable letter, and smiled, "It is Yin who recommended the script you wrote to me, and I think it resonates very much. You know, Westerners and Easterners see this kind of love thoughts and feelings because The difference between education and environment will be very different. I like your foothold and plot description, with deep meaning, ruthlessness, and a very fresh feeling. So I would like to shoot you as a Westerner The same-sex love in the East makes everyone see this delicate emotion. "


    Rong Hong knew that his work could not be seen by Arthur for no reason. It turned out to be Yin Hao''s recommendation.


    Yin Hao seemed to know that he wanted to thank him, and said before he said, "Your story is really good and worthy of being filmed. Otherwise, even if I put money in it, I won''t get into the director''s eyes. Thanks are forbidden, you take me I have taught you everything, even if I thank you, at least I have not taught you nothing. "


    Rong Hong was so impressed that he didn''t know what to say. After adjusting his emotions, he said, "Yes."


    Arthur took the contract out of the bag and gave it to Rong Ye, saying, "This is our contract, and the price is also on it. You can look at it. If you are not satisfied, you can mention it."


    Originally, Rong Hong wanted to show Yin Hao the first time he took the contract, but Yin Hao had no intention of seeing it at all, and he got up to add coffee to himself and Arthur. Rong Hong had to see for himself. When he saw the string of zeros in the offer, the whole person was dizzy for a few seconds. He never thought that he would make so much money one day.


    When Rongrong returned to God, Yin Hao returned with coffee. Rong Hong obediently handed the contract over, Yin Hao took a look at it, his expression was still calm, and there was no emotional ups and downs even when he saw the offer.


    "What do you think of this price?" Yin Hao asked.


    "I don''t have any opinion." Rong Hong really didn''t have an opinion. Even if the eight-digit price is deducted from various taxes, he can finally get a seven-digit plus.


    "Um." Yin Hao nodded, and returned the contract to Rong Hong. "I have worked with Arthur before. You can rest assured with his team. This time I will help you change the script, but I do n¡¯t sign it. You will not disclose it, and you do your own confidential work. "


    "Teacher, you can also sign your name." Rong Hong felt that there were many places to rely on Yin Hao for modification and guidance in the later period, not to mention Yin Hao''s signature, even if it was a penny.


    "Your own script is signed by yourself, and I will be a member of your creative team for the time being, just to help you give advice, you have to make specific changes." Yin Hao was very firm, saying that he would not sign without his signature.


    "You take the time to help me, but don''t do anything. I think it''s your advantage." Rong Hong said.


    Yin Hao sneered and said, "I still owe you a little bit of fame and money? You can do what I say. I will have achievements in the future and I will be my teacher."


    "Regardless of your achievements, you are my teacher." Rong Hong said sincerely.


    "Can''t make a difference, don''t say it''s my student." Yin Hao said without a face.


    When Arthur heard them, he smiled at Yin Hao and said, "Where can you teach students like this, Rong Hong will be scared by you."


    "What can be scary. We have an old saying that one day is the teacher for the rest of his life. If it is to be placed in ancient times, I will be his second dad. What ¡¯s the matter with his son?" Yin Hao said. .


    Arthur laughed and said, "Your dad is too young to be Rong Hong?"


    "I just said this." Yin Hao said.


    Rong Ming didn''t dare to laugh at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Yin Hao was all for his good. He would also remember this intention, and would repay Yin Hao in the future.


    Yin Hao took a sip of coffee and asked Rong Yuan: "If you are not satisfied with the contract, please mention it directly. Don''t be embarrassed. This kind of thing is satisfactory if both parties are satisfied."


    Rong Hong looked down for a moment, then raised his head solemnly, and said, "I have no other opinion, and Mr. Arthur gave a high price. But I have a requirement that the character of the attacker must be Chu Yan Starring, otherwise I won''t sell this script. "


    Chapter 125


    "Why?" Arthur looked at Rong Hong.


    In fact, there are also things about screenwriters designating actors in this industry, but this is not the norm. What is the reason or the inside story is very sensitive. However, generally speaking, those who dare to make such a request are relatively big-name screenwriters, and they will have actors they like to use, but such a request cannot be seen by a screenwriter like Rong Hong who can''t be new enough.


    Rong Huan was silent for a moment, not preparing to lie, and said directly: "I don''t want to say too much, but the character in the script is based on Chu Huan."


    Arthur''s eyes revealed a little surprise, but the next second seemed to understand the whole story and asked: "The prototype of the other protagonist in the script is you?"


    Yung Wing did not expect Arthur would guess this directly, but since he was guessed, Rong Wing was not ready to pretend to be no, so he nodded.


    Yin Hao''s expression has been very calm, seems to have discovered this thing long ago.


    Arthur laughed. In his country, same-sex marriage has long been legalized, so in the face of this love relationship, he is more blessed.


    "Children, I wish you happiness," Arthur said.


    "Thank you." Rong Hong nodded with a smile.


    "I want to understand Chu''s mood as the protagonist, but I want to make this movie. I don''t want to find him just because he is a prototype. In case he lacks acting skills, he can''t shoot me The desired effect is wasting everyone ¡¯s time. So I want to meet with him before making a decision. "Arthur said," You can leave this contract unsigned before I decide whether to use him. After all, I hope This is a pleasant cooperation. If Chu Yuan is really inappropriate, I won''t force you to sell the script to me. I don''t make bad movies or bad actors. "


    For Chu Yi, Arthur had never heard of the name before. Of course, with so many actors around the world, he can''t know everyone, and it''s impossible to call each one by name. However, seeing that Yin Hao did not raise any objections, Arthur guessed that the Chu Yuan should be pretty good. At least he could get into Yin Hao''s eyes, which made him feel relieved.


    Arthur Ken gave Chu Xun a chance, and Rong Xuan was very happy, saying, "He won''t let you down."


    "I hope so." Arthur wouldn''t say too much before seeing anyone and seeing his performance.


    At this time, Yin Hao said to Rong Yue: "After a while, you can call Mr. Arthur by phone, and Mr. Arthur will contact him."


    "Okay." Rong Huan didn''t have to flip his cell phone. He took the notes on the coffee table and wrote Chu''s phone number.


    In fact, it would be a pity to give up selling the script because Arthur did not want to use Chu Xi, but in Rong Hong ¡¯s view, it would be the most unfortunate thing if the script was not played by Chu Xi.


    After that, Arthur left something else.


    Yin Hao brought Rong Huan into the study without raising any objections to his request, not even asking. He just took the script that Rong Hua handed in and began to tell him what needed to be corrected. Today I am talking about things in the general direction. Yin Hao also made comments with red pens. Some places have to be rewritten or deleted, and some places have to be reordered or added a little too much.


    Yin Hao''s annotations have always been straightforward and the language is concise. Therefore, more needs to be considered by Rong Yun himself. This is also an opportunity for Rong Yun to exercise.


    When Rongrong Yu came home with his script, it was already evening. Chu-chan hasn''t returned yet. Rongzhen put down his things and quickly changed his clothes and washed his hands before cooking in the kitchen.


    Chu told him that he would come back for dinner. If he didn''t go to Yin Hao today, he could sleep until he woke up naturally, and then went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and come back for a sumptuous dinner. But now ... I can only do what I have at home.


    As soon as the rice in the rice cooker was ready, Chu Wei returned.


    Rong Huan is mixing cold dishes. When he hears the movement, he stops his hand and walks out of the kitchen. "Come back?"


    "Um." Chu Yan entered the door with a smile, then reached out and hugged Rong Hui, and said softly, "Fool ..."


    Rong Zheng blinked and wondered why Chu Yan said he was stupid.


    Chu Yan chuckled and said, "Director Arthur called me in the afternoon ..."


    This sentence seems to explain everything. Rong Hong didn''t know much about Arthur''s director, but Chu Yun was very clear. Arthur was not a utilitarian director. He wanted to shoot more of what he wanted to shoot. And as long as it is his work, it can be called a fine product, and almost every movie has won countless awards. However, Arthur has always been very low-key, so if there is not a relationship with Yin Hao, this script is estimated to be difficult for Arthur to see.


    Chu Yi sighed slightly, "I will definitely win this role. You fool actually said that I would not sell it if I acted. Do you know how many people in this circle dare to say such things?"


    Rong Hong also knows that his statement is actually inappropriate, and it may make people feel uncomfortable, but ...


    "I''m afraid Arthur has his own commonly used or selected actors. By then you won''t even have the chance to audition. In my heart, no one will act more realistically than you." Rong Hong said.


    "If Arthur didn''t agree, wouldn''t you really sell it?" Chu Yan asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not for sale. Even if it can''t be made into a movie, I''ll be very happy to show it out myself every day." Rong Hong said.


    "You ..." Chu Xun didn''t know what to say. Rong Xun''s concerns were not unreasonable. It was because of this that Chu Xun felt sorry for him and cherished him more ...


    The next night, Zhu Rong went to the scheduled restaurant on time to meet Arthur. Arthur came alone and did not bring an assistant. Chu Yan also went alone, and did not let Bai Fei follow, and did not bring Rong Hui.


    Although Arthur was an internationally renowned director, Chu Ye did not look very restrained when he saw him, but naturally greeted him, confident and polite.


    Arthur specially asked his assistant to find the TV series and movies performed by Chu Yun yesterday. The result was really beyond his expectations. Rong Yun didn''t just recommend the actor casually. Strong, there is a lot of room for growth. So his impression of Chu Yuan was instantly improved by dozens of percentage points.


    During the dinner, the two did not talk about the movie or the script, but talked about love.


    Chu Yan''s acting skills have been recognized, and the shortcomings can be taught later, but there is no pressure. Now it''s time to look at Chu''s understanding of emotions. This is necessary to better interpret this role. Even if Chu''s is a prototype, there will always be places to shape.


    The two people talked in the restaurant for nearly four hours, completely reached the cooperation intention, and waited to discuss the contract later.


    "Rong Hong''s vision is very good. He said you wouldn''t let me down, now I believe it." Arthur said.


    "Thank you for your approval," Chu said.


    Arthur exhaled, "I can talk to Rong Hong over that time."


    "Rong Ye actually valued this opportunity to cooperate with you.

 Chapter 111：

    ? Because I was afraid I would not have the chance to compete for this role, I asked you that kind of request, please don''t blame him. Chu said sincerely.


    Arthur Haha smiled and said, "I don''t think it hurt him to introduce you to me. Although he just thought the little guy was very interesting at first, he still looks very good now."


    "I will work hard," Chu said.


    Arthur nodded, and Chu Yan settled down. In fact, he was in a good mood. "Yes, do you have any recommendations for another protagonist?"


    Because Rong Hong''s recommendation was very successful, Arthur was also willing to give them more opportunities for recommendation. In fact, sometimes trust was established like this.


    "You suddenly asked me to recommend it, and I couldn''t think of it for a while." This is the truth, and he didn''t think about it when he wrote the script with Rong Yun.


    "Well, since it''s an oriental story, naturally I still want to look at the oriental face. I will ask Yin back to see if he has a good recommendation. You know, the main characters of my movies are those I have seen and feel the image is appropriate, so I called for an audition Yes, it''s never a selection. "Arthur said. Because of the mystery of the movie, he did not make extensive publicity in the early stages.


    "Well, if Mr. Yin Hao doesn''t have the right person, you can contact some of the more well-known agencies and ask them to recommend actors." Chu said. This method is usually the company will send photos of actors and a few minutes to spend over, if appropriate, you can call for auditions. This is currently the more commonly used casting method.


    "I don''t know much about the brokerage company here, I''m afraid it will be troublesome by then," Arthur laughed.


    "I would be happy to help if needed," Chu said. It is necessary to have a good relationship with the director.


    "Okay." Arthur was not polite to him.


    After a meal, the host and the guest enjoyed themselves. After the meal, Chu Yi sent Arthur back to the hotel. Then he contacted Fei Fei and said something. As soon as Bai Fei was settled, he was relieved and congratulated Chu. The two then discussed the issue of pay. In the end, this film is definitely going to be international. It is more important for Chu to earn a reputation than to get money. In addition to Arthur''s reputation and strength, it is not difficult to win a prize. When Chu Yan really gained popularity in the world, how much price should he pay after that? So there is no need to be greedy at this time.


    The last two decided that as long as the overweight given by the opponent was suitable for Chu''s worth, it was not necessary to raise it. Of course, you can also reduce it a little and sell a favor to Arthur.


    After that, the days of Rong Hong and Chu Yun began to get busy again. Rong Hong was busy revising the script, while Chu Yun was busy trying to figure out the roles. The two did not interfere with each other and communicated with each other. From time to time, Zhu Rong also pulled Rong Wan to practice a bed-play.


    Compared with them, Arthur couldn''t relax easily, and even took their entire team anxious because they couldn''t choose the right actors.


    This can''t let Rong Hong play in person, right? After all, Rong Hong is not an actor. And more importantly, Rong Hong has no intention in this regard at all ...


    Because Yin Hao and Arthur were friends, and Arthur came over this time to be invited by him, so he participated in the casting almost all the way, and indeed there was no one who liked it, even if he failed at 60. Either the temperament is wrong or the acting is not good, or the performance is too much, it looks fake and awkward.


    Sending off another actor, Arthur frowned a hair, and said to Yin Hao: "If you can''t, you can only find actors from other countries. It''s an Asian face anyway. But seriously, then I feel like I have lost some. Significance."


    Yin Hao nodded. "I don''t recommend choosing from another country. After all, there are problems with national conditions in this movie. Only the actors in the country can understand and show these. There is still time to pick and choose."


    Chapter 126


    Qian Nian was busy with her work abroad and returned to City C. After a few days with Song Bin and Xiaobeisheng''s wedding, they asked Chu and Rong to come out to eat.


    In fact, letting go of the working relationship, since he is with Song Bin, Chu Yi is really his brother, and it should be a good time to find them when you have time.


    Rong Hong changed the script for so many days at home, and his mind was a bit messy. Just when he thought about asking them to eat, he had the right to relax, and he did not hesitate to put down the script and went to Chu to make an appointment.


    Seeing Qian Nian again, I feel that Qian Nian is much thinner than before, which is also no way out. As an artist, when you are busy, you can say that there is no difference between day and night. It is not even possible to eat or not, so it is not difficult to lose weight. But thin and thin, Qian Nian''s complexion is quite good, but it also gives a lot of relief.


    "I don''t think Xiaohuan is a little embarrassed." Qian Nian looked at Rong Huan. Rong Huan was not thin, but he seemed tired.


    "I''ve been busy rewriting the script recently. Sometimes I''m not inspired. It''s a bit hard." Rong Hong smiled. Being noticed and cared for by his favorite idol is a very good thing for him.


    "Ms. Yin Hao has written a new script?" Qian Nian asked. It is no secret that Rong Hong learned from Yin Hao following his family.


    "It''s not the teacher''s, it''s mine." Rong Hong said embarrassed.


    "Oh?" Qian Nian frowned, somewhat surprised.


    Chu Ji said on behalf of Rong Hui: "This is a long story. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Okay." Qian Nian answered.


    The dishes were delivered one after another, and the four began to chat as they ate. Song Bin''s weight loss made Song Bin very unhappy, so she kept picking vegetables for Qian Nian. Qiannian promised that he would eat well and make up for his weight, and he would not take up work in a short time. He must watch Qiannian carefully. If this guy fails to do so, he must punish him.


    I learned that Rong Hong''s script wrote the story of Rong Hong and Chu Rong, and was fancy by Director Arthur again. Chin Nian was a little surprised and very happy for Rong Hong. He said sincerely: "Congratulations. With this Movie, you will grow better in the future. "


    "I miss Brother Geji." Rong Hong smiled. "I am also honored to work with Director Arthur. But the script has to be changed and the casting has encountered some difficulties. I don''t know when the filming will start."


    Although Rong Hong did not participate in the selection of other roles, Yin Hao and Arthur would give him progress and news.


    Qian Nian ate the dishes Song Bin gave him, and asked, "Director Arthur is going to cast a cast. The major agencies should break their heads and want their artists to get this role, right?"


    "I received a lot of e-mails, but none of the other main characters was suitable." Rong Hong said.


    Qian Nian smiled and said jokingly, "Would I like to try a mirror?"


    These words were originally just a joke, but I did not expect that Rong Hong and Chu Yan''s eyes were staring at Qian Nian, as if they had found a solution.


    Seeing this, Qian Nian quickly said, "Don''t, I just casually said, I''m going to rest recently."


    Although Qian Nian only mentioned it inadvertently, Chu Ji felt that if Rong Hong''s role would be played, it would definitely be very brilliant. And he thought it was absolutely feasible.


    "Brother, let''s try it. To be honest, if this role is given to others, I will feel a bit unfortunate. They don''t understand Rong Hong, they can''t show what Rong Hong should be. I think you should understand what I mean. If you like, I can help you contact the audition time. "Chu Yan said seriously.


    Qian Nian considered it for a while, then turned to Song Bin and asked, "Can I go?"


    He asked this question not because his work had to be agreed by Song Bin, but because he had previously promised that Song Bin would not take the job in the short term.


    Faced with the initiative to ask himself a thousand thoughts, Song Bin was actually quite helpless. He knows that Qian Nian likes to make video games, and he cannot prevent Qian Nian from doing what he likes. But at the same time, I have to worry about Qiannian''s body. In fact, filming is a very hard work and consumes a lot of body. Now that Qian Nian didn''t even make up for the previous consumption, he had to try new jobs again. Song Bin was really worried.


    Seeing him not talking, Qian Nian smiled and said to Rong Hong and Chu Fu: "I still don''t ..." After being finished, Song Bin was interrupted.


    "You go, I do not interfere with your work, but you also need to take good care of your body, don''t worry me." Song Bin said. Such things, there must be a compromise between him and Qian Nian. Compared to letting Qian Nian give up the movie, he thinks he should use more snacks and take care of Qian Nian''s body.


    Qian Nian smiled and held Song Bin''s hand and said, "I will. Besides, can I pass the audition and say two more? I''ll try it out. This is, after all, Rong Hong''s first work. It should be reasonable and reasonable. Supported. "


    Song Bin sighed in his heart. To be honest, he really has no way to refuse any request from Qian Nian, even if Qian Nian is willing to keep his promise and compromise for him ...


    "Just know what you have in mind, let''s eat. Let Chu Ji help you make an appointment for an audition." Song Bin continued to pick up dishes for Qian Nian.


    "OK." Qian Nian smiled and continued to eat.


    Now the word "excited" is not enough to describe the mood. His idol is going to try his script, which feels like buying a book and sending it to a library.


    Chu Ling didn''t delay, and immediately called Arthur to contact the audition. They are all professional actors. Even if Qiannian is Song Bin''s lover and Chu Xi''s "sister-in-law", it will not affect their performance in the play. Qian Nian, like him, has been alive for two lives, so he and Qian Nian have a consensus on this issue, even if they do n¡¯t need to communicate. It will not affect the reality of the play, nor will it affect their performance in the play. .


    Arthur was suffering because there was no suitable actor. Upon hearing Chu''s recommendation, he immediately agreed to let Qiannian audition. Qiannian ¡¯s reputation is a little bit greater than that of Chu. Arthur has heard the name, but he has n¡¯t paid attention to it, and has n¡¯t even seen it. So this time, I can see you by the way. If it ¡¯s a good material, his movies will also Can consider it.


    After the audition was settled, the four did not continue to talk about the script, but talked about other things. After all, it was boring to eat and talk about work together.


    Seeing Qian Nian''s relationship with Song Bin very stable, Chu Ye was also happy for Qian Nian. Now, it should be the best for Qian Nian.


    The audition was scheduled three days later, and it was Bai Fei who went with Qian Nian. Qian Nian did not ask Rong Hong to explain his role in advance, but just looked at the script and the biography of the characters sent to him by the crew.


    On the day of the audition, Arthur and Yin Hao were both there. What Qiannian tried was the inner play where the character was excluded after being known to be homosexual. There is no line in this scene, all rely on the eyes and movements of the actors. It can be said that it is quite difficult.


    Qiannian is a little bigger than the characters in the play, but his temperament does not match. As soon as he entered the door, Arthur hesitated. But when the audition started, Qian Nian lowered his head and adjusted his state, then raised his head, it seemed to pull everyone into the clean eyes of high school at once, green dodge, introverted easygoing, a little timid and sad The loneliness of ... was completely portrayed in Qian Nian, so that Arthur had a moment of loss of thought. Qian Nian was not a character in the play, but made himself the person in the play.


    After the test of Qiannian was finished, Arthur clapped his hands and said, "I think this character is yours."


    "Thank you." Qian Nian quickly broke away from the play, cleared her emotions, and shook hands with Arthur. He knew that cooperating with Arthur was indeed an excellent opportunity for him. At the same time, he was fortunate to know Rong Hong and gave him the space to figure out the role based on Rong Hong. If this is not the case, it is not difficult for him to win this role, but it will be a bit painful and time-consuming to change his mindset and re-understand the role later.


    In this way, Qian Nian officially joined the cast.


    Chu Tang originally wanted to invest in the crew. Although Arthur''s films did not lack investment at all, he also wanted to show his support for Rong Hong. However, this plan had to be cancelled later. If he invests, he will be known by the outside world. In all likelihood, Chu Ji and Qian Nian will feel that they have brought funds into the group, which will have a bad impact on them. As support.


    After a series of preparations and script revisions, in mid-November, the film "Self-Redemption" officially started filming. As a screenwriter, Rong Hong will follow the crew throughout the process. What is surprising?

 Chapter 112：

    ?? Xian actually came.


    Chu Ye was also surprised to see Si Xian, "Why are you here?"


    Si Xian chuckled, "I said that I want to be a director in the future? It just happened that the credits are almost the same, and I should do something I like. I have a relationship at home and let me work for the crew. Here it comes. "


    Chu Yan forgot, Si Xian was a very good director, but ...


    "If you want to learn, I can help you see how to be a director assistant. It''s too hard for you to come here to work now." Chu Ye knows how difficult it is to help the crew. Many things have to be done, and also Not much salary.


    Si Xian shook her head with a smile and said, "In this way, you can learn more and learn faster, and it''s nothing hard. I know I want to tell you that you must arrange a comfortable position for me, so I told the family, let They find me for the crew, but don''t treat the kind of favor. The most important thing is to learn. "


    Chu Xun smiled helplessly, and sometimes Si Xian was upset, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Okay, if you can''t help it, come to my lounge to rest and pay attention to your body," Chu said. He has his own lounge. He originally thought that his lounge would only need to be open to Rong Hong at any time. Now it seems that he needs another sage.


    "I see." Si Xian nodded with a smile.


    Chu Yan originally wanted to care about Si Xian and Xiang Yan Ne, but he said in unison that the director had something to look for in him, so Chu Yan went to the director first. Anyway, in a crew, there is a chance in the future, not bad at this time. And an extra acquaintance in the crew can also help him take care of Rong Hong, which is also a good thing.


    Chapter 127


    The movie "Self-Redemption" is a story unfolded from the perspective of Cheng Yue, the role played by Zhu Rong. Because it is a story of self-redemption of past mistakes, there are not many twists and turns in love. It is more a manifestation of society''s attitude towards same-sex lovers, and it talks about the change of ethics and concepts. Although people always say to go their own way, don''t care about other people''s eyes, but people living in society always have to face various eyes. You can not care, but the "tinted glasses" of others will not disappear because of your care.


    This movie is about love, but it''s not just about love. There is no helpless breakup, only each character is confused, overcome together, sad together, and strong together because of the inner struggles brought by this society. And the end of the story is even more rare. The end of HE is not only the end of tragedy can be thought-provoking and meaningful. A good script, HE can also bring thought and meaning.


    Rong Hong is arguably the busiest in the crew, but he is also the busiest. As long as Qiannian and Chu Xun are not crazy, they don''t have to change the script. You can spend leisurely time in Chuan''s lounge to eat and scan videos. But if two people have a show that is better than the script, then he will have to change the script to catch this sudden development. Once the script was changed, Rong Hong became the busiest in the crew, and Tong Xiao was a regular occurrence.


    I have to say that the extraordinary play of Chu Xun and Qian Nian really raised the script to a higher level, so even if the script is changed, Rong Hong is willing.


    Although Chu Xun is unwilling to let Rong Xuan work hard, he is an actor and must do his job well. In addition, he played with Qian Nian in an opponent''s play. Sometimes he really couldn''t control the extra play, all of which came to his mind suddenly, and the effect was good. Arthur also enjoyed the performance of the actors. So it was very helpless for Rong Hong to change the script and save him, but he didn''t want to control it. He hoped that the film was perfect enough for him and Rong Hong to have no regrets.


    Today, the next thing I want to do is after Lu Yang played by Qian Nian was taught by Cheng Yue and his party, Cheng Yue returned to the teaching building at night to pick up things and saw a scene of Lu Yang who was still there.


    Here Rong Hong wrote only the bullying incident when he wrote the script, and did not write what happened to him and Chu Yun. Therefore, the progress of the relationship between the two protagonists will need a process, not as they do, Chu Yun in the hospital Just confess to him.


    After the actor was in place, the recorder hit the board: "action!"


    Cheng Yue put his hand in his pocket and walked to the classroom in a hurry, trying to get something. As a result, as soon as I reached the third floor, I saw Lu Yang in a corner.


    At this time, Lu Yang was backlit, and only a little light coming in through the window could show the outline where he was holding his knees down.


    When Cheng Yue saw him upstairs, he froze first, then frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not in a good mood. Although he had just cleaned up in the afternoon, Cheng Yue''s mood was not relaxed by venting his anger. stand up.


    In addition to his expression change, Cheng Yue didn''t stop halfway to see what Lu Yang meant, and went straight upstairs. Lu Yang didn''t do anything, as if to melt into the air ...


    After taking a few steps, Cheng Yue stopped suddenly and turned to look at Lu Yang. Lu Yang''s condition made him feel as if the person had no breath, and it was terribly quiet, as if there were no fluctuations in his chest.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Cheng Yue turned and went downstairs. He hit and returned, but he never thought about killing.


    Walking to Lu Yang, Cheng Yue kicked him with the tip of his shoe. Lu Yang did not respond, which made Cheng more dissatisfied. He took a step forward and grabbed his clothes, trying to pull people up. But Lu Yang had no support, could not stand up and said nothing, and fell straight on Cheng Yue. Cheng Yue instinctively let go of his hand, not wanting Lu Yang to stick to himself. But the next second I saw that Lu Yang was about to fall directly to the ground, and he quickly helped him again. It was not Cheng Yue''s conscience, but the stairs next to him. If Lu Yang fell down, his head would surely hit the steps, which hurt him. Skin trauma can be more obvious than bullying.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Lu Yang like this, Cheng Yue called him.


    Lu Yang still had no response. Cheng Yue inadvertently rubbed the skin on Lu Yang''s neck, and found that Lu Yang''s body was very hot, as if he had a fever, and his eyes were closed, as if in a coma.


    Cheng Yue patted Lu Yang''s face, but Lu Yang still did not respond. Seeing this, although Cheng Yue''s eyes were a little impatient, he still hugged Lu Yang and walked out quickly. He beat Lu Yang today, and there would have been nothing wrong. But if something happened to Lu Yang because of a fever and coma, then this responsibility would probably have to be met by those who hit Lu Yang.


    Although Lu Yang did not react during the whole process, his instinctive shrinking after being hugged can still see his timidity and fear of today''s incident.


    "Yes!" Arthur called.


    Qian Nian opened his eyes, and Chu Yan put him down. The two went to the director to watch the replay together, and then added a few more shots of Qiannian, and then returned to the lounge to prepare for the next scene.


    For this show, Qian Nian cut her hair shorter than before and dyed it back black. She looked very young. With her clear eyes, she completely forgot that he was older than Chu.


    Back in the lounge, Zhu Rong saw Rong Rong sitting in front of the computer watching a new TV show yesterday. In the past few days, he and Qiannian haven''t played drama to the extent of changing the script, so Rong Hong can relax.


    When holding up Qiannian just now, Chu Yan remembered that night, when he picked up Rong Hong and rushed to the hospital, Rong Hong was lighter than Qian Qian now, just like he had no weight. This caused him a lot of pain in his heart. He really didn''t know how he was pumping his brain at first. He actually had to deal with that kind of content ...


    When I walked to Rong Huan, Chu Yan held him up and felt his current weight. Although he was not completely satisfied, he was much better than before.


    Rong Hui was startled, holding Chu''s neck with one hand, tearing off the headset with one hand, and asking, "What''s wrong?"


    When I first entered the group, because of curiosity, Rong Hong would go to almost every scene. But now that his curiosity has been satisfied, he will also have more time to relax and rest, because only he knows how stressful it is to change the script.


    "Nothing, see if you''re thin." Chu Ai smiled and hugged him to the sofa.


    Rong Hong smiled: "No, I called it yesterday."


    "Huh? Where did you call it?" Chu Yi asked.


    "There is a weight scale in the hotel lobby," Rong Hong said. He didn''t find it at first, but later saw several supporting actresses weighing there, only to know, so he weighed when no one was there.


    Chu Yan smiled and kissed him on the lips, and said, "What do you want for afternoon tea? Let him order it in unison."


    "Just had lunch, let''s talk later." Rong Hong said. It is quite convenient to order here. He can maintain his weight under such a high level of working pressure, and Chu is indispensable because Chu is always reminding him to eat.


    "Let''s unveil some pigeon soup in unison at night, don''t forget." Chu Xun''s fingers followed Rong Yu''s turtleneck sweater into his neck, and then he hooked up a thin necklace with two rings on it. Their rings.


    It is inconvenient to wear Chu Yuan because it is filmed. There were many eyes in the crew, and it was not suitable for Rong Hui to wear it, so Chu Ji used a platinum thin chain to string two rings and put it on Rong Hui.


    Rong Hong stayed in the crew and watched him and Qian Nian shoot opponents from time to time. In the movie, his lover is Qiannian. He was afraid that Rong Hong was jealous or uncomfortable to watch, so he used this method to appease Rong Yun.


    Holding the two rings with my fingers, Chu Ji kissed the ring religiously, and then kissed Rong Hui''s lips again.


    Rong Zhui smiled, this is the crew, they can not do much. He understood Chu''s mind, and that was enough.


    Soon, they knocked on the door in unison, saying that the next scene was ready to be filmed.


    Chu Xun tucked the necklace back into Rong Xuan''s clothes, and then got up and left the lounge.


    Rong Hui smiled, and made himself a cup of instant milk tea in a good mood, then returned to the computer and continued to watch his TV series.


    The filming of the crew was very smooth. Although Arthur''s requirements were very strict, Chu Xun and Qian Nian did very well, which made him very satisfied.


    There is no problem shooting here, but the music aspect seems to be a bit of a headache. It''s not that I can''t find a good composer, but Arthur''s music is not very satisfied, and I always feel that there is something missing.


    On this day, Arthur went to Chu''s lounge to have lunch together, and brought up this incident again. Arthur was not going to use foreign composers, because only cultural composers in this country knew the most about this cultural thing. You can also find that moving point, the same as the lyricist, but in that sentence, Arthur is demanding, so no song has been selected so far. But they have a long time, so don''t worry.


    "I think the songs I have received so far are beautiful, but there is a little less pure. In your words, it is not enough to take care." Arthur said helplessly.


    Arthur''s Mandarin is good, and he is constantly learning new terms to make his expressions clearer. Rong Hong also asked Yin Hao before, why did Arthur speak such good Mandarin? Yin Hao said Arthur had learned several languages ??in order to play with actors and communicate scripts. Arthur felt that speaking in the actor''s native language, the actor understood the feeling better and performed better. In fact, each language has its own characteristics and cultural heritage, and everyone''s understanding of their mother tongue is always the highest, so even if trouble, Arthur is willing to learn a few more languages. It''s easier.


    Fortunately, Arthur is more talented in language, otherwise his dedication may cause him to not enter the director world at all.


    "Or else, let''s find some newcomers in the music industry to try?" The associate director suggested.


    "Yes." Arthur had no objection to using a newcomer, as long as he could write a suitable song for him.


    "Then I''ll talk back to the producer and contact me," the associate director said.


    "OK." Arthur nodded.


    Listening to their plans to use new people, Rong Hong suddenly thought of Shang Qi. The songs that Shang Qi wrote for Kang Jie ¡¯s graduation work are very good, and they can be considered as works that can be used. If Arthur was willing to give Shang Qi a chance, it would definitely be better for Shang Qi.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hong actively said: "I have a recommended candidate, and I can be considered a newcomer. If I can, can I give him a chance?"


    If you are in another crew, Rong Hong''s opening may be very abrupt. Because other directors, producers and the like may have the habit of cooperating with composers, he has to insert a bar, and others are definitely not willing. But Arthur is different. After all, Arthur is an international director. He has little involvement with China and is willing to start?

 Chapter 113：

    ?? Newcomer, so he still wants to fight for Shangqi.


    "Of course you can," Arthur said happily, "You write down the other person''s name and phone number in a while. I''ll give it to the producer, and he will let someone contact."


    "Okay, thank you." Rong Hong nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t be so polite, we are all for the movie." Arthur smiled.


    Indeed, they are all about making the best movies. So they are not afraid to try and give newcomers a chance, because many surprises come like this.


    Chapter 128


    Shang Qi soon received a call from the crew to invite him to compose, and contacted Rong Hong immediately, thanking him.


    Rong Yue knew that the crew had contacted Shang Qi and was relieved. I talked with Shang Qi for a while. From love to social ethics, the two people agreed on many aspects, and sometimes they fell silent. Although their love looks smooth, this is just an example. Talents struggling in the quagmire of "same-love" are the mainstream.


    Rong Hong hopes that through this chat, Shang Qi can inspire more inspiration and let Shang Qi write a song that best fits this emotional theme.


    After filming the campus scene for nearly two months, the Rose Garden, which had been scheduled for a long time, finally arranged a shooting time for them.


    Winter is not the peak season for the rose garden, because all the flowers and plants in the yard have withered, and the beauty and lushness of summer are completely lost. So tourists can only visit indoors. It feels a little bit fun and bright.


    In order to cooperate with the shooting, a part of the yard has made a lush summer scene with artificial roses. Because this scene is a summer scene, some processing must be done on the scene. Even if you only shoot indoors, you have to consider the perspective behind the camera, so this artificial rose bush is essential.


    This isn''t the rose garden that Chu Ji confessed to Rongji, but it still brings a lot of memories to him. Chu Yan and Qian Nian filmed there. He was fine, and he just wandered around in the garden.


    From the moment he was certain that Chu Yuan really fell in love with him, his life has been very happy. He has been with Chu Yi for several years, and Chu Yi has not done anything that makes him unhappy. He loves Chu Yun as much as ever, and Chu Yun also loves him. Although their lives are dull, their relationship is still hot.


    The roses here are not provided free of charge. If you want to buy them, go to a special counter to pick them. Rong Hong had no intention of buying flowers, but when passing by the place where he was selling flowers, he was attracted by a bunch of beautifully wrapped lavender roses. The rose was not among the delicate red roses and pure white roses. It is conspicuous, and such a color may easily make people ignore the fact that it is a rose. But Rong Hong just noticed it, its flower is not big, but it blooms well, and has a kind of quiet beauty.


    So Rong Hong hesitated a moment, then came forward and asked the price.


    Probably the relationship in winter, the price of roses is higher. However, Rong Hong didn''t hesitate and bought it.


    To be honest, this bunch of roses is not suitable for Chu Xun, so Rong Xuan did not mean to give it to Chu Xuan. He was thinking of putting the bunch of flowers on the desk, looking pleasing and very nice.


    The scene here will take a day, and everyone will return to the hotel at night. You can take a day off tomorrow and adjust the status. Some shows may have to be rushed a few years ago, which will also allow the actors to rest for a few days. So even if Rong Hong is fine, he can''t leave early and follow the crew.


    Holding the flowers and hanging around in the garden, after a while, he saw that Chu Xi embraced a large bunch of red roses and came over.


    Rong Zheng stopped for a moment.


    Chu Yan came over with a smile, stopped in front of him, looked at the purple rose on his hand, and asked, "Give me?"


    Rong Hong shook his head and said, "For me."


    Chu Yan laughed softly and leaned on his lips, biting like a punishment, and said, "Why won''t this little thing coax people?"


    Rong Ye should also seem like he shouldn''t say that just now, but this flower is really not for Chu Ye ...


    Seeing that Rongzheng didn''t know what to say, Chu Xuan delivered the red rose in his hand to him and said, "If you don''t send me, I''ll send you all right."


    Rong Hui didn''t pick it up the first time, but said with some doubt: "You brought me the filming props, and others will think you are greedy and cheap?"


    "Are you stupid?" Chu Ai flicked Rong Hong''s forehead and said, "Will I give you a prop? This is what I asked the agent to order as soon as I got here, and it just arrived at me. "


    Rong Hui smiled a little embarrassed, then took the bouquet and said, "Thank you." In fact, even if Chu Ji sent him props, he wouldn''t mind, because that was what Chu Ji sent him.


    Chu Yi smiled and looked at Rong Hui for a while, then reached out and hugged him, whispered in his ear: "Here reminds me of when we went to the Rose Garden. Although a long time passed, but my Feelings have never faded, not at all. "


    "Yeah." Rong Hong responded softly, and the corners of her mouth evoked a nice arc.


    "Rong Ye, in my life, no one is more important to you than you," said Chu Ye word by word.


    "Well ... you mean the most to me, too." Rong Zheng''s voice choked a little.


    Chu Ji kissed his ear and said, "In this life, we will go on together. The next life will also be."


    "Okay," Rong Hong said.


    This simple word was printed in Rong Hong''s heart and also in Chu Rong''s heart.


    I was intimate with Rong Ye for a while, and Qian Nian''s separate film was finished. Bai Fei called Chu Ye to shoot a separate part.


    He already knows the relationship between Rong Huan and Chu Huan. When Song Xin and Chu Tang did not object, as a broker, he naturally did not have any right to object. All he can do is to cover up Zhu Rong and Rong Yun, try not to be found by outsiders, and provide a space for two people when necessary. So when he saw Chu Yan and Rong Yan tiredly talking on the bench, he was not surprised, and naturally called Chu Yan.


    Zhu Rong asked Rong Rong to return to the car to rest after a while. There should be no need to change the scene today. Because the scene here only takes one day, there is no lounge. The actors and staff need to rest and go back to their cars. Although the conditions are a bit rough, it will be a day.


    Rong Xuan responded, and Chu Xuan went to the shooting site. Rong Hong looked at the flaming rose at hand, and twisted his fingers with silky satin-like petals, feeling like the gentleness Chu gave him, delicate and soft, making him feel very comfortable.


    After a month of writing, Shang Qi handed in two songs. After listening to it, Arthur settled on it directly, as the opening and ending songs, and began to find people to write words. As for who sings these two songs, Arthur and the producer did not hesitate at all. The opening song set Chu Ji and the ending song set Qiannian. Because in their opinion, the people in the play can best express the feelings in this song.


    With these two pieces of music, as soon as the film airs, Shang Qi''s career can be on track, and there is no need to worry about future development.


    Towards the end of the filming, Bai Fei received a call from a well-known fashion magazine, saying that he wanted to invite Chu Ye and Qian Nian to take a cover picture together.


    Speaking of that magazine, he was also his own. It was Xiang Yiyi who did the best in his relationship with Si Sixian, so he proposed at the meeting that Chu Yi and Qian Nian take the cover together, because he knew this one. The movie is sure to be popular, they must seize the opportunity.


    Being able to appear on the cover of a magazine can be regarded as a certainty for celebrities, and Bo Fei is naturally unwilling to refuse. But because it was Chu Chuan and Qian Nian who asked him, this may be reminiscent of the movie''s propaganda, so he had to ask the crew.


    This film will not be released in the Mainland, so the focus of publicity cannot be on the Mainland, but it cannot be completely dismissed. After all, some people in the Mainland will still find ways to look elsewhere, so they cannot be ignored, and the use of publicity in the form of magazines or interviews seems clever. Not just talking about this content, but can also bring up a few questions. It''s good for movies and artists themselves.


    The crew thought about it, knocked on the content of the propaganda with Pai Fei, let Pai Fei communicate with the magazine, and agreed to the filming.


    Communicating the interview with the magazine was a normal and simple matter, so it didn''t take much effort, and the two parties set the shooting time.


    After the make-up of the last half month, the movie "Self-Redemption" was formally killed, and entered the post-production work. Actors can also take a break and wait for the publicity to get busy again.


    When Chu and Rong went back to school, they started to be busy with their studies. Although the credits were almost the same, the professional courses to be supplemented had to be supplemented. Si Xian is easier than them, and has followed Arthur''s team in the post-school period.


    After nearly five months of post-production and publicity, the movie "Self-Redemption" was finally released in November.


    Countless fans came on the day of the premiere, a red carpet was set up in front of the cinema, a signature version was erected, and the host invited the best. What''s more special is that the red carpet show before the premiere will be broadcast live on the same network, even if fans can''t be there, they can watch it in front of the computer.


    There were many stars and well-known film critics at the premiere, and all the actors in the cast were here. As one of the male lead, Zhu Rong was scheduled to play the last one among the actors, and Qian Nian was the leader. After the save, Arthur was the finale.


    The car slowly approached and stopped by the red carpet. Fans screamed excitedly and waved their hands in the direction of the car. The reporters'' cameras were also aimed at the car, ready to start shooting from the moment the door was opened.


    The door of the car was pulled open by the staff and Chu Qian went down. He did not immediately smile at the fans and reporters, but instead turned sideways towards them, as if waiting for someone to get off.


    Among fans ''reporters'' doubts, Rong Hua got off the car and today Rong Hua and Chu Hua wore the same suit, only differing in shirts and ties.


    Chu Xuan looked at some nervous Rong Xuan with a smile, then took his hand, and in the unexpected eyes of fans and reporters, took Rong Xuan to the red carpet.


    The story of "Redemption" will end in the movie, but he and Rong Hong have a long and long future to spend together. He would take Rong Hong''s hand and walk away slowly, using love to continue to write about their future lives. They don''t have to show their lives in front of others, but he will let everyone know that Rong Hong is his lover, the most important lover in this life ...


    [End of text]


    The author has something to say: After writing this chapter, I was relieved and felt that everything in the text was written.


    The latter part actually took a long time, thank you all for supporting and accompanying me during my irregular update time. Everyone is working hard.


    Thank you for your support of the original text. The main part of the text "Rebirth and Self-Redemption" has ended here.


    This book is organized and uploaded by ck101 book friends, the copyright belongs to the original author


    This book is for learning and communication only, please delete it yourself within 24 hours after downloading


    ck101TXT download network (om)